TRANSLATION 
 
 ,AW OF CRIMINAL PROCEDURE 
 
 CUBA AND POKTO RICO 
 
 .' WITH SPANISH Tl 
 
 ANNOTATIONS, EXPLANATORY NOTKS, AND AMENDMENTS 
 MADE SINCE THE AMERICAN OCCUPATION. 
 
 ' RNT, 
 bxviBiojs OF IB a lFFAIB 
 
 Ortoh ■ .. 1901. 
 
 WASHINGTON: 
 
 GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE. 
 
 1 9il. 
 
GIFT OF 
 
 -rK**t . C ,C .^Uv^ 
 
TRANSLATION 
 
 LAW OF CRIMINAL PROCEDURE 
 
 CUBA AND PORTO RICO 
 
 ( WITH SPANISH TEXT), 
 
 ANNOTATIONS, EXPLANATORY NOTES, AND AMENDMENTS 
 MADE SINCE THfr AMERICAN. OCCUPATION. 
 
 WAR DEPARTMENT, 
 DIVISION OF INSULAR J±WWJ±.1R&, 
 
 October, 1901. 
 
 WASHINGTON: 
 
 GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE. 
 
 19 1. 
 
tfol 
 
 INTRODUCTORY NOTE. 
 
 The translator of the Code of Criminal Procedure in force in Cut 
 and Porto Rico begs to call attention to the fact that a large number ( 
 decisions of the Supreme Court of Madrid have been inserted as foo 
 notes, which serve to elucidate the language of the text. These dec 
 sions are authoritative interpretations and in the Spanish courts ha^ 
 practically the force of law. 
 
 The references, also inserted as footnotes, calling attention to oth< 
 laws in force, to royal decrees and military orders which modify tl 
 procedure prescribed by the code, it is thought will also aid in makir 
 the work of practical use, both for those who desire to inform thee 
 selves as to the methods of Spanish procedure and those called upon 1 
 practice before the courts in the islands of Cuba and Porto Rico. 
 
 At the suggestion of a number of attorneys, the Spanish text, take 
 from official editions of the law, has also been inserted for purposes < 
 convenience. 
 
 The Cuban civil orders contained in the first appendix have bee 
 inserted as published by the respective authorities, and in man} T cas< 
 the English equivalents of the Spanish terms will be found to diff< 
 from those used by the translator in the text of the law. 
 
 An effort has been made to secure as correct a translation as poss 
 ble, and in some cases the translator may be accused of sacrificing whi 
 may be called good English for fidelity to the original text. He h$ 
 been constantly on his guard against making an interpretation of la 
 instead of a translation. 
 
 Frank L. Joannini. 
 
 I certify that the following is a copy of the translation of the La 
 of Criminal Procedure for Cuba and Porto Rico on tile in the Insuh 
 Division of the War Department, made under its direction. 
 
 Clarence K. Edwards. 
 
 Chief of Division. 
 in 
 
 381497 
 
fXDICE GENERAL. 
 
 LEY DE ENJUICIAMIENTO CRIMINAL. 
 
 Pdgina. 
 
 Exposition 1 
 
 Real Decreto 15 
 
 Libro Pbimeeo. 
 
 Disposition i* >/' m rales. 
 
 Titulo I. — Preliminary 17 
 
 Capitulo I. Reglas generates 17 
 
 II. Cuestiones prejudiciales 18 
 
 II. — De la competencia <le los jneees y tribnnales en lo criminal in 
 
 Capitulo I. De las reglas i»>r donde Be determina la compe- 
 tencia 19 
 
 II. De las cuestiones de competencia t-iitrt' Ice juecee 
 
 v Tribunalee ordinance 22 
 
 III. De las competencias negativaa y de las que Be pro- 
 mueven con juecee 6 tribunalee especiales, y de 
 los recursos de queja contra las autoridadee ad- 
 
 minietrativae 28 
 
 III. — De las recusaciones y excusas de los inagistrados, pieces, asesores \ 
 auxiliares de los juzgadoe y tribunalee, y de la abstention del 
 
 ministerio fiscal 30 
 
 Capitulo I. Disposiciones generalee SO 
 
 II. De la sustanciacion <le las recusaciones de los juecee 
 
 de instruccion y de los magistradoB 31 
 
 III. De la Bustanciaci6D <le las recueacionee de los juecee 
 
 municipalee B8 
 
 IV. De la recusaci6nde los auxiliares de loejusgadcey 
 
 tribunales 
 
 V. De las excusas j recusaciones de los asesoree 36 
 
 VI. De la abstenci6rj del ministerio fiscal ■';•> 
 
 IV. — De las personas ;i quienes corresponde el ejerciciode lasaccionee 
 
 que nacen de los delitoa y faltae 
 
 V. — Del derecho de defensa j del beneficio de pobresa en Ice juicioe 
 
 criniinales 18 
 
 VI. — De la forma de dictar providencias, autoe j Bentencias, y del modo 
 
 de dirimir las discordiae 49 
 
 Capitulo I. De la forma de dictar providencias, autoe y sm- 
 
 tenciae '•' 
 
 II. Del modo de dirimir las discordiae >i 
 
 VII. — De la.- aotificaciones, citacionee j emplaaamientoe 
 
 Vlll. — De los suplicatorios, exbortoe y mandamientos 58 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 LAW OF CRIMINAL PROCEDURE. 
 
 Paga 
 
 Address 1 
 
 Royal decree - 15 
 
 Book First. 
 
 General provisions. 
 
 Title I. — Preliminaries 17 
 
 Chapter I. General rules 17 
 
 II. Preliminary questions 18 
 
 II. — Jurisdiction of judges and courts in criminal matters 19 
 
 Chapter I. Rules for determining jurisdiction 19 
 
 II. Questions of jurisdiction between ordinary judges 
 
 and courts 22 
 
 III. Questions of negative jurisdiction and those raised 
 by special judges or courts and complaints against 
 administrative authorities 28 
 
 III. — Challenges and excuses of justices, judges, assessors, and assistants 
 of superior and inferior courts and the abstention of the prose 
 
 cuting officials 30 
 
 Chapter I. General provisions 30 
 
 II. Hearing and decision of challenges of judges of ex- 
 amination and justices 31 
 
 III. Hearing and decision of challenges of municipal 
 
 judges 33 
 
 IV. Challenges of assistants of inferior and superior 
 
 courts 35 
 
 V. Excuses and challenges of assessors 36 
 
 VI. Abstention of prosecuting officials 36 
 
 IV. — Persons who may exercise rights of action arising from crimes and 
 
 misdemeanors 38 
 
 V. — The right of defense and the benefit of poverty in criminal causes.. 43 
 
 VI. — Form in which orders, rulings, and decisions shall be made, and 
 
 manner of adjusting disagreements 49 
 
 Chapter I. Form in which orders, rulings, and decisions shall 
 
 be made 49 
 
 II. Manner of adjusting disagreements 54 
 
 VII. — Notifications, citations, and summonses 55 
 
 VIII. — Letters requisitorial, mandates, and letters rogatory 58 
 
VI 
 
 TiTULO III. — De la celebracion del juici al — ( '< mtinua. Pagina. 
 
 Capitulo III. Del modo depracticar las pruebaa durante el juicio 
 
 i iral 169 
 
 Secci6n L." De la conf esi6n de loa proceaadoe y 
 
 personascivilmentereeponaablee. L69 
 
 2." Del examen de loa teatigoa 172 
 
 3." Del informe pericial 177 
 
 4.* De la prueba documental y de la 
 
 Lmspeccidn ocular 178 
 
 5.* Dispdedcionea comunes a* las cuatro 
 
 eecciones anterioree 178 
 
 IV. De la acusaci6n, de la defensa y de la Bentencia... 180 
 
 V. De la suspension ilel juicio oral 183 
 
 Libro Ci-arto. 
 
 De los procedimientos especialt 8. 
 
 Titulo I. — Del modo de proceder cuando fuere procesado un Senadoi 6 
 
 Diputado ;i Cortes 187 
 
 II. — Del antejuicio necesario para exigir la responsabilidad criminal:! 
 
 los jueces y magistrados 189 
 
 III. — Del procedirniento en los casos de flagrante delito 193 
 
 Capitulo I. Casos en quetiene lugareate procedimiento 193 
 
 II. Reglas ii que debe ajuataree este procedimiento. . 195 
 IV. — Del procedimiento por delitos de injuria y calumnia contra par- 
 
 ticulares 199 
 
 V. — Del procedimiento por delitos cometidos por medio de la imprenta, 
 
 el grabado u otro medio mecanico de publicaci6n 201 
 
 VI.— Del procedimiento para la extradieidn 203 
 
 VII. — Del procedimiento contra reos ausentes 206 
 
 Libro Quinto. 
 De los recursos de cagacidn y </< revisidn. 
 
 TItulo I. — De los recursos de casacion 207 
 
 Capitulo 1. De los recursos de casacion por infraccion de ley. L'o7 
 
 Seccion l. a De la procedencia del recureo 207 
 
 2.' De la preparation del recureo 213 
 
 .'•5." Del recurso dequeja por denegaci6n 
 del teatimonio pedido para inter- 
 poner el de casaci6n 215 
 
 4." De la interpoaici6n del recureo... . 217 
 
 5." De la auatanciaci6n del recureo... 220 
 
 ti." De la deciai6n del recurso 223 
 
 II. De los recursos de casaci6n por quebrantamiento 
 
 de forma 228 
 
 Sri-don I.' De la procedencia del recureo -"-'■'> 
 
 i'." De la interpoaicion del recureo 231 
 
 3.* I'd recureo dequeja por denegaci6n 
 de adiiiisi.'in del de [caflaci6n por 
 
 <|iiebrantamiento de forma '-'.">'-' 
 
 i. ' hi- la Buatanciaci6n del recureo 
 
 i ie la d< ci-ion ,!<■! recureo. . , '-" ; i 
 
VI 
 
 Title III. — Holding of the oral trial — Continued. Page. 
 
 Chapter III. Manner of taking evidence at the oral trial 169 
 
 Section 1. Confession of the person- accused 
 
 and persons civilly liable Hi!) 
 
 2. Examination of witnesses 172 
 
 !. Expert examinations 177 
 
 4. Documentary evidence and ocular 
 
 inspection 178 
 
 5. Provisions common to the four pre- 
 
 ceding sections 1 7S; 
 
 IV. The accusation, the defense, and the sentence L80 
 
 V. Suspension of the oral trial 183 
 
 Book Fourth. 
 
 Special proceedings. 
 
 Title I. — Manner of proceeding in the trial of a senator or deputy to the 
 
 Cortes 187 
 
 II. — Preliminary action necessary for the purpose of enforcing the crimi- 
 nal liability of judges and justices 189 
 
 III. — Proceedings in cases of flagrant crimes 193 
 
 Chapter I. Cases where these proceedings lie 193 
 
 II. Rules to which these proceedings must conform... 195 
 IV.' — Proceedings upon crimes of contumely and calumny against private 
 
 individuals 199 
 
 V. — Proceedings on crimes committed through the press, engravings, or 
 
 other mechanical means of publication 201 
 
 VI. — Proceedings for extradition 203 
 
 VII. — Proceedings against absent criminals 205 
 
 Book Fifth. 
 
 Appeals for annulment of judgment ami for review. 
 
 Title I. — Appeals for annulment of judgment 207 
 
 Chapter I. Appeals for annulment of judgment for violation 
 
 of law 207 
 
 Section 1 . When the appeal lies 207 
 
 2. Preparation of the appeal 213 
 
 3. Remedy of complaint on account of a 
 
 refusal of a transcript requested for the 
 interposition of an appeal for annul- 
 ment of judgment 215 
 
 4. Interposition of the appeal 217 
 
 5. Hearing of the appeal 220 
 
 6. Decision of the appeal 223 
 
 II. Appeals for annulment of judgment for breach of 
 
 form 225 
 
 Section 1. When the appeal lies 225 
 
 2. Interpositon of the appeal 231 
 
 3. Remedy of complaint on account of the 
 
 denial of an appeal for annulment of 
 
 judgment for breach of form 232 
 
 4. Hearing of the appeal 233 
 
 5. Decision of the appeal 234 
 
VII 
 
 Tiroxo I. — De los recursos de caaaci6n — Continua. Pfigina. 
 
 Capi'tulo III. De la interposici6n, sustanciacion y resoluci6n 
 del recursode casaci6D porinfraccion deley 
 
 y por quebrantamiento de forma 234 
 
 IV. Del recurso de casacion en las causae de muerte. . 236 
 
 II. — Del recurso de revision 238 
 
 Libro Sexto. 
 Delproct dimit nio para el juicio sobref alias. 
 
 Titim > I. — Del juicio sobre faltas, en primera instancia 240 
 
 II. — Del juicio sobre faltas, en segunda instancia 243 
 
 Libro Septimo. 
 
 De la ejecucion de las sentencias i'4o 
 
 Disposici6n final 248 
 
 Apendice I. 
 
 Decreto8 del Gobiemo Militar de Cuba. 
 
 No. 41.— 14 de Abril de 1899 249 
 
 No. 63.-25 de Mayo de 1899 259 
 
 No. 92.-26 de Junio de 1899 259 
 
 No. 109.— 13 de Julio de 1899 281 
 
 No. 135.— 11 de Agosto de 1899 287 
 
 No. 157.— 5 de Septiembre de 1899 288 
 
 No. 176.— 21 de Septiembre de 1899 28S 
 
 No. 58.-9 de Febrero de 1900 289 
 
 No. 152.— 10 de Abril de 1900 289 
 
 No. 166.— 23 de Abril de 1900 290 
 
 No. 181.— 30 de Abril de 1900 293 
 
 No. 192.— 9 de Mayo de 1900 296 
 
 No. 2 1 :;. —2n de Mayo i Le L90I I 298 
 
 X. .. 228.— 3 de Junio de 1900 312 
 
 No. 269.-3 de Julio de 1900 312 
 
 No. 31 1 .—8 de Agosto de 1900 
 
 No. 362.— 17 de Septieml >re ■ le L900 317 
 
 N« ». 4l'7.— 15 de Octubre de 1900 322 
 
 No. 165.— 14 de Noviembrede L900 331 
 
 No. 468.— 15 de Noviembre de L900 332 
 
 No. 500.— 10 de Diciembre de 1900 332 
 
 No. 513.— 19 de Diciembre de 1900 334 
 
 No. :;. -1.° de Enero de 1901 334 
 
 No. !••. I de Febrero de 1901 335 
 
 No. 84. 25 de Marzo de 1901 337 
 
 No. 95. L0 de Abril de 1901 338 
 
 No. 520.- 21 de Diciembre de L900 
 
 Al'KNOH'K 11. 
 
 Artfculoe del Codigo Penal 6 que hace referencia La Ley de Enjuiciamiento 
 Criminal 
 
 An M.i, i 111. 
 
 Artfculoe de la Ley de Enjuiciamiento Civil 6 que bace referencia la de Enjui 
 ciamiento Criminal 
 
VII 
 
 Title I. — Appeals for annulment of judgment — Continued. Page. 
 Chapter III. Interposition, hearing, and decision of an appeal 
 for annulment of judgment for violation of law 
 
 and for breach of form 234 
 
 IV. Appeals for annulment of judgment in causes in- 
 volving the death penalty 236 
 
 II. — The appeal for review 238 
 
 Book Sixth. 
 Proceeding* in actions upon misdemeanors. 
 
 Title I. — Actions upon misdemeanors at first instance 240 
 
 II. — Actions upon misdemeanors at second instance 243 
 
 Book Seventh. 
 
 Execution of sentences - 245 
 
 Final provision .• 248 
 
 Appendix I. 
 
 Orders of tin Cuban Military Government. 
 
 No. 41.— April 14, 1899 249 
 
 No. 63.— May 25, 1899 .' 259 
 
 No. 92.— June 26, 1899 259 
 
 No. 109.— July 13, 1899 281 
 
 No. 135.— August 11, 1899 287 
 
 No. 157.— September 5, 1899 288 
 
 No. 176.— September 21, 1899 288 
 
 No. 58.— February 9, 1900 289 
 
 No. 152.— April 10, 1900 289 
 
 No. 1 66.— April 23, 1900 290 
 
 No. 181.— April 30, 1900 293 
 
 No. 192.— May 9. 1900 296 
 
 No. 213.— May 25, 1900 298 
 
 N< >. 228.— June 3, 1900 312 
 
 No. 269.— July 3. 1900 312 
 
 No. 311.— August 8, 1900 313 
 
 No. 362.— September 17, 1900 317 
 
 No. 427. —October 1 5, 1900 322 
 
 No. 465. —November 14, 1900 331 
 
 No. 46S.— N. .vember 15, 1900 332 
 
 No. 500.— December 10, 1900 332 
 
 No. 513.— December 19, 1900 334 
 
 No. 3.— January 1, 1901 334 
 
 No. 45.— February 4, 1901 335 
 
 No. 84.— March25, 1901 337 
 
 No. 95.— April 10, 1901 338 
 
 No. 520.— December 21. 1900 342 
 
 Appendix II. 
 
 Articles of the Penal Code referred to in the Law of Criminal Procedure 344 
 
 Appendix III. 
 Articles of the Law of Civil Procedure referred to in the Law of Criminal Pro- 
 cedure 348 
 
LAW OF CRIMINAL PROCEDURE. 
 
EXP0SICI6N 
 
 QUE PRECEDE AL HEAL DECRETO DE 14 DE SEPTIEMBRE DE 1882, 
 POR EL QUE SE APROBO EL PROYECTO DE COD1GO DE ENJUICIA- 
 MIENTO CRIMINAL. 
 
 Senor: — La ejecuci6n de las dos leyea promulgadas en virtud de 
 Reales decretos de 22 de Juniodeeste ano presupone un nuevoC6digo 
 de Enjuiciamiento penal, una modificacion profunda en la ley organica 
 del Poder judicial de 15 de Septiembre de L870, la determinaci6n del 
 uiimero y residencia de los Tribunales colegiados que han de conocer 
 en unica instancia y en juiciooral y publico de los delitosque Be come- 
 tandentrode su respectivo fcerritorio, y, por ultimo, la formaci6n de los 
 cuadros de personal de esos mismos Tribunales cuyoa presidentes deben 
 estar adornados de condiciones especiales de capacidad para la direcci6n 
 y resumen de los debates. 
 
 Basta la mera enumeraci6n <!<■ estos trabajos preparatorios para 
 comprender que, ni por su indole y naturaleza, ni por su extension y 
 excepcional importancia, podlan terminarse en breve plazo. C&bele, 
 sin embargo, al infrascrito La satisfaccion de anunciar hoy a A'. M. que 
 todos ellos pueden darse por ultimados, gracias al patri6tico concurso 
 que ban prestado al Gobierno hombres eminentes no b61o <mi la ciencia 
 del I >erecho, sino tambi£n en el conocimiento especial de la topografla, 
 censo de poblacion, veas de comunicacion y estadistica criminal del 
 territorio de la Peninsula e" islas adyacentes. 
 
 El Gobierno de V. M. no se propone publicar todos estos trabajos 
 a la \i7.: antes al contrario, cree convenient^ anticipar la promulgaci6n 
 del C6digo <!<• Enjuiciamiento para que, mientras se instalan las 
 A-udiencias de lo criminal, puedan estudiarle y conocerle los magist ratio-. 
 jueces, fiscales, letrados 3 demas personas que por modo mas 6 menos 
 directo \ eficaz ban <!<• concurrir :i su planteamiento \ aplicaci6n. 
 
 No sera" -11 e udio muj dificil ni prolijo, porque al cabo «■! proyocto 
 que '-I Ministro que suscribe tomete hoj :i la aprobaci6n de \ M 
 r~t,i basado en la Compilaci6n general «!»• l«*> de Octubre de 1879, de 
 conformidad 000 l<> preceptuado en la autorizaci6n yotada por las 
 Cortes; pero aef y (...!<>. son tan radicals la- reformasen «'l introduci 
 das, que bien podia pasar |>"i- un C6digo completamente nuevo \ de 
 
 1 
 
ADDRESS 
 
 PRECEDING THE ROYAL DECREE OF SEPTEMBER U, 1882. APPROVING 
 THE PROPOSED CODE OF CRIMINAL PROCEDURE. 
 
 Sike: The execution of the two laws promulgated by virtue of 
 
 royal decrees of June 2'2 of this year presupposes a new code of penal 
 procedure, a radical change in the organic law of the judicial power 
 of September 15, 1870, the determination of the number and seats 
 of the collegiate tribunals which are to take cognizance in first and 
 last instance, and in oral and public trials of the crimes which may be 
 committed within their respective territories, and, finally, the selection 
 of the personnel of the said tribunals, the presiding judges of which 
 must possess special qualifications for the direction and summing up 
 of the cases. 
 
 A mere statement of these preparatory works is sufficient to show 
 that neither by their character or nature, nor by their extent and 
 exceptional importance, could they be concluded in a short time. The 
 undersigned, nevertheless, has the pleasure of to-day informing Your 
 Majesty that all of them can be considered as concluded, thanks to the 
 patriotic assistance furnished to the Government by men eminent in 
 the science of law and perfectly conversant with the topography of 
 the country, census of the population, means of communication, and 
 the criminal statistics of the territory of the Peninsula and adjacent 
 islands. 
 
 The Government of Your Majesty does not propose to publish all 
 these works at the same time, but, on the contrary, it deems it advisa- 
 ble first to promulgate the Code of Procedure in order that, until the 
 criminal audiencias are established, it may be studied and known by the 
 justices, judges, Jlscales, attorneys, and other persons who are to con- 
 tribute in a more or less direct and efficient manner to its establish- 
 ment and application. 
 
 Its study will not be very difficult or require a long time, because, 
 after all, the draft which the undersigned Minister herewith submits 
 for the approval of Your Majesty is based upon the general compila- 
 tion of October 16, 1879, in pursuance with the authority vested in 
 the Government by the Cortes; but, nevertheless, the amendments 
 introduced therein are so radical that it might be said with reason 
 
caracter tan liberal 3 pw^rGsivo; conw b] mas adelantado de los C6digos 
 de procedimiento criminal del oontinente europeo. 
 
 Entre esas reformas son Bin duda las menos tmportantes aquellaa 
 que, sugeridas por la experiencia, tienen por objeto, ya aclarar yarios 
 preceptos mas 6 menos oscuros y dudosos de la ( !ompilaci6n rigente, ya 
 nniformar la jurisprudencia, 6 ya, en fin, facilitar la sustanciaci6n de 
 alguVios recursos y muy especialmente el <lc casaci6n, acerca del cual 
 ha hecho observaciones muy oportunas y discretas < i l Tribunal Supremo, 
 que naturalmente han Bido acogidas con el respeto que merece una ( !or- 
 poraci6n que esta" a la cabeza de la Magistratura espanola, y que ea 
 por la ley interprete y guardian de la doctrina juridica. 
 
 Las de verdadera importancia y transcendencia son aquellas otras 
 que se encaminan a suplir, como en las cuestiones prejudiciales, algun 
 vario sustancial por donde era frecuente »'l arbitrio un tanto desmedido, 
 v mas que desmedido contradictorio, de la jurisprudencia, a corregir 
 los vicios cronicos do nuestro sistema de enjuiciar fcradicional y a rodear 
 a! ciudadano de las garantias necesarias para que en ningun caso Bean 
 sacrificados los derechos individuales al interns mal entendido del 
 Estado. 
 
 Sin desconocer que la Constituci6n de 1812, el reglamento provisional 
 para la administration de justicia d<> L835 y otras disposiciones pos- 
 teriores mejoraron considerablemente el procedimiento criminal, seria 
 temerario negar que aim bajo la legislaci6n vigente no es raro que un 
 sumario dure ocho 6 mas anos, y es frecuente que no dure menos de 
 dos, prolongandose en ocasiones por todo este tiempo la prisi6n pre- 
 \inti\a de los acusados, y aun podria anadirse, para completar el cua- 
 dro, que tan escandalosos procesos solum no ha mucho terminar por 
 una absolution de I" instcmcia, sin que nadie indemnizara en este caso 
 a los procesados de las vrejaciones sufridas en tan dilatado periodo, y 
 lo que es mas. dejandoles por todo cl resto do su vida en Bituaci6n 
 incomoda y deshonrosa, bajo la amenaza perenne de abrir de nuevo el 
 procedimiento «■! dia que por malquerencia Be prestaba :i declarer con- 
 tra ellos cualquier yecino rencoroso y vengativo. Esta practica 
 abusiva 3 atentoria a los derechos del individuo pugna todavfa por 
 mantenerse con este 6 <'l otro disfrazen ouestras costumbresjudiciales; 
 v es menester que cese para Biempre, porque «'l ciudadano <lc un pueblo 
 Libre no debe expiar faltas que no son Buyas, ni ser victims de la impo- 
 tencia 6 del etroismo del Estado. 
 
 ( 'on ser esto dos \ icios tan capitales, no son, Bin embargo, los unioos 
 niaca oloi masgrandesde nuestro procedimiento. Lo peor de todo es 
 que <'n t'l no seda intervenci6n alguna al inculpadoen el Bumario; « [iif 
 
that it is an entirely m-w one as liberal and progressive as the most 
 advanced code of criminal procedure on the European Continent. 
 
 Among these changes the less important are no doubt those sug- 
 gested by experience, whose object is fit her to explain various more 
 or less obscure and doubtful precepts of the compilation in force, to 
 make the jurisprudence uniform, or, finally, to facilitate the use of 
 some remedies and most especially the appeal for annulment of judg- 
 ment, upon which the Supreme Court has made some very opportune 
 and well-chosen remarks, which have naturally been received with the 
 respect which that body deserves which is at the head of the Span- 
 ish judiciary, and which is by law the interpreter and guardian of the 
 juridical doctrine. 
 
 The amendments of real and transcendent importance are those 
 whose purpose it is to supply, as in preliminary questions, some sub- 
 stantial lack owing to which it has frequently occurred that the discre- 
 tionary powers granted were so great, and more than that, even 
 contradictory to jurisprudence; to correct the ehronie vices of our 
 traditional s} T stem of procedure, and to surround the citizen with the 
 necessary guaranties, in order that in no case should individual rights 
 be sacrificed to the poorly understood interests of the State. 
 
 Without ignoring the fact that the Constitution of 1812, the pro- 
 visional regulations for the administration of justice of 1835, and other 
 subsequent provisions greatl}" improved the criminal procedure, it 
 would be unreasonable to den}^ that even under the legislation in force 
 it is not unusual that the preliminary proceedings last eight or more 
 years, and it frequently happens that the}' do not last less than two, 
 the temporary imprisonment of the accused continuing in some cases 
 this entire period; and it may further be added, in order to complete 
 the picture, that these scandalous processes not so very long ago would 
 sometimes be closed on account of lack of evidence, without anyone, 
 in such case, indemnifying the accused persons for the inconveniences 
 suffered for so long a period, and, what is more, the imprisonment 
 would leave them for the rest of their life in an unpleasant and dis- 
 graceful condition, under the permanent menace of the proceedings 
 being reopened any day that, through malice, any rancorous or venge- 
 ful neighbor should inform against them. This evil practice, which 
 attacks the rights of individuals, is still kept under some disguise 
 or other in our judicial customs; and it is necessary that it should 
 be abolished forever, because a citizen of a free nation must not expi- 
 ate faults of which he is not guilty, nor be the victim of the impotence 
 or of the egoism of the State. 
 
 Although these arc two capital vices, they are not, however, the 
 only ones, nor even the most serious faults in our procedure. The 
 worst of all is that the accused is not allowed to take pari in the 
 
3 
 
 el juez 'jut' instruye este ea el mismo que pronuncia la sentencia «-«>n 
 todas la- preocupaciones y prejuicios que ha hecho tiacer en su animo la 
 instrucci6n; <ju«' confundido lo civil con 1<> criminal y abrumadoe los 
 juecea de primera instancia por el cumulo de bus multiples y vaxiadas 
 ateuciones, delegan Erecuentemente la pr&ctica de muchas diligencias 
 en el escribano, quien, ;i solas con el procesado y Los testigos, no siempre 
 interpreta bien el pensamiento, ni retrata con perfecta hxLelidad las 
 impresiones de cada uno. por grande qu<' sea su celo y recta su yolun- 
 tad; que por la naturaleza misma de las cosas y la L6gica del Bistema, 
 ouestros juecea y magistrados han adquirido el h&bito de dar escasa 
 importancia a las pruebas del plenario, formando su juicio por el 
 resultado de las diligencias Bumariales, y no parando mientes en la rat i- 
 ficacion de los testigos, convertida en vana formal idad: que en ausencia 
 del inculpado y su defensor, los funcionarios que intervienen en la 
 inatruccion del sumario, animados de un espiritu receloso y hostil que 
 se engendra en su mismo patriotico celo por la causa de la sociedad que 
 representan, recogen con preferencia los datos adversoa al procesado, 
 descuidando a las vecea consignar los que pueden favorecerle; y que, 
 en tin. de eate conjunto de errores anejos a nuestro Bistema de enjuiciar, 
 y no imputable, por tanto, a los funcionarios del orden judicial y fiscal, 
 resultan doa cosas a cual mas funestaa al ciudadano: una. que al compaa 
 que adelanta el sumario se va fabricando inadvertidamente una yerdad 
 de artincio, quo m;is tarde se convierte en vcrdad Legal, pero que ea 
 contraria :i la realidad de loa hechos y subleva la conciencia del proce- 
 sado; y otra, que cuando fete, Llegado el plenario, quiere defenderse, 
 no hace mas que forcejear inutilmente porque entra en el palenque ya 
 vencido, 6 por lo menos desarmado. Hay. pues, que restablecer la 
 igualdad de condiciones en esta contienda juridica basta donde I" con- 
 sientan los tines esenciales de la sociedad humana. 
 
 Quizas se tache de exaevrada e injusta esta crftica de la or^ani/acion 
 
 de nueatra justicia criminal. |Ojala* que lo fueral Pero el Ministro 
 que suacribe no manda en su raz6n, y esta* obligado :i decir a V. M. 
 la verdad tal coino la siente; que las Llagas socialea no 8e curan 
 ocult&ndolas, aino al reves, midiendo su extension y profundidad, y 
 estudiando bu origen y naturaleza para aplicar el oportuno remedio. 
 Km aentir del que suscribe, s61o por la costumbre se puede explicar 
 que el pueblo espaffol, tan civilizado \ culto \ que tantos progresoa ha 
 hecho en lo que va de Biglo en la ciencia, en el arte, en la induatria j 
 en su educaci6n polftica, se resigne :i un sistema semejante, mostrdn 
 dose indiferente 6 desconociendo bus ncios j peligros, como no loa 
 aprecia ni mide, el que habituado & respirar en atmosfera mal -ana. 
 llega hasta la asfixia sin sentirla. El extranjero que estudia la organi- 
 
preliminary proceedings; that the judge who sits thereon la the Bame 
 
 as the one who pronounces the sentence, with all the ideas and preju- 
 dices to which the investigation has given rise: that, civil and criminal 
 matters being confounded, and the judges of first instance being 
 overwhelmed by the accumulation of their multiple and various duties, 
 frequently delegate the performance of many steps to the court clerk, 
 who, alone with the accused and the witnesses, does not always cor- 
 rectly interpret the thought nor does he portray with perfect fidelity 
 the testimony of each, no matter how zealous or how good may he 
 hi-- will; that, by the character itself of the things and the logic 
 of the system, our judges and justices have acquired the habit of 
 attributing little importance to the evidence introduced at the trial, 
 forming their judgment upon the result of the preliminary proceed- 
 ings, and do not pay particular attention to the ratification of the wit- 
 nesses, which has become a mere formality; that in the absence of 
 the accused and his counsel, the officials taking part in the preliminary 
 proceedings, animated with a suspicious and hostile spirit, which is 
 engendered by their patriotic zeal in the interests of the societ}' they 
 represent, give preference to the data against the accused, forgetting 
 at the same time to record those which might favor him; and that, 
 finally, from this number of errors in our s} r stem of procedure, and 
 which can not be imputed, therefore, to the officials of the judiciary or 
 to the public prosecutors, there result two things veiy unfavorable to 
 the citizen: One, that in proportion as the preliminary proceedings 
 advance, a network is being inadvertently woven which is later con- 
 verted into a legal truth, but which is contrary to the facts, and causes 
 the conscience of the accused to rebel, and the other, that when the 
 latter wishes to defend himself at the trial he does nothing but use- 
 lessly contradict, because he enters the arena already defeated, or at 
 least disarmed. It is necessary, therefore, to establish an equality of 
 conditions in this juridical contest in so far as the essential ends of 
 human society will permit. 
 
 Perhaps this criticism of the organization of our criminal justice 
 may^ be considered exaggerated and unjust. Would that it were so. 
 But the undersigned Minister is not master of his judgment, and is 
 obliged to tell Your Majest} r the truth as he feels it. Social evils are 
 not cured by concealing them, but, on the contrary, by measuring their 
 extent and depth and by studying their origin and nature, in order 
 that the proper remed}- may be applied. In the opinion of the under- 
 signed, custom only can explain how the Spanish people, so civilized 
 and cultured, and which has made such progress during the present 
 century in the sciences, arts, and industries, and in political education, 
 should resign itself to such a sj^stem, showing indifference or ignoring 
 its vices and dangers, like those who breathe an unhealthy atmosphere 
 and reach a point of asphyxiation without knowing it. A foreigner 
 
zacion de nuestra justicia criminal al vcrnos apegados a on sistema ya 
 caduco, y desacreditado en Europe y en America, tiene por uecesidad 
 que formar una idea injusta y fal>a de la civilizacion y cultura 
 espanolas. 
 
 . Lo que hay que exanunar, por tanto, es si el adjunto proyecto de 
 ( Iddigo remedia, si do todos, al menos loa mas capitales defectos de que 
 adolece la vigente organizaci6n de la justicia criminal. Es preciso en 
 primer termino sustituir la marcha perezosa y Lenta del actual proce- 
 dimiento poi uu sistema que, dando amplitud :i la defensa y garantias 
 de acierto al fallo, asegure, sin embargo, la celeridad del juicio para la 
 realizaeinn de dos tines ;i cual mas importantes: uno, que la saerte <lel 
 ciudadano no este indefinidamente en lo incierto ni se le causen mas 
 vejaeiones que la.s absolutamente indispensables para la averiguaci6n 
 del delito y el descubrimiento del verdadero delincuente; y otro, que 
 la pena siga de cerca a la culpa para su debida eficacia y ejemplaridad. 
 
 Pues bien, Senor; heaquiel conjunto de medios que el nuevo sistema 
 ofrece para el logro de resultado tan transcendental: la sustituci6n de 
 
 los dos grados de jurisdiction por la instancia imiea. la oralidad del 
 juicio, la separacion de lo civil y lo criminal en cuanto al Tribunal 
 sentenciador, igual separacion en cuanto a los jueces instructores en 
 ciertas ciudades populosas en donde hay mas de uu juez de primera 
 instancia y es mucha la criminalidad, an alivio considerable de trabajo 
 en cuanto a los demas jueces, a quienes se descarga del plenario y del 
 pronunciamiento y motivacion de la sentencia, yaque razones indecli- 
 oables de eeonomia nopermiten extender a ellos dicha separacion. multi- 
 tud de reglas de detalle esparcidas aqui y alhi en el adjunto Codigo, y 
 singularmente en bus <1<>s primeros libros, para (pie los jueces instructo- 
 res en el examen de los testigos y en la practica de los demiu medios 
 de investigation se cinan a solo lo que sea util y pertinente \ . por 
 
 ultimo, la intervencion del procesado en todas las diligencias del 
 
 sumario tan pronto como el juez estiine que la publicidad de lasactua- 
 eiones no compromete la causa publica ni estorba el descubrimiento 
 de la verdad. Por regla general aadie tiene mas interes que el pro- 
 cesado ea activar el procedimiento y si alguna vez su proposito fuera 
 prolongarlo, se lo impedirla el juez. y sobre todo el fiscal, :i quien se 
 da el derecho de pedir la terminaci6n del sumario \ la apertura del 
 
 juicio oral ante id Tribunal colejriado. ( oiieurnra taiul>ien al propio 
 
 I'm in inspecci6n continue y sistemAticamente organizada en la ley, de 
 
 la Audiencia de lo criminal y del Ministerio publico BObre la niarclia 
 de los prOCeSOS en e| periodo ile la in>t ruccion \ la conducts de lo> 
 
 jueces instructores. No es, Gnalmente, para eehado eo olvido, ouando 
 de la brevedad del juicio se brata, el libro i ". donde >.■ estableoen pro- 
 
studying the organization of our criminal justice, in seeing us attached 
 to si system out of date and which is discredited in Europe and in 
 America, must necessarily form an unjust and false idea of Spanish 
 
 civilization and culture. 
 
 What is to be examined, therefore, is whether the attached project 
 for a code remedies, if not all. at least the most notable defects con 
 tained in the organization of criminal justice at present in force. It 
 is necessary, in the first place, to substitute for the slow and lazy prog- 
 ress of the present procedure a system which, in giving full scope to 
 the defense, and guarantees of certainty to the judgment, shall never- 
 theless assure a speedy trial, for the consummation of two ends of the 
 greatest importance: One. that the fate of the citizen be not indefi- 
 nitely held in suspense, and that not more inconveniences be caused 
 him than are absolutely necessary for the investigation of the crime 
 and the discovery of the guilty party, and the other that the punish- 
 ment follow soon after the fault, for the purpose of its proper efficacy 
 and example. 
 
 Consequently, Sir, I state herewith the measures which the new sys- 
 tem affords for the attainment of such important results: The substi- 
 tution for the two degrees of jurisdiction by the only instance, the oral 
 character of the trial, separation of civil and criminal matters with 
 regard to the sentencing tribunal; a similar separation with regard to 
 the examining judges in certain largety populated towns where there is 
 more than one judge of first instance and much crime; a considerable 
 reduction in work with regard to the other judges, who are not 
 required to take part in the trial, nor to pronounce sentence and give the 
 reasons therefor, as unsurmountable reasons of economy do not permit 
 the extension to them of said separation; a large number of rules of 
 detail scattered here and there in the attached code, and especially in 
 the first two books, in order that the examining judges in the exami- 
 nation of the witnesses and in the execution of the other steps in the 
 investigation confine themselves exclusively to what may he useful and 
 pertinent; and, finally, the intervention of the accused in all the steps of 
 the preliminary proceedings as soon as the judge considers that the pub- 
 licity of the proceedings will not compromise the public cause nor 
 hinder the discovery of the truth. As a general rule no one has more 
 interest than the accused in hastening the proceedings; and if his pur- 
 p( )s,. were at any time to prolong the same the judge will prevent it, and 
 especially thejlscal, to whom the right is given to demand the conclu- 
 sion of the preliminary proceedings and the beginning of the oral trial 
 before the collegiate tribunal. The continuous and systematic inspec- 
 tion provided for by this law, of the criminal audiencia and of the public 
 department, as to the progress of the proceedings during the period of 
 the investigation and of the conduct of the examining judges will 
 
cedimientoe especiales y sumarios para Los delitoa mfraganti, para loe 
 de injuria y calumnia y para los cometidos por medio de la imprenta. 
 
 Podia ser que ni la Comisi6n de C6digos ni el Gobierno hayan acer- 
 tado 'ai la eleccion de loa medios en este punto tan interesante de la 
 ciencia procesal; pero La yerdad es que no han encontrado otros, ni se 
 Los ha Bugerido el examen de Los C6digos modernos atentamente estu- 
 diados con tal fin. 
 
 La Ley de 11 Eebrero, en la base referente ;i la prisi6n preventiva, 
 permite, por la flexibilidad de bus teVminos, mejorar considerablemente 
 esta i arte de nuestra legislaci6n sin necesidad de pedir bu reforma a 
 Las Cortes. El texto legal Men analizado resulta tan elastico, que lo 
 mismo se presta al desenvolvimiento de la base en an sentido tirante y 
 restrictivo, que en otro mas amplio, expansivo y liberal. 
 
 Ocioso parece afiadir que el Gobierno de V. M. se ha decidido por lo 
 ultimo, toda vez que podia hacerlo sin cometer una transgresi6n de la 
 Ley; como en la materia de fianzas, tan intimamente Ligada con todo 
 Lo referente a la prisi6n preventiva. ha procurado armonizar los fines 
 de la justicia eon los derechosdel procesado, poniendo coto :i la posible 
 arbitrariedad judicial y estableciendo reglas equitativas y prudentes 
 que permitan mayor amplitud que hasta ahora, asi en los medios y 
 t'oiiuas de Las fianzas como en la entidad de ellas. 
 
 Es igualmente inutil decir que la absoluci6n de la instancia, esta 
 corruptela que hacia del ciudadano a quien el Estado no habia podido 
 convened de culpable, una especie de Uberto de por vida. verdadero 
 siervo de la curia marcado con el estigma del deshonor, esta proscrita y 
 expresamente prohibida por el nuevo C6digo, como habia sido antes 
 condenada por La ciencia, por la ley de L872ypor LaCompilaci6n vigente. 
 De esperar es que Las disposiciones de la nueva ley scan bastante eficaces 
 para impedir que semejante practice vuelva de nuevo :'t ingerirse en 
 forma mas 6 menos disimulada en nuestras costumbres judiciales. 
 
 Los demas vicios del Enjuiciamiento vigente quedaran sin duda cor- 
 regidos con el planteamiento del juicio oral y publico j la introduc- 
 cion del sistema acusatorio en la ley procesal. 
 
 El reglamento provisional de 26 de Septiembre de L885 j las dispo- 
 siciones posteriores publicadas durante el reinado ^\r la augusta madre 
 de V. M.. introdujeron, como ya Be ha dicho, evidentes mejoras en el 
 procedimiento criminal; pero no alteraron bu indole esencialmente 
 inquhitiva. Las leyes de L5 de Septiembre de L870 3 22 de Diciem 
 lire dc L872, inspirandose en la> ideas de libertad proclamadaa por la 
 re\ oliicion de L868, realizaron una reforms radical en nuestro sistema 
 de enjuiciar, con el establecimiento del juicio oral \ publico; pero 
 
5 
 
 also contribute to the same end. Finally, Book TV must not be for- 
 gotten in treating of the brevity of the proceedings, which establishes 
 special and summary proceedings for flagrant crimes as well as for 
 the crime of outrage and calumny and for those committed through 
 the press. 
 
 It may be that neither the commission on codes nor the Govern- 
 ment, in their selection of means, have covered so interesting a point 
 in the science of procedure; but the truth is that it has not been pos- 
 sible to tind any other measures nor have any been suggested from an 
 examination of modern codes carefully studied for this purpose. 
 
 The law of February 11, in the basis relating to provisional impris- 
 onment, permits, by the flexibility of its terms, a considerable 
 improvement in this part of our legislation without requiring the 
 Cortes to amend the same. The legal text if well analyzed appears 
 so elastic that it serves for the development of the basis in a strict and 
 restrictive sense, as well as in one more ample, expansive, and liberal. 
 
 It appears unnecessary to add that the Government of Your Majesty 
 has decided finally whenever it could do so without committing a 
 transgression of law; as in the matter of bail, so intimately con- 
 nected with all that relates to provisional imprisonment, it has 
 attempted to harmonize the ends of justice with the rights of the 
 accused, putting an end to the possible judicial arbitrariness and estab- 
 lishing equitable and prudent rules which permit a greater scope than 
 allowed heretofore in the character and form of bonds as well as their 
 amount. 
 
 It is likewise useless to state that a dismissal of the case for lack of 
 evidence, this abuse which made of the citizen whom the State could 
 not convict a kind of paroled prisoner for the rest of his life, a true 
 serf of the parish marked with the stigma of dishonor, is proscribed 
 and expressly prohibited by the new code, as it had previously been 
 condemned by science, by the law of 1872, and by the compilation in 
 force. It is to be hoped that the provisions of the new law will be 
 sufficiently efficacious to prevent a similar practice from again being 
 grafted in a more or less disguised form into our judicial customs. 
 
 The other vices contained in the procedure in force will no doubt 
 be corrected by the establishment of oral and public trials and the 
 introduction of the accusatory system in the law of procedure. 
 
 The provisional regulations of September 26, 1835, and the subse- 
 quent provisions published during the reign of Your Majesty's August 
 Mother, introduced, as has been said, evident improvements in the 
 criminal procedure, but they did not alter its essentially inquisitive 
 character. The laws of September 15, 1870, and December 22, 1872, 
 inspired by the ideas of liberty proclaimed by the revolution of 1808, 
 established a radical reform in our system of procedure by the estab- 
 lishment of oral and public trials, but they continued the inquisitive 
 
6 
 
 mantuvieron el principio mquisitwo y el caracter secreto del pro- 
 cedimiento en <'l periodo de instruccion, siguiendo »•! ejemplo de 
 Francia, Belgica y otras oaciones del continente europeo. 
 
 El Ministro que suscribe, de acuerdo con sua colegas, do ha vacilado 
 en aconsejar a V. M. que de un paso mas en el camino del proo-re.so, 
 llevando en cierta medida el sistema acusatorio al sumario mismo, que 
 es. despu^s de todo, la piedra angular del juicio y la sentencia. Ed 
 adelante el juez instructor por su propia iniciativa y de oficio podra, 
 6 mejor dicho, debera* acordar que Be comuniquen loa auto- al procesado 
 desde el momento en que la publicidad y la contradicci6n do sean on 
 peligro para la sociedad Lnteresada en el descubrimiento de loa delitoe 
 y en el castigo de loa culpables. Si no se hace espontaneamente en el 
 plazo de dos meses, contados desde que se Lnco6 la causa, la ley daal 
 acusado el derecho de solicitarlo, ya para preparar loa elementoa de bu 
 defensa, ya tambien para impedir con su vigilante Lntervenci6n y el 
 empleo de los recursos leg-ales la prolongation Indefinida del sumario. 
 En todo caso, antes y despues de los dos meses, el que tenga la Lnmensa 
 desgracia de verse sonietido a un procedimieuto criminal, gozaH en 
 absolute de dos derechos preciosos, que no pueden menoa de ser 
 grandemente estimados dondc quiera que se rinda culto ;i la personali- 
 dad humana: ano, el de nombrai defensor que le asista con bus «"n 
 Bejos y su inteligente direcci6n desde el instante en que se dicte el 
 auto de procesamiento; y otro el de concurrir por si 6 debidamente 
 representado a todo reconocimiento judicial. ;i toda lnspecci6n ocular, 
 a las autopsias, a los analisis quimicos, y en suina. a la practica de 
 toda- las diligencias periciales que se decreten y puedan influir asf 
 so ore la determinaci6n de la indole y gravedad del delito, como sobre 
 los indicios de su presunta culpabilidad. 
 
 Subsiste, pues, el secreto del sumario; pero solo en cuanto es aece- 
 sariopara impedir que desaparezcan Las huellas del delito, para recoger 
 c inventariar los datos que basten :i comprobar su existencia y reunir 
 los elementoa que mas tarde nan de utilizarse y depurarse en el crisol 
 de la cont radicciou. durante los solemnes debates del juicio oral y 
 publico. V :i tal punto lleva la aueva ley su espfritu Favorable :i los 
 fueros Bagrados de la defensa, que proscribe y oondena una preocupa- 
 ciou hasta aliora muy extendida. que al pudo ser excusable cuando el 
 procedimiento inquisitivo estaba en >u auge, implicarfa boj eldesoono 
 cimiento de la indole y oaturaleza del sistema acusatorio, con el coal 
 es incompatible. Aiude el infrascrito :i la costumbre, tan arraigada 
 en nuestros jueces \ Tribunales, de dar escaso6 aingun valor :i las 
 pruebas del plenario, buscando principal 6 casi exclusivamente la 
 verdad en las diligencias sumariales practicadas ;i espaldas del acuaado. 
 NO: de hoy mas las investigaciones del juez instructor aoseran rino 
 ana simple preparaci6n del juicio. El juicio verdadero n<» comienza 
 Bino con la calificaci6n provisional y la apertura de los debates delante 
 
principle and the secret character of the procedure during the examin- 
 ing stage, following the example of Franco, Belgium, and other 
 nations of the European Continent. 
 
 The undersigned Minister, in concurrence with his colleagues, has 
 not hesitated to advise Your Majesty to take one more step upon the 
 road of progress by extending, to a certain degree, the system of accu- 
 sation to the preliminary proceedings themselves, which are, after all, 
 the corner stone of the trial and sentence. Hereafter the invest igating 
 judge, on his own initiative and motion, may, or rather must, order 
 that the record be made known to the accused from the moment when 
 publicity and contradiction are not a danger to society, which is inter- 
 ested in the discovery of the crimes and in the punishment of the guilty 
 parties. Should this not be done voluntarily within the period of two 
 months from the date of the institution of the cause, the law gives 
 the accused the right to request it, either to prepare his defense or 
 to prevent by his vigilant intervention and the employment of legal 
 remedies the indefinite extension of the preliminary proceedings. In 
 any case, before and after the two months, he who is so unfortunate 
 as to be subjected to a criminal proceeding will fully enjoy two pre- 
 cious rights, which can not but be greatly appreciated wherever per- 
 sonal rights are honored and revered: the first, the right to designate 
 counsel to assist him with his advice and intelligent direction from the 
 moment the indictment is found; and the second, the right to be pres- 
 ent in person or through a representative at any judicial investigation, 
 ocular inspection, autopsy, or chemical analysis — in fact, to be present 
 at any expert measures which may be ordered, and which may affect 
 the determination of the character and gravity of the crime or the 
 clues of his presumed guilt. 
 
 The secret character of the preliminary proceedings, however, still 
 continues; but only in so far as is necessary to prevent the disappear- 
 ance of the traces of the crime, to collect and inventory the data which 
 may be sufficient to prove its commission, and gather the elements 
 which are later to be utilized and their truth ascertained in the crucible 
 of contradiction during the formal arguments at the oral and public 
 trial. And to such a point does the new law carry a spirit favorable 
 to the sacred privileges of the defense, that it proscribes and condemns 
 a preoccupation which, until the present time, has been very extensive, 
 and which, although it might have been pardonable when the inquisitive 
 procedure was at its height, would at the present time impty an ignor- 
 ance of the character and nature of the system of accusation with 
 which it is incompatible. The undersigned refers to that custom, so 
 deepty rooted in our judges and courts, of giving little or no value to 
 the evidence introduced during the trial, seeking the truth principally 
 or almost exclusively in the most summary proceedings had behind 
 the back of the accused. No; hereafter the investigations of the 
 
del Tribunal que, extrafio :i la instrucci6n, vn ;i juzgar imparcialmente 
 v :i dar el triunfo a aquel de los contendientea que tenga la raz6n y la 
 justicia de bu parte. La calificacion jurldica provisional del hecho 
 justiciable y de la persona del delincuente, hecha por el acusador y el 
 acusado una vez concluso el sumario, es en el procedimiento criminal 
 lo que fn el civil la demands y su contestaci6n, la acci6n y sua excep- 
 cieces. Al formularlas empieza realmente la contienda jurldica, y ya 
 entonces Berla indisculpable que la ley do estableciera la perfecta Igual- 
 dad de condiciones entre el acusador y el acusado. Est&n enfrente 
 uno de otro, el ciudadano y el Kstado. Sagrada es Bin duda la causa 
 de la sociedad pero no lo bod menos los derechos Lndividuales. En los 
 pueblos verdaderamente libres, el ciudadano debe tener en bu mano 
 medios eficaces de defender y conservar bu vida, bu libertad, bu fortuna, 
 bu dignidad, bu honor: y si el interes de los habitantes del fcerritorio 
 es ayudar al Kstado para que ejerza liberrimamente una de bus fun- 
 cionea mas esenciales, cuaJ es la de castigar la infracci6n de la ley 
 penal para restablecer, alii donde se turbe, la armonla del derecho, no 
 por esto deben sacrificarse jamas los fueros de la Lnocencia, porque, al 
 cabo, el ordeD social bien entendido no es mas que el mantenimiento 
 de la libertad de todos y el respeto reciproco de los derecho- lndi- 
 viduales. 
 
 Mirando las cosas ])<>r esta prisma y aceptada la idea fundamental do 
 que en el juicio oral y publico es donde ha de desarrollarse con ampli- 
 tud la prueba, donde las partes deben hacer valer en igualdad de con 
 diciones los elementos de cargo y descargo, y donde los magistrados 
 han de formar su eonviccion para pronunciar bu veredicto con abstrac- 
 cion de la parte del sumario susceptible de ser reproducidaen el juicio. 
 surgia natural y logicamente una cuesti6n por todo extremo grave y 
 delicada; es a Baber: la de si la contradiccion de un testigo entre su 
 declaracion en el juicio oral y las dadas ante el juez instructor en el 
 sumario, seria por si sola fundamento suficiente para someterle a an 
 procedimiento criminal por el delitode falsotestimonio. El Gobierno, 
 despu£s de madura deliberaci6n, ha optado por la negativa, Al adoptar 
 esta solucion ha cedido en primer termino a la- exigencias de la I6gica, 
 que no permite atribuir a los datos recogidos en el Bumario para la 
 preparaci6n del juicio una validez 3 eficacia incompatibles con la indole 
 v naturaleza del sistema acusatorio. No es estociertamenteautorizar, 
 id menos Bantificar el engafio y la tnentira en el perfodo de la instruc 
 cion: esa tnisma contradicci6n en las declaraciones testificales podra* 
 ser libremente apreciada por los jueces 3 penetrar en el santuario de 
 su oonciencia como un elemento de oonvicci6n, >i llega el caso de juz 
 <_ r ai- el perjuriodel testigo; lo que unicamente quiere la Lej es que este 
 
examining judge shall be nothing but ;i simple preparation for the 
 trial. The true trial does not commence until the provisional classifi- 
 cation and the beginning of the arguments before the tribunal which, 
 
 apart from the examination, is going to judge impartially and decide 
 in favor of the party having 1 right and justice on his side. The pro- 
 visional juridical classification of the fact to be judged and of the 
 person of the delinquent, made b}' the accuser and by the accused 
 upon the conclusion of the preliminary proceedings, is in criminal 
 procedure what the complaint and answer, the action and the excep- 
 tions, are in the civil procedure. The juridical contention really 
 begins at the time of their formulation, and it would be unpardon- 
 able if the law did not then establish a perfect equality of conditions 
 between the accuser and the accused. The citizen and the State con- 
 front each other. The cause of society is sacred, no doubt, but indi- 
 vidual rights are no less so. Among a truly free people a citizen must 
 have in his hand efficient means to defend and preserve his life, his 
 liberty, his fortune, his dignity, his honor; and, if it be to the interest 
 of the inhabitants of a territory to assist the State in unrestrictedly 
 exercising one of its most essential functions, which is that of punish- 
 ing the violation of a penal law for the purpose of reestablishing the 
 hariuony of the law where it has been disturbed, the privileges of the 
 innocent should never thereby be sacrificed, because, on the whole, 
 social order, strictly speaking, is nothing more than the maintenance 
 of the liberty of all and a reciprocal respect of individual rights. 
 
 Looking at things from this point of view, and accepting the funda- 
 mental idea that it is in the oral and public trial where the evidence is 
 to be thoroughly sifted, where the parties must under an equality of 
 conditions, state their charges and denials and where the justices are to 
 form their convictions in order to pronounce their verdict, abstracting 
 that part of the preliminary proceedings which can be reproduced in 
 the trial, naturally and logically a question arose which is extremely 
 serious and delicate; the question is, Whether the contradiction of a 
 witness between his testimony given in the oral trial and that before 
 the examining judge in the preliminary proceedings would in itself be 
 a sufficient reason to subject him to a criminal action for the crime of 
 giving false testimony? The Government, after mature deliberation, 
 has decided in the negative. In adopting this solution it has, in the 
 Hist place, given way to the requirements of logic, which does not 
 permit that there be attributed to the data collected in the preliminary 
 proceedings for the preparation of the trial a validity and efficiency 
 incompatible with the character and nature of the accusatory system. 
 This is by no means an authorization, and still less a sanction, of fraud 
 and falsehood during the preliminary stage; such contradiction in the 
 testimony of witnesses may be freely weighed by the judges and pene- 
 trate in the sanctuary of their conscience, in case it should become 
 
8 
 
 no sea procesado como autor de falso teatimonio por la Bola raz6n de 
 aparecer en contradiccion con sua declaraciones sumariales, debiendo 
 serlo qo mas cuando haya motivos para presumir que Ealto* a* la verdad 
 ,i, el acto del juicio; porque siendo este el arsenal donde el acosador y 
 el acusado deben tomar susarmas de combate y de defensa \ el Tribunal 
 log. fundamentos de su veredicto, claro es que en definitiva 61o en este 
 trainite puede el testigo favorecer 6 perjudicar injustamente al pro- 
 cesado y ser leal 6 traidor a* la Bociedad y a bus deberes de ciudadano. 
 A esta ra/on. puramente L6gica, agregase otra de mayor transcendencia, 
 C uaJ ea lade Eacilitarla investigaci6n de La verdad yasegurarel acierto 
 de los Eallos. 
 
 Inntil serfa rendir culto ;i los progresos de la ciencia rompiendo con 
 el procedimiento escrito, inquisitivo y secrete, para sustituirle con Los 
 principios tutelares de la libertad, contradicci6n, igualdad de condi- 
 ciones entre las partes contendientes, publicidad y oralidad, Bi el 
 testigo, cuyas primeras impresiones ha recogido calladamente el juea 
 instructor trasladdndolaa a los autos con mas 6 menos fidelidad, se 
 presentara en el acto del juicio delante del Tribunal Bentenciador y del 
 publico que asiste a los debates, cohibido y maniatado por el recuerdo 
 6 la Lectura de bus declaraciones sumariales. Medroso de la responsa- 
 bilidad criminal que podria exigirsele a la menor contradicci6n, en vez 
 de contestar con solttura y perfects tranquilidad ;i las preguntas del 
 presidente, del Ministerio publico y de los defensores, limitariase a 
 ratificar pura v simplemente bus declaraciones. convirtiendose entonces 
 BU examen en el acto solenme del juicio en vana fornialidad. Si no 
 lian faltado escritores distinguidos y jurisconsultos eminentes que al 
 analizar las condiciones del procedimiento inquisitivo han censurado 
 acerbamente que se obligara a los testigos del sumario :i ratificarse en 
 el plenario, con la seguridad de ser castigados como perjuros en caso 
 de apartarse en la diligencia de ratificaci6n de lo que antes habfan 
 declarado; si esta Eundadisima crftica iba dirigida ;i mi sistema en el 
 
 que el sumario era el alma de todo el organismo procesal. por no decir 
 
 el proceso entero, tratandose en la hora presente de tin m£todo de 
 
 enjuiciar en el cnal el sumario es una niera preparacion del juicio. 
 
 siendo en este donde debeD esolarecerse todos los hechosy discutirse 
 todae las cuestiones que jueguen en la causa, no es posible sostener 
 aquella antigua legislaci6n tan inflexible y rigorosa que, sobre anular 
 la libertad y espontaneidad de lo- testigos, expuestos :i una persecuci6n 
 originada en una traducci6n infiel de su pensauiiento, pugnarfa hoy 
 abiertamente con la indole del sistema acusatorio \ con la esencia v 
 lo- alio, fines del juicio publico y oral. 
 
necessary to pass upon the perjury <>f the witness; the only thing which 
 the law desires is that the latter be not tried as guilty of false testi- 
 mony only because he appears to contradict his statements at the pre- 
 liminary proceedings, and only so tried when there are reasons to 
 presume that he did not tell the truth at the trial; because as the lat- 
 ter is the arsenal where the accuser and the accused must receive their 
 arms for the attack and the defense, and the tribunal the bases for its 
 verdict, it is evident that definitely only in this stage can the witness 
 favor or unjustly prejudice the accused and be loyal or a traitor to 
 society and to his duties as a citizen. To this purely logical reason is 
 added one of greater importance, which is that of facilitating the inves- 
 tigation of the truth and insuring the correctness of the decisions. 
 
 It would be useless to attempt to further the progress of science by 
 abolishing the written, inquisitive, and secret procedure in order to 
 substitute therefor the protective principles of liberty, contradiction, 
 equality of conditions between the contending parties, publicity, and 
 oral trials, if the witness, whose first impressions the judge has heard 
 in silence, transferring them to the record with more or less fidelity, 
 should appear at the trial before the sentencing tribunal and the public 
 present at the discussions restrained and with tied hands by the recol- 
 lection or the reading of his depositions in the preliminary proceed- 
 ings. Fearing the criminal liability which he might incur upon the 
 slightest contradiction, instead of answering offhand and with perfect 
 ease the questions of the presiding judge, the representative of the 
 department of public prosecution, and of the counsel, he would confine 
 himself purely and simply to ratifying his statements, his examination 
 in this formal act of the trial being converted into a mere formality. 
 There has been a large number of distinguished writers and eminent 
 jurists who in analyzing the conditions of the inquisitive procedure 
 have strongly criticised the system of forcing the witnesses at the pre- 
 liminary proceedings to ratify their depositions at the trial, with the 
 assurance of being punished as perjurers if during the ratification 
 they should waver from their previous statements. If this well- 
 founded criticism were directed against a system in which the prelimi- 
 nary proceedings were the soul of the entire organism of the procedure, 
 not to say the entire process, as the method in question at the present 
 time is one of procedure in which the preliminary proceedings are a 
 mere preparation for the trial, it being in the latter where the facts 
 are to be arrived at and where all the questions involved in the cause 
 are to be discussed, it is not possible to continue the former laws so 
 inflexible and strict that, in curtailing the liberty and spontaneity of 
 the witnesses, exposed to a prosecution originating in an unfaithful 
 translation of their thought, they would at the present time openly 
 conflict with the character of the accusatory system and with the 
 essence and high ends of public and oral trials. 
 18473—01 2 
 
9 
 
 Todas estas concesiones a] principio de libertad que a una parte de 
 nuestros jueces y magistrados pareceran sip duda exorbitantea, no eon- 
 tentar&n aim probablemente a ciertae escnelas radicales que intentao 
 extender al Bumario, desde el momento miamo en que Be inicia, las 
 reglas de publicidad, rontradiccion »' igualdad que el proyectode ( )6digo 
 estytblece desde que se abre el juicio hasta que se dicta la sentencia 
 firme. No oiega el infraacrito que inaignes escritores mantienen esta 
 tesifi oon ardor y con fe; pero hasta ahora no puede oonsiderarsela 
 mas que como un ideal de la ciencia, al cual tiende a acercarse progre- 
 sivamente la legislaci6n positiva de los pueblos modernos. fSe reali- 
 zara* algun dia por complete 1 HI Ministro que suscribe lo duda mucho. 
 Es dificil establecerla igualdad absoluta de condiciones juridicas entre 
 el individuo y el Estado en el comienzo mismo del prooedimiento, por 
 La desigualdad real que en momento tan critico existe entre uno y otro: 
 desigualdad calculadamente introducida por el criminal y de que este 
 solo es responsable. Desde que surge en su mente la idea del delito, 
 6 por lo menos desde que pervertida su conciencia, forma el proposito 
 deliberado de cometerle, estudia cautelosounconjuntodeprecaucionee 
 para Bustraerse a la accion de la justicia, y coloca al Poder publico en 
 una posicion an&loga a la de la victima. la cual Sllfre el golpe por aor- 
 presa, indefensa y desprevenida. Para restablecer, pues, la igualdad 
 en las condiciones de la Lucha, ya que se pretende por los aludidos 
 escritores que el prooedimiento criminal qo debe Ber mas que un duelo 
 noblemen te Bostenido por ambos contendientes, menester es que el 
 Estado tenga alguna ventaja en los primeros momento-. siquiera para 
 recoger loa vestigios del crimen y los Lndicios de la culpabilidad de su 
 autor. Pero sea <le esto lo que quiera, la verdad es que b61o el por- 
 venir puede resolver el problema de si Uegard 6 no ;i realizarse aquel 
 ideal. Entre tanto los que tienen la bonra de dirigir losdestinos de un 
 pueblo estan obligados a ser prudentes y a do dar carta de aaturaleza 
 en los Codigos a ideas que estan todaviaen el periodo de propaganda, 
 que no ban madurado en la opinion ni menos encarnado en lascostum- 
 bres, ni se ban probado en la piedra de toque de la experiencia 
 
 El Grobierno de V, M. cree ser consecuente con el espfritu liberal 
 que int.. una su politica, introduoiendo dentro de ciertos Ifmites racio- 
 oales el aiatema acusatorio en el Bumario, lo oual oonstituye un gran 
 progreso Bobre la ley de 22 de Diciembre de 1872. No baj tampooo 
 una sola Daci6n en el oontinente europeo que \:i\:i en esto mas 
 alia que el adjunto proyecto de Codigo, ni siquiera la AJemania, en 
 cuyae leyes prooesales qued6 Impreso como en roca de granito el aello 
 caracteristico del individualismo germanico, Bin que bayan alcanzado 
 aborrarleni la autoridad prepotente de sua Monarcas, ni bus gran- 
 des gloria* militares, ni su reoiente j portentoso eugrandecimiento 
 territorial. 
 
9 
 
 All these concessions to the principles of liberty, which to some of 
 our judges and justices will appear do doubt exorbitant, will prob- 
 ably not satisfy certain radical schools which desire to extend to the 
 preliminary proceedings from the instant they arc instituted the rules 
 of publicity, contradiction, and equality which the proposed code estab- 
 lishes from the time the trial is opened until the final sentence is 
 pronounced. The undersigned does not deny that well-known writers 
 support this opinion with ardor and with faith, but it can not be con- 
 sidered at present as more than an ideal of science which the positive 
 legislation of modern countries is progressively approaching. Will it 
 some day he fully realized? The undersigned Minister doubts it very 
 much. It is difficult to establish an absolute equality of juridical condi- 
 tions between an individual and the State at the very beginning of the 
 proceedings, on account of the real inequality which at so critical a mo- 
 ment exists between one and the other — an inequality purposely intro- 
 duced by the criminal and for which he only is responsible. From the 
 moment that the idea of the crime is born in his mind, or at least 
 from the moment that his conscience is perverted and he forms the delib- 
 erate intention of committing it, he carefully studies a number of pre- 
 cautions to escape the action of justice, and he places the public power 
 in a position similar to that of the victim who receives the blow by sur- 
 prise — defenceless and unprepared. Thus, in order to reestablish an 
 equality of conditions for the contest, as it is claimed by the aforemen- 
 tioned writers that the criminal procedure must not be more than a 
 duel nobly maintained by both combatants, it is necessary that the State 
 have some advantages during the first moments, if it be only for the 
 purpose of collecting the traces of the crime and clues to the guilt of 
 its author. But, be this as it may, the truth is that the future only 
 can decide whether this ideal will or will not be realized. In the mean- 
 time those who have the honor of directing the destinies of a people 
 are obliged to be prudent and not countenance in the codes ideas which 
 are still speculative, which have not matured in public opinion, and, 
 still less, have not rooted themselves in the customs of the people, and 
 have not stood the test of experience. 
 
 The Government of Your Majesty believes it to be in accordance 
 with the liberal spirit of its policy to introduce, within certain rea- 
 sonable limits, the accusatory system in the preliminary proceedings, 
 which constitutes a great advance over the law of December 22. 1872. 
 There is not a single nation upon the European continent which, on 
 this point, goes further than the attached proposed code, not even 
 Germany, on whose laws of procedure is stamped, as on tables of 
 granite, the characteristic seal of Germanic individualism, without 
 being wiped out either by the powerful authority of their monarchs, 
 her glorious military victories, or her recent and portentous territorial 
 aggrandizement. 
 
10 
 
 Con idontioo oriterio resuelve el nuevo Codigo Las dernis cuestionea 
 fundamentales del Enjuiciamiento. En materia penal bay aiempre doe 
 intereses rivales y contrapuestos: el de la Bociedad, que tiene el derecho 
 de caetigar, y el del acusado, que tiene el derecho de defenderse. El 
 caracter indi vidualista del derecho, se oaten ta en el sistema acusatorio, 
 en el eual Be encarna el respeto a la peraonalidad del hombre y a la 
 libertad de la conciencia, mientras que el procedimiento de oficio e 
 inquisitivo representael principio social y Be encamina preferentemente 
 a la restauraci6n del orden juridico perturbado por el delito, apaci- 
 guandoal propio tiempo la alarma popular. For lo tanto. el problema 
 de la organizacion de la justicia criminal do se resuelve bien Bino deli- 
 niendo claramente loa derechoa de la acusaci6n y de la defensa, sin 
 sacrificar ninguno de los dos ni subordinar el uno al otro, antes bien, 
 armoniziindolos en una sintesis superior. 
 
 Formado de oficio 6 a inatancia de parte el sumario por un funcio- 
 nario independiente del Tribunal que ha de sentenciar; obligado por la 
 lev este instructor a recoger, asi los datos adversos como los favorablea 
 al procesado, bajo la inspeccion inmediata del fiscal, del acusador par- 
 ticular, y, hasta donde es posible, del acusado 6 bu letrado defensor; 
 otorgada una accion pviblica y popular para acusar, en vez de limitarla 
 al ofendido y Bua herederos; reconociday sancionada La existencia del 
 •Miniaterio fiscal, a quien se encomienda la mision de promover la ave- 
 riguacion de los delitos y el castigo de los culpables, sin dejar por esto 
 de defender a la vez al inculpado inocente, resulta que puede, sin peligro 
 de los intereses publicos y particulares, cenirse el Tribunal al ejercicio 
 de una sola atribucion: la de fallar como juez imparcial del campo 
 sin sujetarse ;i una prueba tasada de antemano por la ley; antes bien, 
 siguiendo Hbremente las inspiraciones de su conciencia. exento de 
 las pasiones que enciende aiempre la lucha en el animo de los conten- 
 dientes y sin el aguij6n del amor propio excitado en el juez instructor 
 por las estratagemas que en ocasiones emplean el acusado y el acusador 
 privadopara burlar bus investigaciones, y aun sin esto, por las mistiaas 
 dificultadea inherentes de ordinario & la lnstrucci6n. 
 
 Para mantener al Tribunal en esta serena y elevada esfera, 3 do 
 
 <les\ ill uar el priiK'ipio acusatorio que int'orina el DU6V0 o66UgO, ha 
 
 creido el que suscribe <|ne unicamente al Miniaterio fiscal 6 al acusador 
 particular, si le bubiere, corresponde formular el acta <le acusaci6n 
 comprensiva de los puntos sobre que en adelante deben girar los 
 debates, siguiendo en esto al ( !6digo de instrucci6n criminal austriaco, 
 que es acaso, <le lo> actualmente rigentes en la Europa continental, el 
 que lia desarrollado con mas I6gica 3 extensi6n el sistema acusatorio, 
 
10 
 
 The new code decides the other fundamental questions of the pro- 
 cedure upon the same basis. In penal matters there are always two 
 rival and opposed interests; those of society, which has the right to 
 
 punish, and those of the aeensed. who has the right to defend himself. 
 The individualistic character of law is evident in the accusatory 
 system, which includes both respect for the personality of man and 
 liberty of conscience, while the ex officio and inquisitive proceeding 
 represents the social principle, whose special object is the restoration 
 of the judicial order which has been disturbed by the crime, quieting 
 at the same time the popular alarm. Therefore, the problem of the 
 organization of criminal justice is not correctly solved except by clearly 
 defining the rights of the accusation and of the defense, without sacri- 
 ficing either of the two or subordinating one to the other, but, on the 
 contrary, by harmonizing them in one superior combination. 
 
 The preliminary proceedings being instituted ex officio or at the 
 instance of a party by an official independent of the tribunal which is 
 to pronounce the sentence; the examining judge being required by law 
 to collect all information, favorable as well as unfavorable, to the 
 accused, under the immediate supervision of the fiscal, of the private 
 accuser, and, in so far as possible, of the accused or his counsel; a 
 popular and public trial of the accusation being provided for, instead 
 of confining it to the injured persons and his heirs; the existence 
 of the department of public prosecution being recognized and sanc- 
 tioned and to which is entrusted the mission of taking the steps for 
 the ascertainment of the crimes and the punishment of those guilty 
 thereof; without, however, at the same time ignoring the defense of 
 an innocent accused person, the result is that without danger to public 
 or private interests, the duties of the tribunal may be restricted to the 
 exercise of one attribute only — that of deciding as an impartial judge 
 of the matter without being subject to evidence previously regulated 
 by law; in fact, unrestrictedly following the dictates of his conscience 
 exempt from the passions which are always raised by the struggle in 
 the minds of the contestants and without the wounding of the amour 
 propre which is engendered in the examining judge by the stratagems 
 which the accused and the private accuser employ to frustrate his 
 investigations, or even without this, by the ordinary difficulties which 
 attend the investigation. 
 
 In order to sustain the tribunal in this serene and elevated sphere 
 and not defeat the object of the accusatory principle which the new 
 code provides, the undersigned is of the opinion that only the repre- 
 sentative of the department of public pr< ►secution or the private -ecuser, 
 if there be any, should prepare the information, including therein the 
 points which are to be argued thereafter, following herein the Austrian 
 code of criminal procedure, which is perhaps of those actually in force- 
 in Continental Europe the one which has developed the accusatory 
 
11 
 
 Asi e8 como so logra que la cuesti6n criminal que en el proceso se 
 agita 6 discute vaya intacta al Tribunal aquien corresponde decidirla; 
 asi es como las partes pueden preparar con perfecto conocimiento de 
 causalos respectivos elementos de cargo y descargo y hacei sua acusa- 
 ciones 6 def ensas con fe y libertad completa, sin la coacci6n, siquiera 
 sea paoral, que qo puede menos de existir cuando el que ha de fa liar 
 prejuzga en cierto modo el fallo formulando de oficio el acta de acu- 
 sacion, lo cual Ueva naturalmente el desaliento al animo de aquel de 
 lo8 contendientes a quien perjudica la calificaci6n juridica hecha pre- 
 maturamente, aunque con caracter provisorio por el Tribunal. Ni son 
 estos los unicos inconvenientes que acarrea la admisi6ii del acta de 
 acusacion de oficio, pues una vez formulada 6sta, 6 Be obliga al Minis- 
 terio fiscal a sostenerla contra bus convicciones poniendo en fcortura su 
 conciencia, 6 se le deja en libertad para combatirla, en cuyo caso ya 
 no son las partes quienes contienden entre si, sino que se discute uni- 
 camente el pensamiento, la opinion, el juicio formulado por el Tribu- 
 nal, que de este modo desciendeala arena del combate para convertirse 
 en acusador, con el riesgo inminentede que la excitacion del amor pro- 
 pio de los jueces ofusqueo perturbe su inteligencia. No: losmagistra- 
 dos deben permanecer durante ladiscusi6n pasivos, retraldos, aeutrales, 
 a Bemejanza de los jueces de los antiguos torneos, limitandose a'dirigir 
 con animo sereno los debates. Por esto, entre las obligaciones impues- 
 tas al Ministerio fiscal en Francia y Alemania de formular un acta de 
 acusacion cuando asi lo ha acordadoel respectivo Tribunal, y la libertad 
 que a dicho Ministerio otorgala ley austriaca, ha optado el que suscribe 
 por la ultima solucion que respeta mas los fueros de la conciencia. los 
 derechos individuales, y esta" mas en consonancia con el principio fun- 
 damental en <[ue descansa el sistema acusatorio. 
 
 Este principio, aplicado en absoluto, adoleee. sin embargo, de un 
 vicio. quehan puesto en relieve insignes magistradbs encanecidos en la 
 Administracion de justieia. Proscrita para siempre la absoluci6n de la 
 instancia, y rigiendo sin excepci6n la maxima rum bisim idem, evidente 
 es que el error del fiscal en la calificaci6n juridica del hecho justiciable 
 produce la Impunidad del delincuente. Esta* bien que en los proceso* 
 civiles cl Tribunal tenga la obligaci6n de absolver 6 condenar, asi como 
 taml>icn la de ajustar estrictamente su Eallo :i los terminos en que la> 
 partes hayan planteado el problema litigioso, 6 sea :i la acci6n ejercitada 
 por el demandante y :i las excepcionea formuladas por el demandado; 
 porque las cuestiones que en esos procesos Be ventilan sonde tnero 
 interns privado, 3 porque ademas noes raro que pueda aubsanarse total 
 6 parcialmente en un nuevo proceso el error padecido al entablar la 
 acciou. para lo cual suelen hacerse reservas <!<• derecho en la Bentencia 
 en favor del condenado; pero en Los procesos criminales, que pueden 
 incoarse de oficio, estan siempre en litigio el interes Bocial \ la pa/. 
 
11 
 
 system most extensively and logically. Tims it becomes possible to 
 secure thai the criminal question raised or argued in the proceedings 
 
 shall go intact to the court which is to decide it. Tims the parties can 
 prepare with a perfect knowledge of cause the respective elements of 
 accusation and denials and make their accusation or defense with con- 
 fidence and complete liberty, without the coercion, even though moral, 
 which can not but exist when the person who is to pass judgment, to 
 a certain extent prejudges the matter by himself drawing up the in- 
 dictment, which naturally discourages the contestant who is prejudiced 
 by a juridical classification which has been made prematurely, although 
 only temporarily, by the tribunal. Nor are these the only objections 
 to the admission of the indictment prepared ex officio, because after its 
 preparation the public prosecutor is obliged to defend it against his 
 convictions torturing his conscience, or he is left at liberty to combat 
 it, in which case it does not become a contest between the parties, but 
 only a discussion of the thought, the opinion, and the judgment of the 
 tribunal, which, in this manner, enters the arena and becomes converted 
 into an accuser at the imminent risk of the amour jwoprt of the judges, 
 confusing or disturbing their intellectual faculties. No; the judges 
 must remain during the arguments passive, silent, and neutral, as did 
 the judges of the ancient tournaments, confining themselves to the 
 direction of the arguments with a serene deportment. Therefore, 
 between the obligations imposed upon the public prosecutors in France 
 and German}^, to draw up an indictment when this has been ordered 
 by the respective tribunal, and the liberty which is granted said prose- 
 cutors by the Austrian law, the undersigned has selected the latter 
 solution as the one offering the greater respect to the dictates of con- 
 science, individual rights, and as being more in consonance with the 
 fundamental principle upon which the accusatory system is based. 
 
 This principle, applied in full, nevertheless still contains one defect 
 to which various judges who have grown gray in the administration 
 of justice have called attention. The dismissal of the proceedings for 
 lack of evidence being proscribed forever and the maxim non Ms in 
 /(Inn ruling without exception, it is evident that an error committed 
 by the prosecutor in the juridical classification of the punishable act 
 secures the immunity of the delinquent. It is advisable that in civil 
 proceedings the tribunal shall have the obligation to acquit or con- 
 demn as well as to strictly adjust its decision to the terms in which 
 the parties may have submitted the question in litigation; that is to 
 say, to the complaint of the plaintiff and the exceptions pleaded by the 
 defendant, because the questions which arise in these proceedings are 
 of mere private interest, and because, furthermore, it frequently occurs 
 that the error committed upon the institution of the action can be 
 corrected totally or partially in a new proceeding, for which reason it 
 is customary to make reservations of rights in the decision in favor of 
 
12 
 
 publica, y teniendo el Tribunal la obligaci6n de condenar 6 absolve! 
 Qbremente sin reserva alguna y sin que le sea lieito abrir nn auevo 
 procedimiento sobre el mismo hecho ya juzgado, ea riolento torturar la 
 conciencia de los magistrados que le forman hasta el punto de colo- 
 carles en la dura alternative de condenar al acusado i sabiendas de que 
 faltan tl la ley 6 cometen una nulidad, 6 absolverle con la convicci6n de 
 que ea criminal, dejando quo insultecon su presencia yaire de triunfo 
 a la victima y su familia. tan solo porque el Ministerio publico do ha 
 sabido 6 no ha querido calificar el delito con arreglo :i su naturaleza y 
 a las prescripciones del Codigo penal. De todas suertes ea innegable 
 que llevadosatal exageracion el sistema acusatorio y la pasividadde los 
 Tribunales, estosabdican en el fiscal, en cuyasmanos queda toda entcra 
 la justicia. Dc su buena 6 mala fe, que no solo de su pericia, depende- 
 ria exclusivamente en lo futuro la anerte de los acusados. 
 
 Y suponiendo que algim dia el legislador, echandose en brazo3 de la 
 logica, llegase hasta este ultimo limite del aistema acusatorio, el 
 Gobierno de V. M. ha creido que la transicion era demasiado brusca 
 para este pais en que los jueces ban sido hasta ahora omnipotentes, 
 persiguiendo los delitos por su propia y espontanea Lniciativa, instru- 
 yendo las causas los mismos que habian de rallarlas, ejerciendo la 
 facultad omnimoda de separarse de los dictamenes fiscales, asi durante 
 la sustanciacion como en la sentencia dennitiva, calificando Begun su 
 propio juicio el delito y designando la pena sin consideraci6n a las 
 conclusiones de la acusacion y la defensa, y empleando por ultimo la 
 formula de la absolucion de la instancia, 6 lo que os lo mismo. dejando 
 indefinidamente abierto el procedimiento cuando, t'altos de pruebas 
 para condenar, infundian en su mente las diligencias sumariales li\ ianas 
 sospechas contra el acusado. La sociedad debe marcharcomo la natu- 
 raleza, gradualmente y no a saltos: l<»s progresoa juridioos deben irse 
 ealabonando, si ban de encarnar en las coatumbres del pais. Por esto, 
 el Gobierno propone a V. M. la solution contenida en el artSculo 738 
 que no altera en rigor la rirtualidad del principio acusatorio. Segun 
 la estructura de la adjunta ley, concluso el aumario, las partes bacon la 
 
 ealilieaeion pro\ isional del becho justiciable. Sobre BUS eonelusioncs 
 \ •ersan las pruebas que 86 practiean durante todo el juicio. y al tennino 
 
 de 6ste, cuando ya do faltan mas que los informes del bscal y del 
 defensor <!<•! acusado, autorizase :i ano y otro para confirmar, rectificar 
 6variar, en vdsta de las pruebas, su primera ealilieaeion. Al llegari 
 
 este t r.iinite todo en rigor est;i acabado: los jueces ban oido al roo y 
 
 los testigoa; ban examinado las demas piezas de oonvicci6n \ estan <'n 
 condiciones de apreciar con amplitud \ aoierto la aaturaleca <lel hecho 
 
12 
 
 the condemned; hut in criminal actions which may he instituted at the 
 instance of the Government, social interests and public peace are 
 always in Litigation, and as the tribunal has the obligation to convicl or 
 acquit freely without any reservation whatsoever, and without it being 
 legal to institute a new proceeding upon the same question, it is 
 unnatural to torture the conscience of the justices composing the 
 tribunal to the point of placing them in the hard alternative of con- 
 demning the accused with the knowledge, that they do not comply with 
 the law, destroy its force, or acquit him with the conviction that he is 
 a criminal, leaving him to insult with his presence and air of triumph 
 the victim and his family, only because the public prosecutor did not 
 know how or did not wish to qualify the crime in accordance with its 
 character and the provisions of the Penal Code. At any rate it can 
 not be denied that if the accusatory system and the passiveness of the 
 tribunals goes to such an exaggerated extent, the latter abdicate in 
 favor of the prosecutor, in whose hands justice remains intact. The 
 fate of the accused depends not only on his skill, but also on his good 
 or bad faith. 
 
 And supposing that some day the legislator, appealing to logic, should 
 arrive to this furthermost limit of the accusatory system, the Govern- 
 ment of Your Majesty has believed that the transition would be too sud- 
 den for this country in which the judges have been all powerful, prose- 
 cuting crimes on their own and voluntary initiative, investigating as 
 well as passing upon the cases, exercising the power to ignore the 
 reports of the prosecutors during the hearing as well as in the final sen- 
 tence, classif} T ing the crime according to their own judgment, and fixing 
 the punishment without considering the conclusions of the accusation 
 and defense, and finally dismissing the proceedings for lack of evi- 
 dence, or, what is the same thing, leaving the proceedings indefinitely 
 open when there being insufficient evidence to convict, the preliminary 
 proceedings raised slight suspicions in their mind against the accused. 
 Society must progress like nature — gradually, and not by leaps; juridi- 
 cal progress must develop step by step if it is to become grafted in the 
 customs of the country. Therefore the Government recommends to 
 Your Majesty the solution contained in article 733, which does not 
 materially alter the potential character of the accusatory principle. 
 According to the structure of the annexed law, upon the conclusion of 
 the preliminary proceedings, the parties make a provisional classifica- 
 tion of the questions which are the subject-matter of the action. The 
 evidence taken during the entire action rests upon their conclusions, 
 and upon the termination thereof, when nothing is left but the final 
 arguments of the prosecutor and the counsel of the accused, they are 
 both authorized to confirm, correct, or vary their first classification in 
 view of the evidence. Upon reaching this stage everything is strictly 
 terminated; the judges have heard the criminal and the witnesses; they 
 
13 
 
 que es materia del juicio. Si en tal tnomento les asalta una duda 
 gTave sobre >u verdadera calificaci6n jurfdica, ; que* dificultad puede 
 haber en que hipot&icamente, sin prejuzgar el faUo definitivo y solo 
 por via de Qustraci6n, invjite el presidente del Tribunal al Ministerio 
 publico y defensor del procesado para que en bus informea discutan 
 una teala mas? El principio acusatorio quedaria quebrantado si e*sta 
 do hubiera de discutirse y pesolverse con arreglo a las pruebas ya 
 practicadas, dando Lugar a que se abriese de auevo 6 se prorrogase el 
 juicio: pero como fete estd ya terminado y no es permitido volver 
 sobre el; todo lo que puede suceder es que el fiscal 6 el letrado nece- 
 siten \ cinticiiatro horas para razonar, sobre la hip6tesiS « I « - 1 Tribunal 
 con la conveniente preparaci6n. 
 
 Con ser tan modesta y estar tan cenida esta facultad, declara sin 
 embargo la ley que no se extiende a los delitos privados 6 que s61o 
 pueden perseguirse a instancia de parte, ni a la calificacion de las cir- 
 cumstancias atenuantes 6 agravantes, ni & la de la participaci6n 
 respectiva de los procesados en la ejecuci6n del crimen, quedando 
 reducida a la satisfaccion de una necesidad apremiante originada en an 
 interest publico y de orden social. Ann encerrada en tan estrechos 
 limites, el Ministro que suscribe hubiera renunciado a ella, y mante- 
 nidose en el rigorismodel principio acusatorio, si los C6digos maspro- 
 gresivos y liberales de la Europa continental le hubieran alentado con 
 su ejemplo; pero no hay ninguno que node* mayor amplitud & la inter- 
 vencion del Tribunal enel juicio. En Francia y Alemania ya se ha visto 
 que el Ministerio fiscal tiene la obligacion de formular el acta de acu- 
 sacion cuando asi lo acuerda el Tribunal respectivo, y ademas la misma 
 ley alemana y la austriaca dejan a 6ste en libertad deapreciarel hecho 
 justiciable sin sujetarse a la calificacion que de el hubieren hecho las 
 partes, y sin tomar la precaucion de someter a estas la nueva Eaz de la 
 cuesti6n, a fin de que la discutan ampliamente antes de que recaiga el 
 veredicto. Precediendo este solemne debate, no ampliandose ni refor- 
 mandose en ningun caso las piezas de convicci6n, no puede en rigor 
 acusarse de incongruencia al fallo, puesto epic la ley en suma Be limits 
 a establecer un medio de suplir la omisi6n del fiscal, cuyo deber es 
 hacerse cargo de todas las calificaciones probables que autorice la 
 prueba practicada y que pueda aceptar el Tribunal, redactando al 
 efecto cuando fuere necesario la pretension alternativa de que habla 
 el art. 732. El Tribunal propone, hipoteticaiiiente \ Bobre la base 
 de una prueba Inalterable, un tenia de discusi6n momentos antes de 
 pronunciar bu veredicto, cuando cada magistrado tiene ya formado su 
 juicio definitivo sobre el voto quese \ a :i dar. Mejores, por tan to, que 
 le emits despu£s de un debate que puede iluminarsu mente y rectificar 
 bu juicio, que no autorizarle para que en el fallo se separe de las oon 
 diciones debatidas por las partes 3 siga bus propias inspiracionea no 
 contrastadas en el crisol <le la contradicci6n como le autorizan los 
 
13 
 
 have examined the other evidence, and are in a condition to weigh the 
 character of the act which is 1 1 1 * > subject-matter of the trial fully and 
 with a correct understanding, [f at this moment they should enter- 
 tain some serious doubt as to its true juridical classification, why 
 should not the presiding judge of the court, hypothetically and only 
 by way of illustration, invite the public prosecutor and the attorney 
 for the accused, without prejudging the definite decision, to discuss an 
 additional thesis in their briefs? The accusatory principle would be 
 violated if this additional thesis were not argued and decided in accord- 
 ance with the evidence already taken, causing a postponement or 
 reopening of the trial. But as the trial is already closed and it is not 
 possible to review it, all that can take place is that the public prose- 
 cutor or the attorney bo granted twenty-four hours for the purpose of 
 arguing upon the hypothesis of the tribunal with sufficient preparation. 
 Although this power is so modest and restricted, the law neverthe- 
 less declares that it does not extend to private crimes or to those crimes 
 which can be prosecuted only at the instance of a party, or to the 
 classification of extenuating or aggravating circumstances, or to that 
 of the respective participation of the persons accused in the commis- 
 sion of the crime, being thus reduced to meeting an urgent necessity 
 originating in a public and social interest. Although confined to so 
 narrow limits, the undersigned Minister would have renounced it and 
 remained within the excessively severe accusatory principle if the 
 most progressive and liberal codes of continental Europe had encour- 
 aged him with their example; but there is none which gives greater 
 power to the intervention of the court in the trial. It has already been 
 seen that in France and Germany the public prosecutor is obliged to 
 prepare the indictment when ordered to do so by the proper court, 
 and. furthermore, the said German law, as well as the Austrian law, 
 leave him at liberty to weigh the act without subjecting himself to 
 the classification thereof made by the parties, and without taking the 
 precaution of submitting to said parties the new phase of the ques- 
 tion in order that they may discuss it fully before the verdict is ren- 
 dered. Before this formal argument, without the evidence in any case 
 1 icing amended or extended, the sentence could not be said property to be 
 incongruent, because the law in substance confines itself to establishing 
 a means to supply the omission of the public prosecutor, whose duty it 
 is to take charge of all the probable classifications which tin 1 evidence 
 taken may authorize and which the tribunal may accept, preparing for 
 this purpose the alternative claim referred to in article 732, whenever 
 necessary. The tribunal proposes, hypothetically and upon the basis 
 of an unalterable proof, a theme for discussion a few moments before 
 pronouncing its verdict, when each justice has already formed his defi- 
 nite opinion upon the vote which is to be cast. It is better, therefore, 
 that he should cast his vote after an argument which may enlighten 
 
14 
 
 C6digos austriaco y aleman, ;i pesar de ser los mas adelantados de la 
 Europa continental. 
 
 Tales son, Senor, prescindiendo de otras muchas reformas de menor 
 importancia, aunque sustanciales, y de evidentea mejoraa de detalle en 
 el m£todo v la redaccion, las aovedades de bias bulto que el proyecto 
 adjunto introduce en nuestro procedimiento criminal. 
 
 No desconoce <'l Ministro que Buscribe que la aplicaci6n y cumpli- 
 miento de la nueva ley, singularmente en los primeros afios, tropezara* 
 con graves dificultades, siendo la mayor de todas ellas la falta de cos- 
 tumbres adecuadas ;tl sistema acusatorio y al juicio oral y publico. 
 Educados los espanoles durante siglos en el procedimiento escrito, 
 secreto e inquisitorial, lejos de haber adquirido confianza en la Justicia 
 y de coadyuvar activamente a su recta administration, baciendo, como 
 el ciudadano ingles, inutil la institucion del Ministerio publico para el 
 descubrimiento y castigo de los delitos, nan formado ideas falsas sobre 
 la policia judicial y se han desviado cada vez m;i> de los Tribunales 
 mirando con lamentable recelo ;i magistrados, jueces, escribanos y 
 alguaciles, y repugnando figurar como testigos en los procesos. Pero 
 este 1 1 1: 1 1 sera mayor cuanto mas tiempo pase; y como lo actual no 
 puede seguir sin desdoro do la Naci6n y de los poderes que la gobiernan, 
 lo mejor esdecidirse, quealguna vez so ha de empezar, si la Espana no 
 ba de ser una excepci6n entre los pueblos cultos de Europa y America. 
 
 El Gobierno de V. M. tiene tal confianza en la aptitud especial \ las 
 condiciones privilegiadas de nuestra raza, que espera sera" breve el 
 apredizaje, no tan solo en la aplicacion de esta ley, sino en la obra aim 
 mas delicada de compartir con los jueces la misi6n augusta de adminis- 
 trar justicia como Jurado; y que muy pronto el ciudadano espanol 
 demostrara* que es digno di' gozar de las mismas ventajas que poseen 
 
 los extranjeios. 
 
 Al logro <\r I'm tan importante y transcendental coady u varan, sin 
 duda, el celo 6 ilustraci6n de la Magistratura y del Ministerio publico; 
 que no es posible, Sefior, montar una maquina delicada \ bacerla fun- 
 cionar con exito, sino contando con el asent'miento, el entusiasmo, la 
 fe y el patriotismo de los que ban de manejarla. 
 
 En \ r ista de las razones expuestas, el Ministro que suscribe tiene la 
 bonra de someter ;i la aprobaci6n de V. M. el adjunto proyecto de 
 decreto. 
 
 San lldefonso, I I de Septiembre de L882. 
 
 Senor, A L. R. P.de Y. M., 
 
 Mam i.i. AXiOMSO M mciim./.. 
 
14 
 
 his mind and correct his judgment than not to authorize him to depart 
 
 from the conditions argued by the parties and follow his own inspira- 
 tions, which have not been brought together in the crucible of contra- 
 diction as authorized by the Austrian and German codes, notwithstand- 
 ing the fact that they are the most advanced on the European Continent. 
 
 Such are. Sir. without speaking of many other amendments of Lesser 
 importance, although substantial, and evidently improvements in the 
 method and preparation, the most weighty innovations introduced by 
 the attached bill in our criminal procedure. 
 
 The undersigned Minister is not unaware of the fact that in the 
 application and fulfillment of the new law, especially during the first 
 years, serious difficulties will be encountered, the greatest of all being 
 the absence of customs applicable to the accusatory system and to an 
 oral and public trial. Spaniards having been educated for centuries 
 in the written, secret, and inquisitive procedure, far from having gained 
 confidence in justice and actively assisting in a proper administration 
 thereof, and, as the British citizen, rendering useless the institution 
 of the department of public prosecution for the discover}' and punish- 
 ment of crimes, have formed erroneous ideas as to the judicial policy, 
 and have every day drifted further from the tribunals, looking upon 
 the justices, judges, court clerks, and bailiffs with lamentable distrust, 
 and disliking to appear in the proceedings as witnesses. But this 
 evil will increase as time passes. And as the present state of affairs 
 can not continue without discredit to the nation and the powers which 
 govern it, the best thing to do is to decide, as it must be begun some 
 time, whether Spain is to be an exception among the cultured peoples 
 of Europe and America. 
 
 The Government of Your Majesty lias such confidence in the special 
 aptitude and the privileged conditions of our race that it believes that 
 the apprenticeship will be short, not only in the application of this 
 law, but even in the more delicate task of sharing with the judges the 
 august mission of administering justice as a jury, and that very soon 
 the Spanish subject will demonstrate that he is worthy of enjoying the 
 same advantages as those enjoj'ed by foreigners. 
 
 In the attainment of so important and transcendental an end, the zeal 
 and high character of our judiciaiy and of the department of public 
 prosecution will no doubt contribute. It is not possible, Sir. to mount 
 a delicate machine and successfully operate it unless the assent, the 
 enthusiasm, the confidence, and the patriotism of those who are to 
 manage it are to be trusted. 
 
 In view of the aforestated reasons, the undersigned Minister has the 
 honor to submit for the approval of Your Majesty the attached bill. 
 
 San Ildefonso, September 14, 1882. 
 Sire, at the Royal Feet of Your Majesty, 
 
 Manuel Alonso Martinez, 
 
MINISTERIO DE ULTRAMAR 
 REAL DECRETO. 
 
 Llevadas & cabo por la Comisi6n do Codigos del Ministerio de 01- 
 tramar las modificacionea necesarias para que pueda aplicarse en Cuba 
 y Puerto Rico la ley vigente en la Peninsula Bobre procedimiento cri- 
 minal de acuerdo con aquella Corporacion. ;i propuesta del Ministro 
 de Ultramar, y en virtud de la autorizacion que concede a mi ( robierno 
 el art. 89 de la Constitution de la Monarqula, en Qombre de mi Augusto 
 Hijo el Rev D. Alfonso XIII, y como Reina Regente del Reino, • 
 
 Vengo en decretal- lo siguiente: 
 
 Articulo 1°. Se aprueba para la isla de Cuba y Puerto Rico la ley 
 de Enjuiciamiento criminal vigente en la Peninsula, en virtud del Real 
 decreto de 14 de Septiembre de L882, con las modificaciones propues- 
 tas por la Comision de Codigos de Ultramar. 
 
 Art. 2°. La nueva ley comenzarf a regir en ('una y Puerto Rico el 
 dia 1° de Enero de 1889, en que empezaran ;i funcionar las Audiencias 
 de lo criminal. 
 
 Art. 3°. Las causae por delitos cometidos con anterioridad al L°de 
 Enero proximo, continuaran sustanciandose con arreglo ;i las disposi- 
 ciones del procedimiento vigente en la actualidad.' 
 
 Si las causas a que se refiere el parrafo anterior do bubieren llegado 
 al periodo de clasificacion, podran sustanciarse eon arreglo a las dispo- 
 
 1 La jurisprudencia del Tribunal Supremo, Bobre 1" preceptuado en el miamo arti- 
 culo del Real decreto de L4 de Septiembre <!>• L882 aprobando la leyde Enjuicuv 
 miento criminal vigente en la Peninsula, que en riadadifierede la diBpoeici6n que 
 anotamoa, ee contradictoria, puee mientrae en Bentenciaade S de Septiembre, 24 de 
 Octubre de L884y26de Diciembre de L885, declaio que loe Tribunalea existentee 
 antes <lc conatituirae las nuevae Andienciae '!»• I" criminal, son loa competentea para 
 conocer de loe delitoe cometidos haata el 15 <!<• < >ctubre <!»' 1882, aunque haya comen- 
 zado :i procederae por bu comiai6n con poaterioridad i eaa fecha, Biempre que 1"- pro 
 cesadoe do ae hayan acogido al auevo procedimiento, en otra aentenciade4de Igoato 
 de 1887, conaign6: Que ea precepto claro y terminante, conaignado en la reglaque 
 anotamoa, que las causae por delitoe cometidoe con poaterioridad al 15 '!«• < tetubre <ld 
 afiocitado, debfan continuar suatanciandoae con arreglo d laa dispoaicionea del pro- 
 cedimiento \ igente entonces, aparei iendo, i»'i tanto, indiacutible, <iu.- Be refiere & las 
 causae Incoadae antes de la Indicada fecha, y de ningun modo a laa poateriores, por 
 maa que la comiai6n <l«- loa delitoe fuera anterior. 
 
 l i 
 
COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. 
 KOYAL DECREE. 
 
 The Codification Commission of the Colonial Department having 
 completed the modifications necessary in order that it may be possible 
 to apply in Cuba and Porto Rico the law in force in the Peninsula on 
 criminal procedure, in concurrence with said corporation, upon the 
 recommendation of the Colonial Minister, and in pursuance of the 
 authority vested in my Government by article 89 of the Constitution of 
 the Monarchy, in the name of my August Son the King, Don Alfonso 
 XIII, and as Queen Regent of the Kingdom, 
 
 1 hereby decree the following: 
 
 Article. 1. The Law of Criminal Procedure in force in the Penin- 
 sula, by virtue of a Royal Decreee of September 14, 1882, is approved 
 for the Islands of Cuba and Porto Rico, with the modifications recom- 
 mended by the Codification Commission for the Colonies. 
 
 Art. 2. The new law shall go into effect in Cuba and Porto Rico on 
 the first day of January, 1889, when the Criminal Audiencias will 
 begin to act. 
 
 Art. 3. The causes for crimes committed prior to January first 
 next, shall continue to be heard and determined in accordance with 
 the provisions of the procedure in force at the present time. 1 
 
 If the causes referred to in the foregoing article should not have 
 reached the classification stage, they ma}^ be heard and determined in 
 
 •The Jurisprudence of the Supreme Court with regard to the provisions of the same 
 article of the Royal Decree of September 14, 1882, approving the law of criminal 
 procedure in force in the Peninsula, which does not differ in any manner from the 
 provision annotated, is contradictory, because while in decisions of September 3, 
 0ctober24, 1884, and December 26, 1885, it declared that the courts existing before 
 the organization of the new criminal audiencias are of competent jurisdiction in crimes 
 committed up to October 15, 1882, even though the action should have been instituted 
 subsequently to said date, provided that the accused should not have selected the new 
 procedure; in another decision of August 4, 1887, it declared: "That it is a clear and 
 final precept, contained in the rule which we annotate, that the causes for crimes 
 committed subsequently to the 15th of October of the year mentioned must continue 
 to be heard and determined in accordance with the provisions of the procedure in 
 force at that time; and it appears, therefore, undisputable that it relates to the 
 causes instituted before the said date, and in no manner to subsequent causes, even 
 though the crimes should have been committed prior thereto." 
 
 15 
 
16 
 
 siciones de la aueva ley, si todos los procesados en eada una de ellas 
 optan jior el Qiievo procedimiento. 1 
 
 Para ello, el Juez que estuviere conociendo del sumario en 1" de 
 Enero pr6ximo hara compareccr a su pre.sencia a todos los procesados, 
 acompanados de sua defensores. 
 
 Si aim do los tuvieran, se lea noinbrara* <!«• oficio para la compare- 
 cencia. 
 
 Esta 86 hara constar on la causa por medio de acta. 
 
 Ai:i. 1". Los Jueces de primera instanciase consideraran desde Luego 
 como Jueces instructores en lascausas que seajustenal auevo procedi- 
 miento. 
 
 Art. 5°. Desde que cesen en sus cargos los actuales Promotores, 
 desempenar&n las funciones del Ministerio publico durante la primera 
 instancia en las causas que se sigan sustanciando, con arreglo al pro- 
 cedimiento vigente en la actualidad, los Fiscales municipal.- que sean 
 Letrados, y a Ealta de estos. los que designen los Fiscal.'-, de las 
 respect ivas Audiencias. 
 
 Art. 6°. Las Salas de Gobierno de las Audiencias y los nuevos Tri- 
 bunals consultardn directamente con el Ministerio de Ultramar para 
 su lcsolucion las dudas que puedan origiri&rse en la aplicacion de este 
 Real decreto. 
 
 Dado en Palacio a 1 ( .» de Octubre de L888. 
 
 MarIa. C'kisiina. 
 
 El Minist i-o de Ultramar, 
 Trinitario Ruiz Capdep6n. 
 
 1 Es bastante que todos los procesados presentes opten pore! uuevo procedimiento 
 para que este se siga conforme ;i la regla que anotamos. Asf 1.. declaro la Fiscal ui.lel 
 Tribunal Supremo en la instruccion num. :! .lc las que acompafian .-i la Memoria .lc 
 L5 de Septiembre de L883, resolviendo una consulta hechaala mismasobre aplica- 
 <-"n')T) de ui) precepto analogo del Real decreto aprobando la lev .lc la Peninsula, y lo 
 confirm6 el mismo Tribunal en suh sentencias, entre otras varias, de 30 de Junio de 
 1883 y 2:; .If Diciembre del mismo afio, segun las cuales " unicamente a* los procesa- 
 dos presentes en el juicio puede afectar la forma del procedimiento 3 el fallo que lo 
 termine; y, por tanto, la ausencia y rebeldla de otros respecto de los cuales se man- 
 tiene en suspenso, no puede redundar en perjuicio de los que, sumisoe 3 obedientee 
 ;i la ley, se \cn en la apremiante necesidad .1.' defenderse, j si estos <<\>\au por el 
 Duevo procedimiento^ compete conocer .lc la causa a* la Audiencia de I" criminal 
 respectiva y n<< .-i la territorial. En otra .!»• 12 de Agostode 1884, Be .-. ni<iu r iii'> que, 
 seguida una causa con arreglo al procedimiento antiguo, dictada sentencia en primera 
 instancia, consultada con la superioridad y repuestas las actuaciones al estado .!«■ 
 Bumario por disposici6n de la tnisma, si los procesados ..plan por el uuevo procedi- 
 tniento, ee competente la Audiencia .lc 1<> criminal :i quien correeponda, 3 no l"> Tri 
 bunales antetiores ;i la creaci6n de dichas Audiencias. 
 
16 
 
 accordance with the provisions of tho new law, if every one of the 
 accused in each cause should choose the new procedure. 1 
 
 For this purpose the jud^e who may be taking cognizance of the 
 preliminary proceedings on the first clay of January next shall order 
 all the accused to appear before him. together with their counsel. 
 
 Should they not have counsel as yet, they shall be assigned to them 
 at the motion of the court for the appearance. 
 
 This appearance shall be duly entered upon the record of the cause. 
 
 Aur. -ir. Judges of First Instance shall at once be considered as 
 examining judges in the causes which are prosecuted in accordance 
 with the new procedure. 
 
 Art. 5. As soon as the actual promotores cease in the discharge of 
 their duties, the functions of the Department of public prosecution in 
 causes which are being heard in accordance with the procedure in force 
 at the present time shall be discharged by the municipal Jiscales who 
 may be attorneys, and, in their absence, by those whom the Jiscales of 
 the respective audiencias may designate. 
 
 Art. 6. The Administration Chambers of the Audiencias and the 
 new Tribunals shall submit directly to the Colonial Department for its 
 decision any doubts which may arise in the application of this Royal 
 Decree. 
 
 Given in the Palace on October 19, 1888. 
 
 Maria Cristina. 
 
 Trinitario Ruiz Capdep6n, 
 
 Colon 'ml Mmister. 
 
 1 It is sufficient that all the accused present select the new procedure for it to be 
 adopted in accordance with the rule we annotate. This was declared by the office of 
 the Fiscal of the Supreme Court in instruction number 3, of those attached to the 
 Memorial of September 15, 1883, deciding a question submitted to the same as to the 
 application of a similar precept of the Koyal Decree approving the law of the Penin- 
 sula, and the said Court confirmed it in its decisions, among which may be men- 
 tioned those of June 30 and December 23, 1883, according to which "only the accused 
 present at the trial can be affected by the form of the procedure and the senteni e 
 closing it; and, therefore, the absence and default of the others with regard to whom 
 it is suspended can not redound to the prejudice of those who, submissive and obe- 
 dient to the law, find themselves in urgent necessity of defending themselves, and if 
 the latter choose the new procedure the proper criminal audiencia is of competent 
 jurisdiction, and not the territorial audiencia." In another decision, of August 12, 
 L884, it was stated that a cause having been prosecuted in accordance with the former 
 procedure, a sentence rendered in first instance, a consultation being had with the 
 higher court and the proceedings having been returned to the court of primary juris- 
 diction by order of the same, if the accused then choose the new procedure, the 
 proper criminal audiencia is of competent jurisdiction, and not the Tribunals which 
 existed prior to the creation of said audiencias. 
 
 18473—01 3 
 
LEY DE ENJUICIAMIENTO CRIMINAL. 
 
 LIBRO PRIMERO. 
 
 DISPOSICIONES GENES ALES. 
 TfTULO PRIMERO. 
 
 PRELIMINARES. 
 CAPITULO PRIMERO. 
 REGIES GENERALES. 
 
 ArtIculo 1°. No se impondra* pena alguna por consecuencia de 
 actos punibles cuya reprensi6n incumba :'i la jurisdicci6n ordinaria, 
 s'nio de conformidad con las disposiciones <!«> la presente ley 6 de otraa 
 especiales, y en virtud de sentencia dictada por juez competente. 1 
 
 A i; r. 2°. Todas las autoridades y funcionarios que intervengan en 
 el procedimiento penal cuidar&n, dentro de Los limit.-, de su respectiva 
 competencia, de consignar y apreciar las circunstancias asi adversas 
 como favorables al presunto reo, y estaran obligados, a falta de dispo- 
 sition expresa, a instruir a este de sua derechos y de los recursos que 
 pueda ejercitar mientras no se hallare asistido de defensor. 
 
 1 Extrafdo de Portugal el espafiol Joaquin I iupido y condenadoa* la pena de muerte, 
 interpuso recurso de casaci6n por Buponer infringido el art. 1" del convenio <1.- extra- 
 dici6n celebrado entre Espafla y Portugal en 6 de Diciembre de L875, Begun el cual 
 loe criminalee a 1 quienes corresponds la pena de muerte, b61o aeran entregados a* con- 
 dici6n de que se lee conmute dicho caetigo. El T. S. declara no haber lugar al 
 recurso: 
 
 "( onsiderando que .-l los Tribunalee no correeponde conmutar las penas, porque la 
 conmutaci6n supone la imposici6n previa de aquella que se ha de conmutar, j la 
 Eacultad de elegir libremente la que Be ha de imponer en cambio, propia j exclusiva 
 de la prerrogativa regia, siendo por tanto s61o competencia de la administraci6n '!<• 
 justicia aplicar la ley penal, Bin que infrinja, aplicandola .i reos extrafdoede Portugal 
 por delito a que seflale el C6digo la pena de muerte, el art, I'del tratado de extra- 
 dici6n vigente con el Gobierno portugues, precepto cuya obeervancia prooedera, 
 conformeal pacto international, despues <l>- Impuesta en (alio definitivola referida 
 pena," — Sola to., Sent, 16 AMI, 1884. <•'"'■ t8 Septiembre, p, 158. 
 
 17 
 
LAW OF rniMINAL PROCEDURE. 
 
 BOOK FIRST. 
 
 GENERAL PROVISIONS. 
 TITLE FIRST. 
 
 PRELIMINARIES. 
 CHAPTER FIRST. 
 GENERAL RULES. 
 
 Article 1. No penalty whatsoever shall be inflicted as a consequence 
 of punishable acts the punishment of which pertains to the ordinary 
 jurisdiction, except in accordance with the provisions of this and other 
 special laws, and by virtue of a sentence pronounced by a judge of 
 competent jurisdiction. 1 
 
 Art. •>. All authorities and officials taking part in a criminal pro- 
 ceeding shall seek, within the limits of their respective jurisdictions, 
 to record and consider all circumstances for and against the presumed 
 criminal, and shall be obliged, in the absence of an express provision, 
 to inform the latter of his rights and of the remedies he may employ, 
 while without the services of counsel. 
 
 1 A Spaniard by the name of Joaquin Cupido having heen extradited from Portugal 
 and sentenced to death, interposed an appeal for annulment of judgment on the ground 
 of the violation of article 1 of the extradition convention celebrated between Spain 
 and P< irtugal on December 6, 1875, according to which criminals subject to the penalty 
 of death shall be turned over only on condition that said punishment be commuted. 
 Tin- -upreme court declares that the appeal does not lie: 
 
 "Considering that it does not lie within the power of courts to commute sentences, 
 because a commutation supposes the previous imposition of the sentence to be com- 
 muted, and the power to freely select that which is to be imposed in lieu thereof, 
 which is properly and exclusively a royal prerogative, it beingwithin the jurisdiction 
 of the administration of justice only to apply the penal law, without violating in 
 applying the same to criminals extradited from Portugal for a crime to which the code 
 affixes the penalty of death, article 1 of the extradition treaty in force with the Portu- 
 guese ( rovernment, a precept, the observance of which will be proper, in accordance 
 with the international agreement, after the said punishment has been imposed by a 
 definite sentence." — Second Chamber. Decision of April 15, 1884. Gaceta of September 
 88, i>nije 158. 
 
 17 
 
18 
 
 CAPfTULO II. 
 
 I i i>i |, ,\i> PREJl l»l« CALEB. 
 
 Art. 3°. Por regla general, La competencia de los Tribunales encar- 
 gados 'If la justicia penal se extiende ;i resolver, para 96I0 <•! efecto de 
 la-represion, las cuestiones civilea y administrates prejudiciales pro- 
 puestas con motivo de los hechoa perseguidos, cuando tales cuestiones 
 aparezcan tan mtimamente ligadas al hecho punible que sea racional- 
 mente imj >< >r-i 1 >1< • su separaci6n. 
 
 Art. 4". Sin embargo, si la motion prejudicial fuese determinante 
 de la culpabilidad 6 de la inocencia, el Tribunal de to Criminal bus- 
 pendera* el procedimiento hasta la resolucioD de aquella por quien co- 
 responda; pero puede fijarun pluzo, que noexceda de dos meses, para 
 que las partes acudan al juez 6 Tribunal civil 6 contencioso-adminis- 
 trativo competente. 1 
 
 Pasado el plazo sin que el interesado acredite haberlo utilizado, el 
 Tribunal de lo criminal alzani la suspension y continuum el procedi- 
 miento. 
 
 En estos juicios gera" parte el Ministerio fiscal. 
 
 Art. 5°. No obstante lo dispuesto en los dos articulos anteriores, las 
 cuestiones civiles prejudiciales referentes ;i la validez de on matri- 
 nionio 6 :i la supresi6n de estado civil, se deferir&n siempre al juez 6 
 Tribunal que delta entender <le las mismas, y su decisi6n servira* de 
 base a* la del Tribunal de lo criminal. 
 
 Art. 6°. Si la cuestidn civil prejudicial se refiere al derecho de pro- 
 piedad sobre un inmueble 6 a otro derecho real, el Tribunal de lo 
 criminal podra" resolver acerca de ella cuando tales derechos aparezcan 
 fundados en un titulo uutentico 6 en actos indubitados de posesidn. 1 
 
 Art. 7". El Tribunal de lo criminal se atemperara* respectivamente 
 ;i las reglas del Derecho civil 6 administrative en la> cuestiones preju- 
 diciales <pie, con arreglo a los articulos anteriores, delta resolver. 
 
 1 No .-"ii 8U8ceptiblee de recureo de casaci6n: 
 
 a El auto que suspende temporalmente el procedimiento oontra un acusado I 
 Diciembre, l-:' 1 '- 
 
 (l>i Lob autoe sobre procedencia de las cuestiones prejudiciales a que se refiere el 
 :ui r de la ley, por do estar comprendidoe en .-l 860 (16 Abril y 5 Junio, i s ^ s . 
 
 (c) Bl auto de sobreeeimiento provisional (9 Abril de 18 
 Lo arts. 4°, 5°, j 6°, son excepci6n d< i>>- 1 1 1 j 114, que por regla general pro- 
 hibon el ejercicio aislado de tods acci6i] civil, derivado 'l«'l delito, tnientras ao Be 
 resuelvs la penal & que ■ •! becho reputado punible hays dad igen. 
 
18 
 
 en mtki; ii. 
 
 PRELIMINARY QUESTIONS. 
 
 Art. 3. As a general rule, the jurisdiction of courts charged with 
 penal justice extends to the decision, for the purposes of reprehension 
 only, of the preliminary civil and administrative questions arising in 
 connection with the acts prosecuted, when such questions appear to be 
 so intimately connected with the punishable act that their separation is 
 practically impossible. 
 
 Art. 4. Nevertheless, if the preliminary question be one involving 
 a determination of guilt or innocence, the criminal court shall suspend 
 the proceedings until the decision thereof by the proper person; but 
 it niay fix a period not to exceed two months, within which the parties 
 may apply to the civil or administrative judge or court of competent 
 jurisdiction. 1 
 
 If said period shall expire without the person interested proving 
 that he has availed himself thereof, the criminal court shall raise the 
 suspension and continue the proceedings. 
 
 The prosecuting official shall be a party to these proceedings. 
 
 Art. 5. Notwithstanding the provisions contained in the two pre- 
 ceding articles, civil preliminary questions relating to the validity of 
 a marriage or to the suppression of the civil status shall always be 
 transmitted to the judge or court which is to take cognizance of the 
 same, and his decision shall serve as a basis for that of the criminal 
 court. 
 
 Art. G. If the civil preliminary question shall relate to the right 
 of ownership of real property or of another property right, the 
 criminal court may decide thereon when such rights appear to be 
 based on an authentic title or indubitable acts of possession. 2 
 
 Art. 7. The criminal court shall conform to the rules of civil or 
 administrative law, respectively, in the preliminary questions which 
 it may be required to decide, in accordance with the preceding 
 articles. 
 
 lr Ihe following can not be appealed from for annulment* >f judgment: 
 
 (a) The decree temporarily suspending the proceedings against an accused person. 
 
 (December 4, 1879.) 
 
 {b) Rulings as to the legality of the preliminary questions referred to in article 4 
 
 of the law, on account of not being included in article 850. (April Hi and June 5, 
 
 1888.) 
 
 (c) A decree temporarily suspending the proceedings. (April 9, 1887.) 
 2 Articles4, 5, and (i are exceptions to articles 111 and 114, which, as a general 
 
 rule, prohibit the separate institution of any civil action derived from the crime until 
 
 the penal action has been decided which arose from the alleged punishable act. 
 
TfTULO II. 
 
 DE LA COMPETENCIA DE LOS JTJECES Y TRIBUNALES EN LO CRIMINAL. 
 
 CAPiTULO PEIMEEO. 
 DE LAS REGLAS POK DOXDE SE DETEUMINA LA COMPETENCIA. 
 
 Art. 8. La jurisdiction criminal es siempre Lmprorrogable. 1 
 
 Art. 9. Los jueces y tribunales que tengan competencia para cono- 
 cer de una causa determinada, la tendntn tambicn para todas sua Inci- 
 dencias, para llevar a efecto las providencias de tramitaci6n y para la 
 ejecuci6n de las sentencias. 8 
 
 Art. 10. Corresponderd a la jurisdiccion ordinaria el conocimiento 
 de las causas y juicios criminales, con excepci6nde loscasos reservados 
 por las leyes al Senado, a" los Tribunales de Guerra y Marina y :i las 
 autoridades administrativas 6 de policia. 3 
 
 Art. 11. El conocimiento de las causas por delitos en que aparezcan 
 :i la vez culpables personas sujetas ;i la jurisdiccion ordinaria y otras 
 aforadas correspondent il la ordinaria. salvo las excepciones consignadas 
 expresamente en las leyes respecto a la competencia de otra juris- 
 diccion. 4 
 
 Art. 12. Sin embargo de lo dispuesto en el artfculo anterior, la 
 jurisdiccion ordinaria sera siempre compel cute para prevenir las causas 
 por delitos quecometan los aforados. 
 
 1 Llamase prorrogada La jurisdicci6n que siendo incompetente se bace competente 
 por voluntad de los litigantes, segiin la ley :'>-', tft. 2°., Partida ."> :i .. y la 7*., tit. 29, 
 libroll de la Novisima Etecopilaci6n. 
 
 En lo criminal estd prohibida la prorrogaci6n de La jurisdiccidn, dedonde results 
 que b61o el juez competente con arreglo a* las prescripcionee de esta ley puede enten- 
 der en la persecuci6n de lofl delitos y Laltas que se cometan. 
 
 •Begun declar6 el Tribunal Supremo en Bentencia de24 de noviembre de L863, en 
 la ejecuci6n de sentencias se comprende la exacci6n de costas Lmpueetas en La causa, 
 que son una pens accesoria de La principal. 
 
 'Corresponds al Senado hacer efectiva Is reeponsabilidad de los Ministros, los 
 cuales serin acusadoe por el Congreso, Begun dispone el art 15 de La Constitution 
 \ igente, 
 
 Sobre competencia de la jurisdicci6nde guerra, veanse losartfculos LO Si 1 7 « !*■ la ley 
 <lc Bnjuiciamiento tnilitar de 29 de septiembre de i ss| i 
 
 Los arts. 21 y22 de la misma ley em tran los casos en que los militares quedan 
 
 Bujetos a* la )urisdicci6n ordinaria, 
 
 ' \'canM- Los arts. L5 y L6 de la citada ley de Elnjuiciamiento tnilitar. 
 
TITLE II. 
 
 JURISDICTION OF JUDGES AND COURTS IN CRIMINAL MATTERS. 
 
 CHAPTER FIRST. 
 
 RULES FOR DETERMINING JURISDICTION. 
 
 Art. 8. Criminal jurisdiction is never susceptible of prorogation. 1 
 Art. 9. Judges and courts having jurisdiction of a specific cause 
 
 shall also have jurisdiction of all its issues, to carry out decrees and 
 enforce the execution of sentences. 2 
 
 Art. 10. The cognizance of criminal trials and actions pertain- to 
 the ordinary jurisdiction, excepting such cases as are reserved by law 
 to the Senate, to the army and navy tribunals, and to the administrative 
 or police authorities. 3 
 
 Art. 11. The ordinary jurisdiction shall take cognizance of crimi- 
 nal causes in which persons subject to the ordinary as well as to other 
 special jurisdictions appear guilty, with the exceptions expressly men- 
 tioned in the laws with regard to the competency of another jurisdic- 
 tion. 4 
 
 Art. 12. Notwithstanding the provisions of the foregoing article. 
 the ordinary jurisdiction shall always be competent to take the pre- 
 liminary steps in causes involving crimes committed by persons -ab- 
 ject to special laws. 
 
 1 Prorogation of jurisdiction is that jurisdiction which is by the consent of the 
 parties conferred on a judge otherwise incompetent, according t<> law 32, title 2, 
 partida 5, and law 7, title 29, book 11 of the 2s ovi'sima Recopilacion. (Bell's Die, 
 7th ed., p. 868.) 
 
 Prorogation of jurisdiction is prohibited in criminal matters, so that only the judge 
 competent in accordance with the provisions of this law may take cognizance of 
 crimes and misdemeanors which may be committed. 
 
 -As the supreme court declared in a decision of November 24, 1863, the execution 
 of a sentence includes the exaction of the costs taxed in a cause, which arc a penalty 
 accessory to the principal one. 
 
 3 The Senate has jurisdiction to enforce the liability of members of the cabinet 
 who shall he accused by the Congress, in pursuance of the provisions of article 45 of 
 the Constitution in force. 
 
 With regard to the competency of the army jurisdiction, see articles 10 to 17 of the 
 law of military procedure of September 29, 1886. 
 
 Articles 21 and 22 of the said law mention the cases in which soldiers are subject 
 to the ordinary jurisdiction. 
 
 *See articles 15 and 16 of the aforementioned law of military procedure. 
 
 19 
 
20 
 
 Esta competencia ae limituia a instruir las primeras diligencias, con- 
 cluidas las cuales, la jurisdiccci6D ordinaria remitim las actuacioaee al 
 juez 6 tribunal que deba conocer de la causa con arreglo a las leyes, y 
 
 pondni :i su disposicion a los dcteuidos y los efectos ocupados. 
 
 La jurisdicci6n ordinaria cesara* en las primeras diligencias tan luego 
 coino conste que la especial competente instruye causa sobre el tnismo 
 delito. 
 
 Los autos de Lnhibici6n de esta clase que pronuncien los jueces 
 instructores de la jurisdiction ordinaria sou apelables ante la respectiva 
 audicncia. 
 
 Entre tanto que se Bustancie y decide el recurso de apelaci6n, se cum- 
 plira* lo dispuesto en el art. 22, parrafo segundo, a cuyo efecto \ para 
 la sustanciacion del recurso se remitira* el correspondiente testimonio. 1 
 
 Art. 13. Consideranse como primeras diligencias: las de dar pro- 
 teccion a los perjudicados, consignar las pruebas del delito que puedan 
 desaparecer, recoger y poner en custodia cuanto conduzca&su com- 
 probacion y a la identificacion del delincuente, y detener en bu caso :i 
 los reoa presuntos. 
 
 Abt. 14. Fuera de los casos reservados al Senado, y de aquellos que 
 express y limitativamente atribuye la ley al Tribunal Supremo, a las 
 audiencias fcerritoriales, a las jurisdicciones de Gruerra y Marina y a 
 las autoridades administrativas 6 de policia, seran competentes por 
 regla general: 
 
 1 ". Para los juicios de faltas, los jueces municipales del termino en 
 que se hayan cometido. 
 
 2°. Para la instruccion de las causas, lo.s jueces instructores del par- 
 tido en que el delito se haya cometido. 
 
 3°. Para conocer de la causa y del juicio respectivo, la audicncia de 
 lo criminal de la circunscripci6n en donde el delito se haya cometido. 1 
 
 1 Bobre apelaoioii por el fiscal de los autos de inhibicidn, \Yase hi oota al art. 25. 
 
 El Tribunal Supremo tiene declarado, en sentencia de II de Eebrero de 1880, que 
 el becho de haber comenzado tin .Inez a conocer de una causa y reclamado su juria- 
 
 dicci6n, no es bastante para atribuir < ipetencia; yen otra de 5 de agoato de 1886, 
 
 que la jurisdicci6n ordinaria es competente para instruir diligencias Bobre Buicidio de 
 de un Boldado. 
 
 'De las causae contra jueces municipalee y jueces de instruccion 6 de primera 
 instancia > de laa promovidaa contra consejales de ayuntamiento y autoridades 
 administrativas de poblaciones donde no hubiera audiencia 6 no -can capitalee de 
 provincia, id^beran conocer las audiencias de Lo criminal 6 laa Balaa reapectivaa de 
 la- ten itoriales? 
 
 La QBcaha del Tribunal Supremo reauelve La duda en favor de Laa audicncia- de 
 Lo criminal de La drcunacripci6n en que -<■ baya cometido el delito, primero en la 
 ti'.) de las instruccion. s que acompafiaron & la Memoriade L5 de septiembre de i s s;. 
 '•> en la circular de is de Agoato de L884. 
 
 De conformidad con la opinion de la flacaUa, el Tribunal Bupremoba establecido 
 
20 
 
 This jurisdiction shall be confined to the first steps, upon the con- 
 clusion of which the ordinary jurisdiction shall transmit the proceed- 
 ings to the judge or court which is to take cognizance of the cause in 
 
 accordance to law, and shall place 1 the persons detained and the effects 
 seized at the disposal of the same. 
 
 The ordinary jurisdiction shall discontinue the first steps as soon as 
 it becomes evident that the proper special jurisdiction has instituted 
 proceedings on the same crime. 
 
 Decrees of inhibition of this character issuing from examining 
 judges of the ordinary jurisdiction may be appealed from to the 
 proper audiencia. 
 
 Until the appeal is heard and decided the provisions of the second 
 paragraph of article '22 shall apply, for which purpose, as well as for 
 the healing and determination of the appeal, the proper transcript 
 shall be forwarded. 1 
 
 Art. 13. The following are considered first steps: Those taken to 
 protect the injured parties, record the evidence of the crime which 
 may disappear, collect and place under custody all that may conduce 
 to the proof thereof and to the identification of the delinquent, and, 
 in a proper case, arrest the presumed criminals. 
 
 Art. li. With the exception of the cases reserved to the Senate, 
 and of those which are expressly and specially assigned by law to the 
 supreme court, to the territorial audiencias, to the army and navy 
 tribunals, and to the administrative or police authorities, the following 
 shall have jurisdiction as a general rule: 
 
 1. Of actions for misdemeanors, the municipal judges of the district 
 in which committed. 
 
 2. To investigate the causes, the examining judges of the judicial 
 district in which the crime was committed. 
 
 3. To take cognizance of the cause and the respective trial, the 
 criminal audiencia of the circuit where the crime was committed. 2 
 
 1 With regard to appeals by the prosecuting official from decrees of inhibition, see 
 note to article 25. 
 
 The supreme court declared in a decision of February 11, 1880, that the fact of a 
 judge having begun to act in a cause and claimed jurisdiction thereof is not sufficient 
 togrant jurisdiction; and in another, of August 5, 1886, that the ordinary jurisdiction 
 is competent to institute proceedings relating to the suicide of a soldier. 
 
 2 Do criminal audiencias or the respective chambers of the territorial audiencias 
 have jurisdiction of causes instituted against municipal, examining, or judges of 
 fust instance, as well as against members of Ayuntamientos and administrative 
 authorities of towns where there is no audiencia, or which are not the capital of a 
 province? 
 
 The Fiscalla of the supreme court decides the doubt in favor of the criminal au- 
 diencias of the circuit where the crime was committed, first in the 69th instruction 
 which accompanies the memorial of September 15, 1883, and subsequently in the 
 circular of August Is, L884. 
 
 In accordance with the opinion of Hie Fiscalla, the supreme COUrl ruled in its 
 
21 
 
 Art. 15. Cuando do conste el lugar en que 3e haya cometido una 
 falta 6 delito, ser&n jueces y tribunales competentes en su caso para 
 conocer de la causa 6 juicio: 
 
 1". El del termino municipal, partido 6 circunscripci6n en que se 
 hayan descubierto pruebas materiales del delito. 
 
 j '. El del termino municipal, partido 6 circunscripci6n en que el 
 presunto reo haya sido aprehendido. 
 
 3°. El de la residencia del reo presunto. 
 
 1". Cualquiera que hubiesc tenido noticia del delito. 
 
 Si se suscitase competencia entre estos jueces 6 tribunales, se 
 decidira dando la prefereucia por el orden con que estau expresados 
 en los aumeros que preceden. 
 
 Tau luego conio conste el lugar en que se hubiese cometido el delito, 
 se remitiran las diligencias al juez 6 tribunal a cuya demarcaci6n 
 corresponda, poniendo a su disposicion a los detenidos y efectos 
 ocupados. 
 
 Art. 16. La jurisdiction ordinaria sen! la competente para juzgar ;i 
 los reos de delitos conexos, sierapre que alguno este* sujeto ;i ella, aim 
 cuando los demas sean aforados. 
 
 Lo dispuesto en el pdrrafo anterior se entiende sin perjuicio de Las 
 excepciones expresamente consignadas en este C6digo 6 en leyes espe^ 
 ciales, y singularmente en las leyes penales de Gruerra y Marina 
 respecto a determinados delitos. 
 
 Art. 17. Consideranse delitos conexos: 
 
 1°. Los cometidossimultaneamentepor doso maspersonas reunidas, 
 siempre que estas vengan sujetas a diversos jueces 6 tribunales ordi- 
 narios 6 especiales, 6 ipie puedan estarlo por la indole del delito. 
 
 2°. Los cometidos por dos 6 mas personas en distintos Lugares 6 
 tiempos si hubiese precedido concierto para ello. 
 
 3°. Los cometidos como medio para perpetrar otros, 6 facilitar su 
 ejecucion. 
 
 4°. Los cometidos para procurar la impunidad de otros delito-. 
 
 5°. Los diversos delitos (pie .se imputen a un procesado al incoarse 
 contra el niisino causa por cualquiera de ellos. si tu\ieren analogia 6 
 
 ensentencia del LO de marzo de L885, que la sains de las audienciae territorialee, en 
 cuanto .i Loa delitos '!<• Ins jueces de in8tracci6n Be refiere, b61o sun competentes para 
 conocer de los cometidos dentrodel territorio 6 demarcaci6n quelesest^ aaignado, 
 edendole exclusivamente la- nuevas audiencias para persejtuir y castigar los que hayan 
 tenido lugar dentro de las suyas respectivas (sentencia de 23 de febrero de 
 <ine segun el Tribunal Supremo tiene declarado en reiteradas deciaionee, de una 
 manera explfcita y terminante, es <le la exclusiva competencia de las audiencias tic 
 Lo criminal el conocimento de los delitos cometidos i">r Los jueces de Lnstrucci6n de 
 mi circunscripci6n respectiva. 
 
 Los mismos tribunales son Los competentes para conocer de las causas contra 
 jueces y flacales municipalea 
 
21 
 
 Art. 15. When the place where a misdemeanor or crime baa been 
 committed is not known, the following judges and courts shall have 
 jurisdiction, in a proper case, of the cause or trial: 
 
 1. That of the municipal or judicial district or circuit where mate- 
 rial proofs of the crime have been found. 
 
 2. That of the municipal or judicial district or circuit in which the 
 presumed criminal may have been apprehended. 
 
 3. That of the place of residence of the presumed criminal. 
 1. Any judge or court receiving notice of the crime. 
 
 If a question of jurisdiction shall arise between these judges or 
 courts the decision rendered shall give the preference in the order 
 mentioned in the preceding numbers. 
 
 As soon as the place where the crime was committed is known, the 
 proceedings shall be forwarded to the judge or court within whose 
 district such place is situated, the persons arrested as well as the effects 
 seized being held subject to orders of the same. 
 
 Art. 16. The ordinary jurisdiction shall be competent to judge per- 
 sons guilty of connected crimes, provided that one of them is subject 
 thereto, even if the others should be subject to special jurisdictions. 
 
 The provisions contained in the foregoing paragraph shall be under- 
 stood without prejudice to the exceptions expressly mentioned in this 
 code or in special laAvs, and particularly in the war and navy criminal 
 laws with regard to specific crimes. 
 
 Art. 17. The following are considered connected crimes: 
 
 1. Those committed simultaneously hy two or more persons together, 
 provided that they are subject to the jurisdiction of different ordinary 
 or special judges or courts, or who might be so on account of the 
 nature of the crime. 
 
 2. Those committed by two or more persons at different places or 
 times, if there shall have been a previous agreement between them. 
 
 3. Those committed as a means to perpetrate others or to facilitate 
 their execution. 
 
 4. Those committed to secure immunity from other crimes. 
 
 5. The different crimes charged against an accused person upon the 
 institution against him of an action for any of them, should there be 
 
 decision of March 19, 1885, that the chambers of the territorial audiencias, in so far 
 as crimes committed by examining judges are concerned, have jurisdiction only of 
 those committed within the district assigned them, and that the new audiencias are 
 exclusively competent to prosecute and punish those which may have taken place 
 within their respective district (decision of February 23, 1885), and that, as the 
 supreme court has repeatedly declared in an explicit and final manner, the jurisdic- 
 tion of crimes committed by examining judges of their respective circuits pertains to 
 criminal audiencias exclusively. 
 
 The said courts have jurisdiction of causes against municipal judges and prosecutr 
 
 ing officials. 
 
22 
 
 relaeion entro si a juiciodel tribunal y no hubiesen sido hasta entonces 
 objeto de procedimiento. 
 
 Art. 18. Son jueces y tribunales eompetentes, por su orden, para 
 conocer de las causas por delitos conexos: 
 
 1°. El del territorio en que so haya cometido el delito a que este 
 senalada pena mayor. 
 
 2°. El que primero eomenzare la causa en el caso de que a los delito.s 
 este" senalada igual pena. 
 
 3°. El que la audiencia de lo criminal 6 el Tribunal Supremo en bus 
 respectivos casos designen, cuando las causas hubieren empezado al 
 misino tiempo, 6 no conste cual conienzo primero. 
 
 CAPITULO II. 
 
 DE LAS CUE8TIONES DE COMPETENCIA ENTRE LOS JUECES Y TRIRL'NALKS 
 ORDINARIOS. 1 
 
 Art. li>. Podrdn promover y sostener competeneia: 
 
 1". Los jueces munieipales en cualquier estado del juicio. y las 
 partes desde la citacion hasta el aeto de la cornparecencia. 
 
 2°. Los jueces de instruccion durante el sumario. 
 
 '.'<". Las audlencias de lo criminal durante la sustanciaci6n del juicio. 
 
 4". El ministerio fiscal en cualquier estado de la causa. 1 
 
 5". LI acusador particular antes de formular su primers petieion 
 despues de personado en la causa. 
 
 ♦'»". El procesado y la parte civil, ya tigure como actora, y aparezca 
 conio responsable, dentro de los tres dias siguientes al en que 8€ lea 
 comunique la causa para ealificacion. 
 
 Akt. 20. Son superiores jerarquicos para resolver sobre las cues- 
 tiones de competeneia, en la forma que determinaran los articulos 
 siguientes: 
 
 1°. De los jueces munieipales del mismo partido, el de instruction. 
 
 2". De los jueces de instruccion de una misma circunscripci6n, la 
 audiencia de lo criminal. 
 
 3°. De las audiencias de lo criminal del uiismo territorio, la audien- 
 cia territorial en pleno. 
 
 4°. De las audiencias territoriales, 6 cuando la competeneia sea cut re 
 una audiencia de lo criminal y la sala de lo criminal de una territorial, 
 el Tribunal Supremo. 
 
 ' Las reglas que Be Qjan en eate capftulo para Bustanciat competencias, no Be aplican 
 
 cuando l<>s COnflictus sc susritan in c:iu>as seyuidus contra reus ilc Ihm'iante delito; en 
 
 eaoe caaoe Be abrer ia la contienda tramitandoee y deddiendoee pot el prooedimiento 
 especial 'Id art. 7sl\ 
 
 * Derecho del ministerio fltoal /»'/" promover in oompetencia in cualquier ettado tU l<< 
 
 causa. Eate derecho entrafia la Eacultad de ejerc$tar la inhibitoria 6 la declinatoria 
 
 sin limitation alguna; y si entabla la primera deepuea de terminado el sumario y de 
 
 abierto <■! juicio oral, no puede tenet aplicaci6n el procedimiento marcado en el art. 83 
 
 liciembre </- 1886. <!<>>■. <i, g ./- mayo 1886). 
 
22 
 
 analogy or relation between them, in the judgment of the court, and 
 
 should they not have been the .subject of proceedings to that time. 
 
 Art. 18. The following, in their order, are judges and courts which 
 have jurisdiction of causes involving connected crimes: 
 
 1. That of the territory where the crime was committed to which 
 a higher penalty is affixed. 
 
 2. The one first beginning proceedings, if equal penalties are affixed 
 to the crime. 
 
 3. The one designated by the criminal audiencia or by the supreme 
 court in their respective cases, when the causes were begun at the 
 same time, or when it docs not appear which was begun first. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 QUESTIONS OF JURISDICTION BETWEEN ORDINARY JUDGES AND COURTS. 1 
 
 Art. 19. Questions of jurisdiction may be raised and sustained by — 
 
 1. Municipal judges at any stage of the action, and by the parties 
 between the citation and the hearing. 
 
 2. Judges of examination, during the sumario. 
 
 3. Criminal audiencias during the hearing of the trial. 
 1. The public prosecutor at any stage of the cause. 2 
 
 5. The private accuser, before filing his first plea, after having 
 entered an appearance in the cause. 
 
 6. The accused and the civil party, whether appearing as plaintiff 
 or defendant, within three days after the cause has been transmitted 
 to them for classification. 
 
 Art. 20. The following are hierarchical superiors for the decision of 
 questions of jurisdiction, in the manner prescribed by the following 
 articles: 
 
 1. Of municipal judges of the same judicial district, the judge of 
 examination. 
 
 2. Of judges of examination of the same circuit, the criminal 
 audiencia. 
 
 3. Of criminal audiencias of the same territory, the territorial audi- 
 encia in have. 
 
 1. Of territorial audiencias, or when the question of jurisdiction is 
 between a criminal audiencia and the criminal chamber of a territorial 
 audiencia, the supreme court. 
 
 1 The rules prescribed in this chapter for the hearing and determination of ques- 
 tions of jurisdiction, are not applicable when raised in causes against those guilty of 
 flagrant crimes; in such cases the contest is curtailed, being heard and determined 
 in accordance with the special procedure of article 782. 
 
 2 Right of Hi'' public prosecutor to raise a question of jurisdiction at any xtage of the 
 cause.— This right includes the power to interpose an inhibitory or declinatory plea 
 without any limitation whatsoever; and if he interposes the former plea between the 
 conclusion of the sumario and the beginning of the oral trial, the procedure men- 
 tioned in article 23 can not apply. December 26, i88- r ,. ( Gaceta of Ma<j :>, 1886. ) 
 
23 
 
 Cuando cualquiera de Lob jueces 6 tribunalea mencionados en los 
 numeros 1°, 2° y 3°, no tengan superior inmediato comun, decidira* la 
 competencia el que lo sea en el orden jer&rquico, y :i Ealta de este el 
 Tribunal Supremo. 3 
 
 Ai;r. 21. El Tribunal Suprei o podia* formar ni promover com- 
 
 petencias y oingun juez, tribunal 6 parte podra* promoverlas contra el. 
 
 Cuando algun juez* 6 tribunal viniere entendiendo en asunto cuyo 
 conocimiento estuviere reservado al Tribunal Supremo, ordenara" este 
 ;1 aquel de oficio, a excitacion del ministerio fiscal 6 ;i solicitud de 
 parte, que se abstenga de todo procedimiento y remits los antecedentes, 
 en el termino de segundo dia, para en su vista resolver. 
 
 El Tribunal Supremo podra sin embargo autorizar, en la misma 
 orden y entre tanto que resuelve la competencia, la continuaci6n de 
 aquellas diligencias cuya urgencia 6 necesidad fueren manifiestas. 
 
 Contra la decision del Tribunal Supremo no se da recurso alguno. 
 
 Art. 22. Cuando dos 6 mas jueces de instruccion se reputen compe- 
 tentes para actuar en un asunto, si a la primera comunicaci6n no se 
 pusieren de acuerdo sobre la competencia. da ran cuenta con remisi6n 
 de testimonio al superior competente. y este en su vista decidira de 
 plain • y sin ulterior recurso cual de los jueces instructors debe actuar. 
 
 Mientras no recaiga decision, cada uno de los jueces instructors 
 seguira practicando las diligencias necesarias para comprobar el delito, 
 y aquellas otras que considere de reconocida urgencia. 9 
 
 Dirimido el conflicto por el superior a quien competa, el juez de 
 
 instruccion que deje de actual 1 remitira las diligencias practicadasy los 
 objetos recogidos al declarado competente dentro de segundo dia. a 
 contar desde el en que reciba la orden superior para que deje de 
 conocer. 
 
 1 Corresponde al Tribunal Supremo la decisi6n de la competencia suscitada entre 
 • Ins juzgados enclavados en distritode la misma audiencia territorial, pero pertene- 
 ciente uno de elloa :i circunscripci6n de audiencia de I" criminal. Fundase esta doc- 
 trina en que "formando parte del pleno de la audiencia territorial la Bala de lo crim- 
 inal, vendria ;i Ber juez y parti'" si dicha audiencia territorial decidieee <■! conflicto. 
 [Sola ■:. tent. -/< junio ?8 </< 1888. <'•<>,■. SO id. ) 
 
 'Este precepto, aplicable a* las competenciaa negatives por virtud del An. di. no 
 permit* que Be remitan al superior las diligencias originales, pues entoncee no pueden 
 Beguir practicandose las necesarias para comprobar el delito y bus circunstancias, 
 
 {S, ul, urn, ,1, .,/,/,, ml,,-, I'D ,|,. [886. | Tern si, est" no nlistailtc, leluitell la- act liacit Hies 
 
 originales, tal irregularidad aodebe producir la declaraci6n de estar mal formada la 
 competencia. (Julio L7 de 1884 
 
 ' Desde que un juzgado tiene conocimiento de que otr" ha prevenido causa Bobre 
 
 el mismo hecho de que aquel conoce, debe abstenerse de dictar resoluci leflnitiva 
 
 antes de promover la inhibitoria, yde no hacerlo asl la que recaiga no puede Ber 
 obstaculo para decidir la competencia - Uenciadt ■■• < I, Abrildt 1878.) 
 
23 
 
 When any of the judges or courts mentioned in numbers 1. 2, and 
 3 shall have no immediate common superior, the ((notion of jurisdic- 
 tion shall be decided by the hierarchical superior, and in the absence 
 of the latter, by the supreme court. 1 
 
 Ai;t. 31, The supreme court can not institute or raise a question of 
 jurisdiction, nor can any judge, court, or party question its jurisdic- 
 tion. 
 
 If any judge or court shall take cognizance of a question, jurisdic- 
 tion of which is reserved to the supreme court, the latter shall order 
 the former. < ./■ officio^ on motion of the public prosecutor or of a party, 
 that it discontinue further proceedings and forward the same, on or 
 before the second da}% for the proper decision. 
 
 The supreme court may nevertheless authorize in the same order, 
 until the question of jurisdiction is settled, the continuation of such 
 proceedings the urgency or necessity of which is apparent, 
 
 There shall be no remedy against the decision of the supreme court. 
 
 Art. 22. When two or more examining judges consider themselves 
 as having jurisdiction of a matter, if upon the first communication they 
 should not agree as to the jurisdiction, they shall make a report to the 
 proper superior, forwarding a transcript, 2 and the latter shall decide 
 eo vnstcmti, in view thereof and without further remedy, which of the 
 examining judges shall have jurisdiction. 
 
 Until a decision is rendered, each of the examining judges shall con- 
 tinue the proceedings necessary to prove the crime and any other 
 proceedings which he may consider of recognized urgency. 3 
 
 After the conflict has been decided b} T the proper superior, the judge 
 of examination who discontinued proceedings shall forward the pro- 
 ceedings had, and the objects gathered, to the judge declared competent, 
 within two days after receiving the superior order to cease taking 
 cognizance thereof. 
 
 1 The decision of a question of jurisdiction between two courts situated within the 
 district of the same territorial audiencia, but one of them belonging to the circuit of 
 a criminal audiencia, pertains to the supreme court. The basis for this doctrine is 
 that "as the criminal chamber of a territorial audiencia forms part of the audiencia 
 in banc, it would become a judge and party" if said territorial audiencia should decide 
 the conflict. ( Third Chamber, decision of June 28, 1888. Gaceta of the 80th.) 
 
 2 This precept, applicable to negative questions of jurisdiction by virtue of article 
 46, 'Iocs not permit the transmission to the superior of the original proceed in<rs, 
 because in such case it would be impossible to continue the necessary proceedings to 
 prove the crime and its circumstances. {Decision of September SO, 1S86.) But if, not- 
 withstanding this, they forward the original proceedings, such irregularity does not 
 permit of a declaration that the question of jurisdiction is not well taken. (July 17, 
 L884. 
 
 ' From the moment that a court has knowledge that another court has begun a 
 cause involving the same matter of which it is taking cognizance, it must not render 
 a deiinite decision before requesting an inhibition; otherwise the decision rendered 
 will not be an obstacle to the decision of the question of jurisdiction. | Third 
 chamber, decision of April .19, 1878.) 
 
24 
 
 Art. 23. Si durante el sumario <4 ministerio fiscal 6 el acusador 
 particular entendiesen que el juez instructor qo dene competencia 
 para actoar en la causa, pod ran reclamar ante el tribunal superior 6 
 quien corresponda, el cual, previos los inf ormes que estime necesarios, 
 resolverd de piano y sin ulterior recurso. 1 
 
 En todo caso se cumplira* lo dispuesto en el parrafo Begundo del 
 articulo anterior. 
 
 Art. 24-. Terminado el sumario, toda cuesti6n de competencia que Be 
 promueva suspendera los procedimientos nasta la decisi6n de ella. 1 
 
 Art. 25. El juez 6 tribunal que Be considere competente debera* 
 promo ver la competencia. 
 
 Tambien acordani la inhibition a, favor del juez 6 tribunal com- 
 petente cuando considere que el conocimiento de la causa no le 
 correspond^, aunque sobre ello no bava precedido reclamation de Los 
 interesados ni del ministerio iiseal. 
 
 Los autos que los jueces municipales ode instrucci6ndicten, Lnhibien- 
 dose a favor de otro juez 6 jurisdiction, ser&n apelables observandose en 
 este caso lo dispuesto en el ultimo parrafo del art. 12. Contra los de 
 las audiencias podra interponerse el recurso de casaci6n. s 
 
 *No es admisible, por lo tanto, el de casaci6n. Seniencias <l> junto .'7 yS y SI de 
 diciembre, 1834- 
 
 2 No es procedente suscitar competencia sobre conocimiento de una causa Eallada ya 
 definitivamente. (Sentencia dejulio 8 de 1878.) 
 
 '^Cuando debera* apelar el ministerio fiscal de los antes de inhibici6n \ que se 
 refiere este artfculo y el 12? 
 
 "Si el ministerio fiscal ba sido ofdo antes de dictarse Los indicados autos, y bo 
 opinion se hubiere aceptado por el juez 6 audiencia respectiva, qo debe interponerse 
 recurso alguno. 
 
 " "Si el ministerio fiscal no ha tenido intervention, 6 hubiera opinado en contra <le 
 la procedencia de dicho auto, entonces debe apelar del mismo, si ha m>1<» dictado |»>r 
 un juez municipal 6 de instrucci6n. 
 
 "Respecto ;i ]<>s Eallos dictados por el Tribunal colegiado, debera* interponerse el 
 recurso de casati6n, si bubiere motivo legal para ello." (N&mero 5°dela Memoria 
 dela fiscaHa del Tribunal Supremo de 15 de septiembre dt 1888) y 10 dt la dt .' 
 tiembre 1886.) 
 
 En Bentencia de II «1<' aoviembre de L883 declaro el Tribunal Supremo que contra 
 el auto de un juez inhibiendbse del conocimiento de ana causa en favor de la juris- 
 diction de guerra, qo es admisible el recurso '!<• ca8ati6n, purs contra tal provefdo 
 procede <i recurso ordinario de apelaci6n, Begun el art, 25 '!<■ la ley de enjuiciamiento 
 criminal, ;i locual ao obsta la disposici6n del artfculo 50, porque esta dispositi6n se 
 refiere al caso de que exista 6 amenaze trabarse una verdadera cuesti6n de compe- 
 tencia, y no cuando on juez de instruction es] taneamente 6 al primer requeri- 
 
 miento ■'> petiti6ii que Be le dirige Be juzga Lncompetente y acuerda inhibirse, Bin que 
 por I" tanto medie tocta [a semejante cuesti6n ni haya que tramitarla, a* ao Ber que, 
 acogiendose los interesados al recurso que La ley en su titado art 32 les fatilita, acuden 
 en apelati6n al Buperior inmediato > este determine que Bostengasu jurisdicti6n y 
 se Bustantie j resuelva el asunto de la ma una \ por quien en el expresado tftuloesuf 
 prescrito. 
 
24 
 
 Art. 23. If during the somario the public prosecutor or the private 
 
 accuser shall consider that the examining judge has uo jurisdiction to 
 proceed in the cause, they may object before the proper superior 
 court, which, after the investigation it considers oecessary, shall 
 decider mstcmti without further remedy. 1 
 
 In any case the provisions of the second paragraph of the foregoing 
 article shall be complied with. 
 
 Akt. 24. Upon the conclusion of the sumario, any question of juris- 
 diction raised shall stay the proceedings until it is decided.* 
 
 Art. 25. The judge or court considering itself competent must raise 
 the question. 
 
 It shall also giant the inhibition in favor of the competent judge or 
 court when it considers that it has not jurisdiction of the cause even 
 though the persons interested or the public prosecutor have not pre- 
 viously pleaded thereto. 
 
 The decrees of municipal or examining judges inhibiting themselves 
 in favor of another judge or jurisdiction may be appealed from, in 
 which case the provisions of the last paragraph of article 12 shall be 
 observed. An appeal for annulment of judgment lies from decrees of 
 audiencias. 3 
 
 *.An appeal for annulment of judgment is therefore inadmissible. | Decisions <>f 
 June 27 and Decembers and 31, 1884.) 
 
 2 A question of jurisdiction can not be raised as to the cognizance of a cause which 
 has already been definitely decided. (Decision of July 8, 1878.) 
 
 '■'■ When must the public prosecutor appeal from the decrees of inhibition referred 
 to in this article and in article 12? 
 
 •■ft" the public prosecutor has been heard before the issue of said decrees, and his 
 opinion should have been accepted by the respective judge or audiencia, no appeal 
 can be taken. 
 
 "If the public prosecutor si lould not have had any intervention, or should have 
 opposed the issue of said decree, he must then appeal therefrom, if it issued from a 
 municipal or examining judge. 
 
 "With regard to the decisions of a collegiate tribunal, an appeal for annulment of 
 judgment must lie taken if there is a legal cause therefor." (No. "> of tin memorial of 
 the staff of the public prosecutor of the supreme court of September 15, 1888, and 1" of thai 
 of September 15, 1886.) 
 
 In a decision of November 14, 1883, the supreme court declared that an appeal for 
 annulment of judgment does not lie from a decree of a judge declining the jurisdic- 
 tion of a cause in favor of the war jurisdiction, because an ordinary appeal lies there- 
 from according to article 25 of the law of criminal procedure, which is not affected 
 by article 50, because the latter provision relates to a case where a true question of 
 jurisdiction exists or is liable to arise, and not when a judge voluntarily or upon the 
 first demand or request addressed to him deems himself incompetent and consents to 
 his inhibition, without such a question arising and having to be decided, unless the 
 persons interested seek the remedy of law granted them by the said article 32 and 
 appeal to the immediate superior, and the latter determines that he shall sustain his 
 jurisdiction, and that the matter he heard and determined in the manner and l>y tin- 
 persons prescribed in the said title. 
 
 L8473— 01 4 
 
25 
 
 Akt. 36. El ministeria fiscal y las partes promoveran Ins compe- 
 tencias por inhibitoria 6 por declinatoria. 
 
 El uso de [mo de estoa medios excluye absolumente el del otro, as! 
 durante la sustanciaci6n de La competencia, como una vez que esta se 
 halle terminada. 
 
 La inhibitoria Be propondra* ante el juez 6 tribunal que se renute 
 competente. 
 
 Art. -ll. El juez municipal ante quien se proponga la inhibitoria, 
 oyendo al fiscal cuando 6ste no la hubiere propuesto, resolvera' en ter- 
 
 mino de sou-undo dia -i procede o no el requerimiento do inhibicion. 
 
 El auto denegatorio de requerimiento cs apelable en ambos efectos 
 para auto el juez de instrucci6n respective 1 
 
 Art. 28. Si el juez municipal estimare que procede el requerimiento 
 do inhibicion, lo mandara practical- por medio de oficio, on el cual 
 consignara los fundamentos do su aut<>. 
 
 El oficio se remitira dentro de vcinticuatro Moras precisamente. 
 
 Art. 29. El juez municipal requerido de inhibici6n, oyendo al fiscal, 
 resolvera en termino de segundo dia si desiste de conocer 6 mantiene 
 su competencia. 
 
 En el primer caso remit ira dentro de las veinticuatro horas 
 siguientes las diligencias practicadas al juez requirente. 
 
 Si mantiene su competencia so lo comunicara dentro del mismo 
 plazo, oxponiondo los fundamentos de su resolucion. 
 
 Art. 30. Recibidos los autos por el juez requirente, declarara* sin 
 mas tramites y dentro de veinticuatro horas, si insistc en la competen- 
 cia 6 Be aparta de ella. 
 
 En el primer caso lo participara" en ei mismo plazo al juez requerido 
 para que remita las diligencias al juez 6 tribunal que delta resolver la 
 competencia, & tenor de lo dispuesto en el artfeulo 20, haciendo el la 
 remisi6n de las suyas dentro de las veinticuatro horas siguientes. 
 
 En el segundo caso, l<> participant en el mismo dfa al juez requerido 
 para que 6ste pueda continual" conociendo. 
 
 1 1 Be neceaaria la firms de letrado en el eacrito proponiendo la inhibitoria ante l<»s 
 juzgadoe municipales? Los arts. 27 4 32 que ae ocupande las cuestionea de compe- 
 tencia entre tales juzgadoe, no exigen eee requisite, que en cambio impone como 
 aeceaario el art 38 para proponer la inbibici6n ante los tribunals de lo crtmtno/, en 
 cuya frase noaabemoa ai eataran c prendidos, para el caso, I"- jusgados munici- 
 pales. Con arreglo a* la Iegi8laci6n anterior, el Tribunal Supremo tenia resuelta la 
 ■ In. la en el si ii lido ilc que era indispensable la finnade letrado en el escrito de inhibi- 
 toria, por exigirlo, sin distinci6nde cases, el an 366 de la |t»j organica judicial 
 U ncias <li septiembrt • d( X8) ' . 
 
25 
 
 Art. 26. The public prosecutor and the parties shall raise the ques- 
 tion of jurisdiction by an inhibitory or declinatory plea. 
 
 The employment of one of these remedies absolutely excludes the 
 employment of the other, both during the hearing of the question as 
 well as after its decision. 
 
 The inhibitory plea shall be interposed before the judge or court 
 considered competent. 
 
 The declinatory plea before the judge or court which considers 
 itself as not having jurisdiction. 
 
 Art. 27. The municipal judge before whom the inhibitory plea is 
 interposed, after hearing the public prosecutor, if interposed by 
 another party, shall decide before the second day whether the writ of 
 inhibition shall issue. 
 
 A decision overruling the plea may be appealed from for review 
 and for a stay of proceedings to the proper examining judge. 1 
 
 Art. 28. If the municipal judge should be of opinion that the 
 inhibition is well taken, he shall issue a writ in which he shall state 
 the reasons for his decree. 
 
 The writ must be transmitted within twent} T -four hours. 
 
 Art. 20. The municipal judge sought to be inhibited, after receiving 
 the opinion of the public prosecutor, shall decide before the second 
 day whether he abstains from proceeding in the cause or whether he 
 defends his competency. 
 
 In the former case he shall forward the proceedings had to the in- 
 hibiting judge within the next twenty-four hours. 
 
 If he maintains his jurisdiction, he shall communicate it to him 
 within the same period, stating the reasons for his decision. 
 
 Art. 30. After the record has been received by the inhibiting judge 
 he shall declare without further proceeding and within twenty-four 
 hours whether he insists upon his jurisdiction or abandons it. 
 
 In the former case he shall so communicate within a similar period 
 to the judge sought to be inhibited in order that he may forward the 
 proceedings to the judge or court which is to decide the jurisdiction, 
 in accordance with the provisions of article 20, and the judge request- 
 ing the inhibition shall forward his within the following twenty-four 
 hours. 
 
 In the latter case he shall communicate it the same day to the judge 
 sought to be inhibited in order that he may continue the proceedings. 
 
 'Is the signature of an attorney necessary to the inhibitory plea presented to 
 municipal courts? Arts. 27 to 32, which relate to questions of jurisdiction between 
 said courts, do not demand this requisite, which, on the other hand, is imposed as 
 necessary by article :;:-; to interpose an inhibition before criminal courts, in which 
 sentence we do not know whether municipal courts should be included. With 
 regard to the prior laws the supreme court lias decided the doubt to the effect that 
 the signature of an attorney was indispensable to the inhibitory plea as it is required, 
 without any distinction of cases, by art. 365 of the judicial organic law. {Decisions 
 of September ..'4 and March ■'>, 1877. ) 
 
96 
 
 Losautosquelos jueces requeridos dicten, aocediendo & la inhibicion. 
 ser&n apelables para ante el respectivo juez de instruccion. Tambi&i 
 lo seran los que dicten los requirentes desistiendo de la Lnhibici6n. 
 
 Art. 31. Recibidas las diligencias en el juzgado 6 tribunal llamado 
 a pesolver la competencia y oido el fiscal por el tannine- de Begundo 
 dia. la decidira* dentro de los tree siguientes al en que el ministerio 
 fiscal evacue el traslado. 
 
 Contra lo resuelto por el juzgado 6 audiencia procedera' el recurso 
 de oasaci6n. 
 
 Contra la resolucion del Supremo no se da recurso alguno. 
 
 Art. 32. Cuando se proponga declinatoria ante un juez municipal, 
 resolvera* 6ste en fc^rmino de segundo dia, oyendo previamente al fiscal, 
 
 sobre si procede 6 no acordar la inhibicion. 
 
 El auto en que se deniegue la inhibicion es apelable en ambos efectos 
 para ante el juzgado a quien corresponda resolver la competencia, el 
 cual sustanciara" el recurso en la forma prevenida en el parrafo primero 
 del articulo anterior. 
 
 Contra la resolucion del juzgado procedera' el recurso decasacidn. 
 
 Ai:t. 33. La inhibicion ante los tribunales de 1<» criminal Be pro- 
 pond ra en escrito con firma de letrado. 
 
 En el escrito expresard el que la proponga que no ha empleado la 
 declinatoria. Si resultase lo contrario. serf condenado en COStas 
 aunque se decida en su favor la competencia, 6 aunque la abandone en 
 lo sucesivo. 
 
 Art. 34. El tribunal ante quien se proponga la inhibitoria oirf por 
 termino de nno :i dos dias, segUn d voluinen de la causa, al ministerio 
 fiscal, cuando r.-te no la hava propuesto, asi coino a las demas partes 
 
 que figuren en la causa de que pudiera ;i la vez estar conociendo «-l tri 
 buna! ;i quien se haya instado para que haga el requerimiento, y en bu 
 vista, mandara* dentro de los dos dias siguientes librar oficio inhibito 
 rio. 6 declarard no haber lugar ;i ello. 
 
 Aim. :;."». Contra el auto en que se deniegue el requerimiento de 
 inliiliifion solo liabra lugar al recurso de casaci6n. 1 
 
 Art. 36. Con el oficio de inhibici6n -»• acompanara* testimonio: del 
 escrito en que se haya pedido, de lo expuesto por el ministerio fiscal 
 
 1 Eate artfeulo .-<• revere a* loe autoe en que Be deniegue el requerimiento de inhibi- 
 ci6n !""■ \><- tribunales de I" criminal j no 6 loa que loa juecee de primera inntancia 
 
 pueden dictar en asuntoe de bu c petencia. (Sentencia <!• Abril '6 cU 1883.) 
 
 Contra la Bentencia denegatoria del recurso de casai i6n qo cabe ningun otro s 
 
26 
 
 The decisions of the judges sought to l>e inhibited consenting to the 
 inhibition may be appealed from to the respective examining judge. 
 Those of the judges requesting the inhibition desisting therefrom may 
 
 also be appealed from in the same manner. 
 
 Akt. 31. After the proceedings have been received by the judge or 
 court which is to decide the jurisdiction and after the opinion of the 
 public prosecutor has been received within the two days following, a 
 
 decision shall be rendered within three days after the prosecuting 
 officials submit their report. 
 
 An appeal for annulment of judgment lies from the decision of the 
 court or audiencia. 
 
 There is no remedy whatever against the decision of the Supreme 
 Court. 
 
 Ai:t. 32. When a declinatory plea is interposed before a municipal 
 judge he shall render a decision thereon before the expiration of two 
 days, after hearing the public prosecutor as to whether the plea is or 
 is not well taken. 
 
 A decree overruling the inhibition may be appealed from for 
 review and for a stay of proceedings to the judge to whom the decision 
 of the jurisdiction pertains, who shall hear and determine the appeal 
 in the manner prescribed in the first paragraph of the foregoing 
 article. 
 
 An appeal for annulment of judgment lies from the decision of the 
 court. 
 
 Art. Sfe. Inhibitory pleas before criminal courts shall be in writing 
 and signed by an attorney. 
 
 The person interposing said plea shall state that he has not inter- 
 posed a declinatory plea. Should the contrary appear the costs shall 
 be taxed against him, even though the question of jurisdiction be 
 decided in his favor or he should subsequently abandon it. 
 
 Art. 34 The court before which the inhibitory plea is interposed 
 shall hear for a period of one to two days, according to the volume 
 of the cause, the prosecuting -officials, if the latter should not have 
 interposed it, as well as the other parties appearing in the cause 
 which the court is hearing before which the plea for inhibition has 
 been interposed and in view thereof, it shall issue, within the next 
 two days, a writ of inhibition, or shall overrule the plea. 
 
 Art. 35. An appeal for annulment of judgment only lies against a 
 decree denying a writ of inhibition. 1 
 
 Art. 36. Attested copies shall be attached to the writ of inhibition, 
 of the petition requesting it, of the statements of the prosecuting 
 officials, and of the parties, in a proper case; of the decision rendered, 
 
 1 This article refers to decrees denying a writ of inhibition by criminal courts and 
 not to those issued by judges of first instance in matters of their jurisdiction. (Deci- 
 sion of April ..'8, 1SS3.) No appeal lies from the decision which denies an appeal. 
 (J)rrisioi, <>f February 10, 1880, Third chumhrr.) 
 
27 
 
 x por las partes on su caso, del auto que ><■ haya dictado y do lo demas 
 que el tribunal estime conducente para fundar su compefoncia. 
 
 El testimonio se extenders' y remitira' en el plazo Lmprorrogable de 
 uno a tres (lias. segun el \ uliiiiii'ii de la causa. 
 
 Art. 37. El tribunal requerido acusara" Lnmediatamente recibo, y 
 oyendo al ministerio fiscal, al acusador particular, si le bubiere, al 
 procesado 6 procesados y :i l<»s que figuren como parte civil, por an 
 plazo que no podra* exeeder de veinticuatro boras ;i cada uno. dictara* 
 auto intubiendose 6 declarando que no ha lugar a hacerlo. 
 
 Contra el auto en quo el tribunal se inhibiere no se dara* otro recur- 
 so que el de casacion. 
 
 Art. 38. Consentida 6 ejecutoriada la sentencia on que el tribunal se 
 hubiese inhibido, se remitira la causa, dentro del plazo de tres dias, 
 al tribunal que hubiera propuesto la inhibitoria, con emplazamiento 
 de las partes y poniendo a disposicion de aquellos procesado-. lasprue- 
 bas materiales del delito y los bienes embargados. 
 
 Art. 39. Si se denegare la inhibicion, se comunicar£ el auto al tri- 
 bunal requirente, con testimonio de lo expuesto por el ministerio 
 
 fiscal y por las partes y de todo lo demas que so crea conducente. 
 
 El testimonio se oxpedira y remitira' dentro de tres dias. 
 
 En el olicio de remision se exiedra que el tribunal requirente oon- 
 toste lnmediatamente para continuar actuandosi qo Lnsisteen la inhibi- 
 cion, 6 que en otro caso remita la causa a quien corresponds para que 
 decida la competencia. 
 
 Art. 40. Recibido el oficio que expresa el artfculo anterior, el tri- 
 bunal que hubiere propuesto la inhibitoria dictara. sin mas tramites, 
 auto en termino de segundo dia. 
 
 Contra el auto desistiendo de la inhibici6n solo procedera' el recurso 
 de casacion. 
 
 Akt. 41. Consentido 6 ejecutoriado el auto en que el tribunal desista 
 de la Inhibitoria, lo comunicara' en el termino de veinticuatro boras al 
 requerido <!•■ inhibici6n, remiti6ndole al propio tiempo todo Loactuado 
 para bu union ;i la causa. 
 
 Akt. t2. Si el tribunal requirente mantiene bu competencia, locomu- 
 
 nicara en el ti'iniino d<- \ cint iciiat r«> boras al requerido de inhil>icion 
 
 para que remita la causa al tribunal :i quien corresponda la resoluoidn, 
 
 haciendolo el de lo actuado ante el mismo. 
 
27 
 
 and of anything else which the court may consider proper upon which 
 to base its jurisdiction. 
 
 The attested copy shall be prepared and forwarded within the unex- 
 tendible period of one to three days, according to the volume of the 
 cause. 
 
 Ain. 37. The court sought to be inhibited shall at once acknowledge 
 receipt, and after bearing the prosecuting officials, the private accuser, 
 should there be any, the person or persons undergoing trial, and those 
 who appear as civil parties. Eora period which shall not exceed twenty- 
 four hours for each one, shall issue a decree inhibiting himself or 
 declaring that there is do reason for so doing. 
 
 There shall be no remedy but an appeal for annulment of judgment 
 from decrees of a court inhibiting itself. 
 
 Art. 38. After the decision by which a court has inhibited itself 
 has been consented to or executed, the cause shall be forwarded, within 
 a period of three days, to the court which proposed the inhibition, 
 with a summons of the parties and holding- the accused at the disposal 
 of the former as well as the material evidences of the crime and the 
 goods seized. 
 
 Art. 39. If the inhibition should be refused, the decree shall be 
 communicated to the court demanding the inhibition, with transcript 
 of the statements of the prosecuting officials and of the parties, and of 
 anything else which may be deemed proper. 
 
 The transcript shall be issued and transmitted within three days. 
 
 In the communication of transmittal it shall be required that the 
 court demanding the inhibition answer immediately, in order to con- 
 tinue the 'proceedings if the inhibition be not insisted upon, or that 
 otherwise the cause be transmitted to the proper person for a decision 
 as to the jurisdiction. 
 
 Art. 40. After the communication mentioned in the foregoing 
 article has been received, the court that proposed the inhibition shall 
 render a decision before the expiration of two days, without further 
 proceedings. 
 
 From a decree abandoning an inhibition an appeal for annulment of 
 judgment only lies. 
 
 Art. 41. After the ruling by which the court desists from the inhi- 
 bition has been consented to or executed, it shall be communicated 
 within a period of twenty-four hours to the court sought to be inhib- 
 ited, transmitting at the same time all proceedings had for attachment 
 to the cause. 
 
 Art. 42. If the court demanding the inhibition defends its com- 
 petency, it shall communicate the same within a period of twenty-four 
 hours to the court sought to be inhibited, in order that it may transmit 
 the record to the court which is to decide the question; and it shall do 
 the same with its own record. 
 
28 
 
 Akt. t3. Las competencias se decidiran por el tribunal dentro de los 
 trcs dias siguietftes :il en que »'l ministerio fiscal hubiese emitido dic- 
 tamen, que evacuarS en el termino de 3egundo dia. 
 
 Contra estos auto-, cuando procedan de las audiencias territoriales, 
 habra* Lugar al recurso de casacion. 
 
 ( bntra los pronunciados por el Tribunal Supremo no Be da recurso 
 alguno. 
 
 Aur. 44. El tribunal que resuelva la competencia podni condenar 
 al pago de las costas causadas en la inhibitoria :i las partes que la 
 hubieren sostenido 6 impugnado con notoria temeridad, determinando 
 en su caso la proporci6n en que deban pagarlas. 
 
 Cuando no hiciere especial eondenacion de costas, Be entenderan de 
 oficio las causadas en la competencia. 
 
 En el caso de que un tribunal sin causa Legftima debidamente ju-ti- 
 ficada, Be hubiese extralimitado en los terminos establecidoa en el pre- 
 sente titulo para la sustanciacion y decision de las competencia-. Bera" 
 corregido prudencial y disciplinariamente, segun la gravedad del caso. 
 
 Abt. 4."). Las declinatorias se sustanciar&n como articulos de previo 
 pronunciamiento. 1 
 
 CAPITULO III. 
 
 DE LAS COMPETENCIAS NEGATIVAS Y DE LAS QUE BE PROMUEVES OOS 
 JUECES (') TRIBUNALES KSPECIALES, Y DE LOS RECURSOS DE QUEJA 
 CONTRA LAS AUTORIDADES ADMINISTRATIVAS. 
 
 A.RT. 46. Cuando la cuestion de competencia empenada entre dos 6 
 mas jueces 6 tribunales fuere negativa por rehusar todos entender en 
 la causa, la decidini el juez 6 tribunal superior y en su caso el Supremo. 
 siguiendo para ello los mismos tramites prescritos para la- demas 
 competencias. 
 
 Art. 47. En el caso de competencia negativa entre la jurisdiecion 
 
 ordinaria y otra privilegiada, la ordinaria empezara* <'> contmuara* la 
 causa. 
 
 A.rt. 18. Las cuestiones de jurisdiecion promovidas por tribunales 
 seculares contra jueces 6 tribunales eclesiasticoa Be Bustanciaran y 
 decidiran por los tramites y de la manera que se establece en el titulo 
 
 HI del libro I de la ley de en juiciamento civil." 
 
 Aim. 19. Cuando los jueces 6 tribunales eclesiasticoa estimaren que 
 ic- corresponde el conocimiento de una causa en que entienda un juez 
 6 tribunal Becular, podrdn requerirle de inhibici6n; \ -i no accediese 
 
 1 Fijan el procedhmento para la sustanciaci6n y deciai6n de I"- artfeuloa de piw i" 
 pronunciamiento, I"- arl fculos 666 ;i "'711. 
 
 'Tratadeloe recureos de fuerza en conocer, | \i-i-. L26 :i 152 de la leyde enjui- 
 ciamiento ch il \ igente en lag ielae de Culm y Puerto Rico. ) 
 
28 
 
 Art. 4."). Questions <>f jurisdiction shall be decided by the court 
 within the three days following that on which the public prosecutor 
 may have given his opinion, which he shall do within a period of two 
 days. 
 
 An appeal for annulment of judgment lies from these decrees when 
 issuing from territorial audiencias. 
 
 Against those of the supreme court there is no remedy whatsoever. 
 
 Art. 44. The court deciding the question of jurisdiction may tax 
 the payment of the costs occasioned by the plea of inhibition against 
 the parties who have defended or opposed the same with marked per- 
 sistence, deciding, in a proper case, the proportion each shall pay. 
 
 If there be no special condemnation of costs made, those occasioned 
 in deciding questions of jurisdiction shall be understood to he ex officio. 
 
 If a court without legal cause property proved, shall go beyond the 
 limits prescribed in this title for the hearing and determination of 
 questions of jurisdiction, it shall be corrected and disciplined accord- 
 ing to the gravity of the case. 
 
 Art. 45. Declinatory pleas shall be heard and determined in the 
 same manner as interlocutory issues. 1 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 QUESTIONS OF NEGATIVE JURISDICTION AND THOSE RAISED BY SPE- 
 CIAL JUDGES OR COURTS AND COMPLAINTS AGAINST ADMINISTRATIVE 
 AUTHORITIES. 
 
 Art. 46. If the question of jurisdiction raised between two or more 
 judges or courts be negative by all refusing to take cognizance of the 
 cause, the superior judge or court, or, in a proper case, the supreme 
 court shall decide it, observing therein the procedure prescribed for 
 other questions of jurisdiction. 
 
 Art. 47. In case of negative jurisdiction between the ordinary and a 
 specal jurisdiction, the ordinary jurisdiction shall begin or continue the 
 cause. 
 
 Art. 48. Questions of jurisdiction raised by secular courts against 
 ecclesiastical judges or tribunals shall be heard and decided according 
 to the procedure and in the manner established in Title III of Book I 
 of the Law of Civil Procedure. 2 
 
 Art. 49. When ecclesiastical judges or tribunals shall consider that 
 they have jurisdiction of a cause of which a secular judge or court is 
 taking cognizance, they may interpose an inhibitory plea, and if it 
 should be overruled they may complain to the proper court, which, 
 
 'The procedure for the hearing and determination of interlocutory issues is fixed 
 by articles (5(56 to 679. 
 
 'This title treats of civil remedies against actions of ecclesiastical courts (Arts. 125 
 to L52 di' the Law of Civil Procedure in force in Cuba and Porto Kico). 
 
29 
 
 a clla. recurriran en quejaal superior respectivo, que, oyendo al fiscal, 
 resolver&, sin ulterior recurso, 1<> que crea procedente. 
 
 Ai;t. 50. La> ouestiories de competencia que se promuevan entre 
 tribunales ordinarios y otroa cualesquiera especiales, que do -can 
 eclesiasticos, se sustanciaran y decidiran con arreglo ;i lo dispuesto en 
 el presente titulo. correspondieudo on todo caso bu resoluci6n al Tri- 
 bunal Supremo de Justicia. 
 
 Art. 51. Elespecto de las competencias que la administraci6n suscite 
 contra los jueces 6 tribunales de la jurisdicci6n ordinaria, y de los 
 recursos de queja que estos pueden promovei contra las autoridadea y 
 administrativas, Be estani a lo que dispone la seeeion 4'. titulo 11. libro 
 I de la ley de enjuiciamento civil. 1 
 
 Articulos 116 & 124 de la ley que se cita. 
 
29 
 
 after hearing the public prosecutor, shall decide without further remedy 
 
 what it may deem proper. 
 
 Art. 50. Questions of jurisdiction between ordinary and any special 
 courts, not ecclesiastical, shall he heard and determined according to 
 
 the provisions of this title in all eases by the supreme court. 
 
 Akt. 51. Questions of jurisdiction raised by the administration 
 against judges or courts of the ordinary jurisdiction, and the com- 
 plaint- which the latter may make against the administrative authori- 
 ties, shall conform to the provisions of section 4, Title II, Book I, of 
 the Law of Civil Procedure. 1 
 
 Articles 116 to 124 of the law cited. 
 
TfTULO III. 
 
 DE LAS RECUSACIONES Y EXCUSAS DE LOS MAGISTRADOS. JUECES. ASESORES Y 
 AUXILIARES DE LOS JUZGADOS Y TRIBUNALES, Y DE LA ABSTENCltfN DEL 
 MINISTERIO FISCAL. 
 
 OAPfTULO I. 
 
 DISPOSICIONKS < ; KN K KALES. 
 
 Art. 52. Los magistrados, jueces y asesores, cualesquiera que Bean 
 su grado 6 jeraquia, solo podran ser recusados por causa legit ima. 
 Art. 53. Podran unicamente recusar en los negocios criminales: 
 
 El representante del ministerio fiscal. 
 
 El acusador particular 6 los que legalmente representeD susacciones 
 y derechos. 
 
 Los procesados. 
 
 Los responsables civilmente por delito 6 falta. 
 
 Art. 54. Son causas legitimas de recusation: 
 
 1°. El parentesco de consanguinidad 6 afinidad dentro del cuarto 
 grado civil con cualquiera de los expresados en el articulo anterior. 
 
 2°. El mismo parentesco dentro del segundo grado con el letrado de 
 alguna de las partes que intervengan en la causa. 
 
 3°. Estar 6 haber sido denunciado 6 acusado por alguna de estaa 
 como autor, complice 6 encubridor de un delito, 6 como autor de una 
 falta. 1 
 
 4°. Haber sido defensor de alguna de las partes, emitido dictamen 
 sobre el proceso 6 alguna de sus incidencias como letrado, 6 interve- 
 nido <'n aquel 6 en estas como fiscal, perito 6 testigo. 
 
 5°. Ser 6 haber sido denunciador 6 acusador privado del <|ii<' recusa. 
 
 6°. Ser 6 haber sido tutor 6 curador de alguno <|u<' sea parte en la 
 causa. 
 
 7". Haber estado en tutela <'» guardaduria de alguno de I"- expresados 
 en el nuniero anterior. 
 
 8°. Tener pleito pendiente eon el recusante. 
 
 '.•". Tenei- inteies directo <'• indireeto en la causa. 1 
 
 1 ruin que <-\iM;i el motivo ■!(■ recuflaci6n 'It- este Qiimero, ee preciso que hi denun- 
 ciii reuna \<* requisites y Burta loe efectoa aecesarios para proceder, en bu \ irtud,^ la 
 a\ii iguacidn de loa hechoa que comprende, Begun declar6 <-l Tribunal Supremo en 
 
 h«ij ( <ii< i:i de L2 'li- alnil ilr L886. 
 
 1 Parapoder ser eetimada la causa de recusacion oomprendida en este numero, ee 
 aecesario que el juez tenga interes persona] y directo en la causa <!«• que este i n«i- 
 dente proceda. {Sentencia cU ltdeabrildi 1886.) 
 
 ::n 
 
TITLE III. 
 
 CHALLENGES AND EXCUSES OF JUSTICES, JUDGES, ASSESSORS, AND ASSISTANTS 
 OF SUPERIOR AND INFERIOR COURTS. AND THE ABSTENTION OF THE PROSE- 
 CUTING OFFICIALS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 GENERAL PROVISIONS. 
 
 Art. 52. Justices, judges, and assessors, whatever be their grade or 
 rank, may be challenged only for a legitimate cause. 
 
 Art. 53. In criminal matters only the following persons are per- 
 mitted to challenge: 
 
 The prosecuting officials. 
 
 The private accuser or his legal representatives. 
 
 The accused. 
 
 Those civil 1} T liable for a crime or misdemeanor. 
 
 Art. 54. Legitimate causes of challenge are: 
 
 1. .Relationship by consanguinity or affinity within the fourth civil 
 degree to any of the persons mentioned in the foregoing article. 
 
 2. The same relationship within the second degree to the attorney of 
 any of the parties to the cause. 
 
 3. To be or have been denounced or accused by any of said parties 
 as the principal, accomplice, or accessory to a crime or as a principal 
 in a misdemeanor. 1 
 
 4. Having been counsel for any of the parties, given a professional 
 opinion on the case or any of its incidental issues, or having appeared 
 in either as prosecutor, expert, or witness. 
 
 5. To be or have been the private denouncer or accuser of the chal- 
 lenging party. 
 
 6. To be or have been the tutor or curator of any of the parties to 
 the cause. 
 
 7. To have been under the tutorship or guardianship of the parties 
 mentioned in the foregoing number. 
 
 8. To have an action pending against the challenging party. 
 
 9. To have a direct or indirect interest in the cause." 
 
 1 In order that there may exist a motive for the challenge in this case, it is neces- 
 sary that the denunciation shall have all the requisites and produce all the effects 
 necessary to proceed, by virtue thereof, with the proof of the acts included therein, 
 according to a decision of the Supreme Court of April 12, 1886. 
 
 * In order that the cause for challenge under this Dumber may be considered, it is 
 necessary that the judge have a personal and direct interest in the cause from which 
 this incident arises. (Decision of April l.\ 1886.) 
 30 
 
31 
 
 lit. La ami-tad intinia. 
 
 11. La enemistad manifiesta. 
 
 12. Haber sido instructor de la causa. 
 
 Akt. 55. Los magi8trado8 y jueces comprendidos en cualquiera de 
 loa casoe que express el articulo anterior, se Lnhibiran del conocimiento 
 del asunto sin esperar :i que .se les recuse. Contra esta Lnhibici6n no 
 habni recurso alguno. 
 
 De igual manera Be inhibiran, sin recurso alguno, cuando al ser 
 recusados en cualquier forma estimasen procedente la causa alegada 
 En uno v otro caso mandaran pasar tas diligencias a quien deba 
 reemplazarles. 
 
 Art. 5H. La recusacion podra proponerse en cualquier estado de la 
 causa, pero nunca despuea de comenzado el juicio oral, a no ser que el 
 motivo de la recusacion sobrevinierc con posterioridad. 
 
 CAPITULO II. 
 
 DE L A SUSTANCIACION DE LAS RECUSACIONE8 DE LOS JUECES DE INsTKir- 
 
 ('I(')N Y DE LOS MAOISTKADOS. 
 
 Ai:t. 57. La recusacion se harf en escrito firmado por letrado, por 
 procurador y por el recusante si supiere firmar y estuviere en el lugar 
 
 de la causa. El ultimo debera ratificarse ante el juez 6 tribunal. 
 
 Cuando el recusante no estuviese presente, armaran s61o el letrado 
 y el produrador. En todo caso se expresara* en el escrito concrete y 
 claramente la causa de la recusacion. 
 
 Am. 58. NO obstante lo dispuesto en el articulo anterior, podra' <•! 
 procesado, >i estuviere en incomunicacion, proponer verbalmente la 
 recusacion en el acto de recibirsele declaraci6n, 6 podra* Qamar al juez 
 
 por COndueto del alcalde de la cai'cel para recusarle. 
 
 En este caso debera el juez de instrucci6n presentarse acompanado 
 del secretario, qui- liaia constar por diligencia la petici6n de recusaci6n 
 v la causa en que se Eunde. 
 
 Cuando fuese denegada la recusaci6n, se le advertira' que podrii 
 reproducirla una vez alzada la incomunicaci6n. 
 
 Akt. 59. VA auto admitiendo 6 denegando la recusaci6n serf hindado 
 v bastard notincarlo al procurador del recusante, aunque este se halle 
 
 en el pueblo en que se siga la causa y lia\a tirmado el OSCrito de 
 
 recusaci6n. 
 
 Aim. «>". Cuando ••! recusado no Be inibiere por no considerarse 
 comprendido en la causa alegada para la recusaci6n, se mandarf formar 
 pieza Beparada. 
 
 Esta contendrf <•! escrito oricrinal de reousaci6n \ «■! auto denejra 
 
31 
 
 10. Intimate friendship. 
 
 11. Manifest enmity. 
 
 12. Haying conducted the preliminary investigation. 
 
 Art. 55. The justices and judges included in any of the cases men- 
 tioned in the foregoing article shall abstain from taking cognizance of 
 the cause without waiting to be challenged. No remedy Lies against 
 this resolution. 
 
 In like manner they shall decline jurisdiction without remedy what- 
 soever when, on being challenged in any manner, they shall consider 
 the alleged cause to be well founded. In either case they shall order 
 the record to be transmitted to whosoever should substitute them. 
 
 Akt. 56. The challenge may be interposed at any stage of the pro- 
 ceedings, but not after the oral trial has commenced, unless the cause 
 of challenge shall have arisen thereafter. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 HEARING AND DECISION OF CHALLENGES OF JUDGES OF EXAMINATION 
 AM) JUSTICES. 
 
 Art. 57. The challenge shall be in writing and signed by an attor- 
 ney, by a solicitor, and by the challenging party, if he knows how to 
 sign, and should be at the place where the cause is pending. The 
 petition must be ratified by the latter before the judge or court. 
 
 If the challenging party be not present, only the attorney and solic- 
 itor shall sign. In every case the cause of challenge shall be stated 
 clearly and explicitly. 
 
 Art. 58. Notwithstanding the provisions of the foregoing article, the 
 accused may, should he be incomunicado, interpose the challenge 
 orally when his declaration is received, or he may call the judge through 
 the warden of the prison in order to challenge him. 
 
 In such case the judge of examination must present himself, accom- 
 panied by the secretary, who shall make a record of the written chal- 
 lenge and the cause therefor. 
 
 If the challenge be overruled, he shall be advised that he can renew 
 the same when the incomunicacion is raised. 
 
 Aut. 59. A decree sustaining or overruling a challenge shall state the 
 reasons therefor, and it shall be sufficient to notify the solicitor of the 
 challenging party thereof, even though the latter be in the town in 
 which the cause is being prosecuted and had signed the written chal- 
 lenge. 
 
 Art. 60. If the person challenged does not inhibit himself, not con- 
 sidering that he is included in the causes alleged for the challenge, he 
 shall order a separate record to be prepared. 
 
 Said record shall contain the original written challenge and the ruling 
 
32 
 
 torio de la Lnhibici6n, quedando oota expresiva de uno y otro en el 
 proceso. 
 
 Aur. 61. Durante la Bustanciaci6n de la pieza separada do podrfi 
 mtervenir el recusado en la causa ni «'n el incidente de recusaci6n, y 
 serf sustituklo por aquel £ quien oorresponda con arreglo :i La ley. 
 
 Si el recusado fuese un juezde instrucci6n, deberd este, qo obstante, 
 bajo su responsabilidad, practicar aquellas diligencias urgentes que ao 
 puedan dilatarse mientras bu sucesor se encargue de continual la 
 Lnstrucpi6n. 
 
 Art. 62. La recusaci6n no detendra el curso de La causa. Excep- 
 tuase ••! caso en que el incidente de recusaci6n ao se bubiese de< idido 
 cuando scan citadas las partes para la vista de alguna cuesti6n 6 inci- 
 dente 6 para la celebraci6n del juicio oral. 
 
 Art. 63. I nstruiran la pieza separada de recusaci6n: 
 
 Cuando el recusado sea el presidente 6 un presidente de sala de 
 audiencia territorial 6 del Tribunal Supremo, el presidente de sals 
 mas antiguo; y si el recusado fuere el mas antiguo, el que Le Biga en 
 antiguedad. 
 
 Cuando el recusado fuere el presidente de una audiencia de 1<» cri- 
 minal, »'l magistrado mas antiguo de la sala de lo criminal de la audi- 
 encia territorial. 
 
 Cuando el recusado sea un magistrado de La audiencia de Lo crimi- 
 nal 6 territorial 6 del Tribunal Supremo, el magistrado mas antiguo 
 de la respectiva sala 6 tribunal; y si aquel fuere el mis antiguo, el 
 que le siga en antiguedad. 
 
 Si porconsecuenciade la recusaci6n de alguno 6algunos magistrados 
 de audiencias de lo criminal no quedase en estos tribunales numero 
 suficiente para format- tribunal, correspondera* la Lnstrucci6n de la pieza 
 separada de recusaci6n al magistrado mas moderno de la sala de lo 
 
 criminal de la audiencia territorial respectiva. 
 
 Cuando fuese juez de instrucci6n el recusado, instruira* la pieza de 
 
 recusacion el magistrado mas moderno de la respectiva audiencia. 
 
 Art. 64. Formada la pieza separada, seoird :i la otra uotras partes 
 que bubiese en la causa, por termino de tres dias ;i cada una. que b61o 
 podia" prorrogarse por otros dos cuando & juicio del tribunal bubiese 
 
 JUSta causa para ello. 
 
 Am. 65. Transcurrido el termino seh*alado en el articulo anterior, 
 con la pr6rroga en bu caso. y reoogida lii causa sin necesidad de peti- 
 ci6n |k.i parte del recusante, se recibira* :i prueba el incidente de recu- 
 -acion. cuando la cuesti6n fuese de becho, por ocho dias, durante Los 
 cuales se practicara* la que bubiere Bido solicitada por Las parte- \ 
 admitida como pertinente. 
 
 A i: i . »;•;. ( Sontra el auto en que Las audiencias 6 el Tribunal Supremo 
 adinitieren o denegaren la prueba, no se dara* ulterior recurso. 
 
32 
 
 denying the inhibition, an entry being made of all this in the original 
 
 record. 
 
 Art. 61. While the separate record is being heard and determined 
 the person challenged can not act in the cause nor in the issue of the 
 challenge, and shall be substituted by the proper person in accordance 
 to law. 
 
 If the person challenged be a judge of examination, he must, never- 
 theless, under his own liability, take such argent measures as can 
 not be delayed until his successor takes charge of continuing the 
 examination. 
 
 Art. 62. The challenge shall not delay the course of the cause unless 
 the issue of the challenge shall not have been decided when the parties 
 are cited for the hearing of some question or interlocutory issue or for 
 the oral trial. 
 
 Art. 63. The separate record of challenge shall be prepared — 
 
 By the senior presiding justice of chamber if the person challenged 
 be the presiding judge or a presiding judge of a chamber of a terri- 
 torial audiencia or of the supreme court; and if the judge challenged 
 be the senior, by the one next below him in seniority. 
 
 By the senior justice of the criminal chamber of the territorial 
 audiencia if the person challenged be the presiding judge of a criminal 
 audiencia. 
 
 By the senior justice of the respective chamber or court if the person 
 challenged be a justice of a criminal or territorial audiencia or of the 
 supreme court; and if he be the senior, by the one next below him in 
 seniority. 
 
 If. as a result of the challenge of one or more justices of the criminal 
 audiencias. these courts should not have members sufficient to form a 
 quorum, the preparation of the separate record shall pertain to the 
 junior justice of the criminal chamber of the respective territorial 
 audiencia. 
 
 The junior justice of the respective audiencia shall prepare the 
 record of challenge when the judge of examination is challenged. 
 
 Art. 64. After the separate record has been prepared, the other 
 party or parties to the cause shall be heard for a period of three days 
 for each one, which period can only be extended for two days more 
 when in the opinion of the court there be just cause therefor. 
 
 Art. 65. When the period fixed in the foregoing article has elapsed, 
 as well as the extension in a proper case, and the cause is taken up 
 again without the necessity of a petition by the challenging party, 
 evidence on the issue of the challenge shall be admitted for eight days 
 if the question be a question of fact, during which time the evidence 
 submitted by the parties and admitted as pertinent shall be received. 
 
 AJBT. 66. There shall be no remedy against rulings of audiencias or 
 of the supreme court admitting or rejecting evidence. 
 
 18473—01 5 
 
38 
 
 Art. 67. Cuando por Ber la cuesti6n de dereoho, no se hubiere reci- 
 bido a prueba el incidente de recusacioji, 6 aubiese transcurrido el 
 termino concedido en el art 65, se mandara" citar & las partes, sena- 
 lando dia para la vista. 
 
 Ai:r. 68. Decidiran los incidentea de recuaaci6n: 
 
 Cuando cl recusado f uese el presidente 6 on pregidente de sala de 
 audicncia territorial 6 del Tribunal Supremo, el tribunal en pleno. 
 De igual manera se proeedera cuando loa recusados fueren dos 6 mas 
 magistrados de una misma Bala 6 secci6n de estos tribunales. 
 
 En los demae casos decidiran estos incidentea los tribunales 6 salas 
 a que pertenezcan los magistrados Lnstructores de las piezaa separadaa. 
 
 Art. 69. Los autos en que se declare baber 6 no lugar u la recusa- 
 ci6n, seran siempre fundados. 
 
 Contra el auto que dictaren las audiencias solo proeedera' ebrecurso 
 de casaci6n. 
 
 Contra cl que dictare el Tribunal Supremo, no habra recurso alguno. 
 
 Art. 70. En los autos en que se deniegue la recusaci6n, se conde- 
 nara en las costas al que la hubiere promovido. 
 
 Adenitis se impondra* al recusantc una multa de l_. r > :i 250 peaetaa 
 cuando el recusado fueae juez de inatrucci6n, y de 250 :i •'>" , > cuando 
 fuese magiatrado de audicncia. 
 
 Se exceptua de la imposieion de las costas y La multa al ministerio 
 fiscal. 
 
 Art. 71. Cuando no sc hicieren efectivaa las multaa respect iva- 
 mente aenaladas en el articulo anterior, cl multado quedara* sujeto ;i la 
 reaponaabilidad personal subaidiaria correspondiente, por via de sus- 
 titucion y apremio, en los terminoa que para las causae por delitos 
 establece cl codigo penal. 
 
 CAPITl'LO III. 
 
 DB LA 8U8TANCIAOI6N DE LAS RECU8ACIONE8 DE L08 JUEOE8 
 MUNIOTPALE8. 
 
 Art. 72. En los juicios de Ealtaa Be propondra" la recu8aci6n en cl 
 mismo acto de la comparecencia. 
 
 A i; i . V:'.. En rista de In recusaci6n, si la causa alegada fuese de las 
 expresadas en cl articulo 54 y cierta, el juez municipal sedara* por 
 recusado, pasando cl conocimiento de la falta :i su suplente. 
 
 Art. 74. Cuando cl recusado no considerare legftima la recusaci6n, 
 
 pasani cl conocimiento del incidente :i su suplcntc. Iiacieudolc COnatar 
 
 en <d acta. 
 
33 
 
 Art. 67. If, on account of the question being one of Law, evidence 
 on the challenge is overruling, or when the period granted in article 
 65 has elapsed, the parties shall be cited, a day being fixed for the 
 argument. 
 
 Art. 68. The challenge shall be decided — 
 
 By the court vn heme, if the person challenged he the presiding judge 
 or a presiding judge of a chamber of a territorial audiencia or of the 
 supreme court. Like procedure shall be observed if the persons chal- 
 lenged be two or more justices of the same chamber or section of said 
 courts. 
 
 In other cases these issues shall be decided by the courts or cham- 
 bers to which the examining justices of the separate record belong. 
 
 Art. 69. The decision sustaining or overruling the challenge shall 
 always state the reasons therefor. 
 
 An appeal for annulment of judgment lies from a decision rendered 
 by an audiencia. 
 
 There shall be no remedy whatsoever against a decision rendered by 
 the supreme court. 
 
 Art. 70. Decisions overruling a challenge shall contain the taxation 
 of the costs of the same against the person interposing it. 
 
 There shall also be imposed on the challenging party a fine of not 
 less than 125 pesetas nor more than 250 pesetas if the authority chal- 
 lenged be a judge of examination, and not less than 250 nor more than 
 500 pesetas if a justice of the audiencia. 
 
 The prosecuting officials shall be exempt from the payment of costs 
 or the fine. 
 
 Art. 71. If the fines respectively mentioned in the foregoing article 
 are not paid, the party fined shall be subject to such proper compul- 
 sion in substitution thereof as provided for crimes in the penal code. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 HEARING AND DECISION OF CHALLENGES OF MUNICIPAL JUDGES. 
 
 Art. 72. In trials for misdemeanors the challenge shall be inter- 
 posed at the time of the appearance. 
 
 Art. 73. In view of the challenge, should the cause alleged be of 
 those mentioned in article 54, and be true, the municipal judge shall 
 consider himself challenged, transferring the cognizance of the misde- 
 meanor to his substitute. 
 
 Art. 74. If the challenged party should not consider the challenge 
 to be legitimate, he shall transfer the cognizance of the issue to his sub- 
 stitute, making note thereof in the record. 
 
34 
 
 Ni en este caso di en el < 1«^ 1 artfculo anterior Be da recurso alguno 
 contra lo resuelfo por el juez municipal. 
 
 A.BT. 75. El jaez municipal recusado no podrti intervenir en lasus- 
 tanciaci6n de la pieza de recusaci6n, y se suspendera* la celebraci6n del 
 juicio dc faltas basta que aquella so decida. 
 
 Aim. 76. El juez suplente encargado do la sustanciaci6n be la pieza 
 de recusaci6n hara* comparecer a las partes a su presencia, y en cj 
 mismo acto recibirf las pruebas que ofrezcan y conceptue pertinentes 
 cuando La cuesti6n yerse sobre algun hecho. 
 
 Contra el auto denegatorio dc la prueba podra pedirse reposici6n en 
 cl acto de hacerse sal mm- a las partes. 
 
 Ai:i. 77. Recibida la prueba. 6 cuando por tratarse de cuesti6n de 
 derecho do fuera necesaria, el juez municipal suplente resolvent si ha 
 6 no lugar a la recusation en auto fundado, y en el mismo acto si es 
 posible. En ningun caso dejant de hacerlo dentro de Begundo dia. 
 De lo actuado y del auto se hara mencion en el acta < j 1 1* * se extienda. 
 
 Ai:r. 78. Contra el auto del juez suplente declarando haber lugar a 
 la recusacion, no se dant recurso alguno. 
 
 Contra el auto en que la denegare, habni apelaci6n para ante el juez 
 de instruccion. 
 
 Art. 79. La apelacion se interpondra yerbalmente en el acto de la 
 comparecencia ante el mismo juez municipal suplente, si este resol- 
 viese en el momento. 
 
 Si para resolver utilizare el tcrmino de segundo dia, se interpondra' 
 la apelacion en el acto mismo de la notification siempre que aea per- 
 sonal, y si no dentro de las veinticuatro boras siguientes a el la. La 
 apelacion en este caso se interpondra tambien yerbalmente ante el 
 secretario del juzgado y se hara constar por diligencia. 
 
 Art. 80. Cuando no se apelase dentro de los terminos senalados en 
 el artlculo anterior, el auto del juez suplente sera" iinne. 
 
 [nterpuesta apelacion en tiempo, se remitir&n los antecedentes al 
 
 juez de instruccion respectivo con citacion de las partes y :i expensas 
 
 del apelante. 
 
 Aim. 81. En el juzgado de instrucci6n se dani ouenta inmediata- 
 
 niente por el secret :i rio, sin adniitir e8Cri tOS, \ 86 citara ;i las partes :i 
 
 una comparecencia dentro del te'rmino dt- segundo dia. 
 
 Los interesados 6 bus apoderados podran hacer en ella yerbalmente 
 las observaciones que estimen, previa lavenia del juez de instrucci6n. 
 
 Este pronunciara" auto en el mismo dfa 6 en el siguiente, 3 contra lo 
 que decida no babra" ulterior recurso. 
 
34 
 
 Neither in this cuso nor in that of the foregoing article shall there 
 beany remedy against the decision of the municipal judge. 
 
 Aim. 75. The municipal judge challenged cannot take part in the 
 hearing and determination of the issue of the challenge, and shall sus- 
 pend the trial for the misdemeanors until the question of the challenge 
 is decided. 
 
 Art. 7(5. The substitute judge charged with the hearing and deter- 
 mination of the issue of the challenge shall order the parties to appear 
 before him, and shall at once hear the evidence they may offer and 
 which he may consider pertinent, if the question be one of fact. 
 
 If a decision ruling out the evidence is made, a rehearing may be 
 requested as soon as the parties are notified thereof. 
 
 Art. 77. The evidence having been taken, or when a question of law 
 being involved it is not necessary, the substitute municipal judge shall 
 decide at once, if possible, whether the challenge is or is not well taken 
 in a ruling stating the reasons for his decision. In no case shall he fail 
 to render a decision within two days. 
 
 The proceedings had and the ruling shall be entered upon the record 
 made. 
 
 Art. 78. There shall be no remedy against a ruling of a substitute 
 judge sustaining a challenge. 
 
 From a decree overruling a challenge an appeal lies to the judge of 
 examination. 
 
 Art. 79. The appeal shall be interposed orally at the appearance for 
 decision before the substitute judge, should he render a decision at 
 once. 
 
 If, in order to render a decision, he should take the period of two 
 days, the appeal shall be tiled at the time of the notification, provided 
 it be personal; otherwise within the twenty-four hours following the 
 notification. The appeal in such case shall also be interposed orally 
 before the clerk of the court, and it shall be made a matter of record. 
 
 Art. 80. If an appeal be not taken within the periods prescribed in 
 the foregoing article, the ruling of the substitute judge shall become 
 final. 
 
 If the appeal be taken in due time, the proceedings shall be forwarded 
 to the proper judge of examination, with a citation of the parties, at 
 the expense of the appellant. 
 
 Art. 81. In the court of examination the clerk shall immediately 
 make a report without admitting any documentary evidence, and the 
 parties shall lie cited to appear within a period of two days. 
 
 With the permission of the judge of examination the parties in inter- 
 est or their attorneys may make orally at that time whatever remarks 
 the} T may consider proper. 
 
 The judge of examination shall render his decision the same day or 
 the day following, and against his decision there shall he no further 
 remedy . 
 
35 
 
 Si el jues instructor entendiese que el municipal Buptente debi6 repo- 
 ncr el auto denegatorio de la pruebaa* que Be refiere el parrafo segundo 
 del art. 7»'», lodeclarar&asf, absteni£ndose de pronunciar sobre el fondo, 
 v mandara devolver las diligencias al juzgado municipal de que pro- 
 cedan, para que Be practique la prueba propuesta y Be dicte rraevo 
 auto. 
 
 Scran aplicables a este las disposiciones de los arts. 78 al 81. 
 
 Art. 82. Cuando el auto sea confirmatorio. se oondenara* en oostas 
 al apelante. 
 
 A in. 83. Declarada procedente la recusacion por auto tinnc. enten- 
 dera el suplente en el juicio. 
 
 Declarado improcedente, el juez recusado volvera* a entenderenel 
 conocimiento de la falta. 
 
 CAPITULO IV. 
 
 DE LA RECUSACI6N DE LOS AUXILIAKES DE LOS JUZOADOS Y TRI11U- 
 
 NALES. 
 
 Art. Si. Los secretaries de los juzgados municipales, de Los de 
 
 instruccion, de las audiencias y del Tribunal Supremo, seran recusa- 
 bles. 
 
 Lo seran tambien los oficiales de sala. 
 
 Art. 85. Son aplicables a" los secretaries y oficiales de sala las pre- 
 scripciones de este titulo, con las moditicaciones que establecen los 
 articulos siguientes. 
 
 Art. 86. Cuando los recusados fueren auxiliares de los juzgados de 
 instruccion, de las audiencias 6 del Tribunal Supremo, la piezade recu- 
 sacion .se instruira por el juez instructor respectivo 6 magistrado mas 
 moderno, y se fallara por el mismo juez 6 por el tribunal correspon 
 diente. 
 
 El juez 6 magistrado instructor podra delegar la practice de las dili- 
 gencias que no pudiere ejecutar por si mismo en el juez municipal 6 en 
 uno de los jueces de instruccion de la respeetiva circunscripeion. 
 
 Art. 87. Los auxiliares recusado- no podran actuar en la causa en 
 que lo fueren ni en la pieza de recusacion. reemplazandoles aquellos a 
 quienes corresponderfa si la recusaci6n fuese admitdda. 
 
 Aim. 88. En las recusaciones de secretarioa de juzgados municipales 
 
 instruira y fallani la pieza de recusacion el juez municipal, donde s61o 
 
 hubiere uno. 
 
 Si bubiere do-, el del juzgado a que no Dertenezca el recusado; y si 
 t pea 6 mas, el de mayor edad. 
 
 A t: i . 89. Cuando se desestimare la recusaci6n, se condenard en oostas 
 al recusante. 
 
35 
 
 If the judge of examination should hold that the substitute munici- 
 pal judge should reverse his ruling denying the admission of evidence, 
 
 referred to in the second paragraph of article 7»'.. he shall 80 declare, 
 refraining from deciding the main question, and order the proceed- 
 ings to be returned to the municipal court from which they were for- 
 warded, in order that the evidence offered be taken and a new puling 
 made. 
 
 The provisions of articles 78 to si shall apply to this puling. 
 
 Art. 82. If the ruling be affirmative, the appellant shall be taxed the 
 costs thereof. 
 
 Art. 83. If the challenge be sustained by a final ruling, the sub- 
 stitute judge shall take cognizance of the case. 
 
 If overruled, the challenged judge shall again take cognizance of 
 the offence. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 CHALLENGES OF ASSISTANTS OF INFERIOR AND SUPERIOR COURTS. 
 
 Art. 84. The clerks of municipal courts, courts of examination, of 
 audiencias, and those of the supreme court may be challenged. 
 
 The officers of chambers may also be challenged. 
 
 Art. 85. The provisions of this title are applicable to the clerks and 
 officers of chambers with the modifications prescribed in the following 
 articles. 
 
 Art. 86. If the challenged parties be the assistants of courts of 
 examination, of audiencias or of the supreme court, the issue of the 
 challenge shall be prepared by the proper judge of examination or the 
 junior associate justice, and shall be decided by the same judge or by 
 by the corresponding court. 
 
 The judge or associate justice of examination may delegate the per- 
 formance of the proceedings which he cannot personally conduct to 
 the municipal judge, or to one of the judges of examination of the 
 respective circuit. 
 
 Art. 87. The assistants challenged cannot take part in the cause nor 
 in the issue of the challenge, being substituted by the proper persons 
 if the challenge be sustained. 
 
 Art. 88. In challenges of clerks of municipal courts the municipal 
 judge shall prepare and determine the issue of the challenge where 
 there is but one judge. 
 
 Should there be two, the judge of the court to which the challenged 
 party does not belong; and if there be three or more, by the eldest. 
 
 Art. 89. If the challenge be overruled, the challenging party shall 
 be taxed the costs. 
 
36 
 
 Art. 90. Cuando sea Grmeel auto en que ae admits la recusaci6n 1 
 quedariel recusadoseparadodetoda intervenci6n en la causa, continuan- 
 do en su reemplazo el que le haya sustitufdo durante la sustanciaci6n 
 del incidente; y si fueresecretariode juzgado municipal 6 de instrucci6n, 
 no percibirf derechos de oinguna clase desde que se hubiese solicitado 
 Is recusacion. 6 desde que, siendole conocido el niotivo alegado, nose 
 separo del conocimiento del asunto. 
 
 Ai:t. 91. Cuando se desestimase la recusacion por auto firme, vol- 
 vera* el auxiliar recusado a ejercer sua funciones; y si ruese este secre- 
 tario de juzgado municipal 6 de Lnstrucci6n, le abonara el recusante 
 los derechos correspondientes a las actuaciones practicadas en la causa, 
 haciendo igual abono al que haya sustituldo al recusado. 
 
 Akt. 92. No podran los auxiliares ser recusados despues de citadas 
 las partes para sentencia, ni durante la practica de alguna diligencia de 
 que estuvieren encargados, ni despues de comenzada la celebraeion del 
 juicio oral. 
 
 Art. 93. Es aplicable alosactualcs relatores yescribanos de camara: 
 primero, lo dispuesto en los articulos anteriores respecto :i las recusa- 
 ciones de los secretarios de sala; y segundo, lo prevenido en los arts. 
 90 y 91 ret'ereute al abono de derechos. 
 
 CAPITULO V. 
 DE LAS EXCUSAS Y RECUSACIONES DE LOS ASESORES. 
 
 Art. 94. Los asesores de los jueces municipales, cuando estos desem- 
 penen accidentalmente funciones de jueces de instruccion, se excusar&n 
 si concurrieren en ellosalgunas de las causas enumeradas en el articulo 
 5 1 de esta ley. 
 
 El mismo juez municipal apreciara la excusa para admit irla 6 
 desestimarla. Si la desestimase. podra el asesor recurrir en queja a la 
 respectiva audiencia, y esta. pidiendo informes y antecedentes, resol- 
 \ cia de piano sin ulterior reeurso lo que crea proeedente. 
 
 Art. 95. Los que scan parte en una causa podran recusal - al asesor 
 por cualquiera de los motivos senalados en el art. 54. 
 
 La recusacion 86 liar;i por medio de esc ri to dirigidoal juez municipal. 
 
 Contra las decisiones del juzgado municipal desestimando la recusa- 
 tion, procedera igualnimtc el recUTSO de queja ante la audiencia 
 respectiva. 
 
 CAPITULO vi. 
 
 OK l. \ ai-.stkm k',n del MINI8TBBIO FISCAL. 
 
 A in. 96. Los representantee del ministerio fiscal no podran bot 
 recusados; pero se abstendran de intervenir en los aotos judiciales 
 cuando concurra en ellos alguna de las causas seSaladas en el art. :.i 
 ■ le esta ley. 
 
36 
 
 Art. 90. When a ruling sustaining a challenge becomes final, the 
 party challenged can take no part in the cause whatever, the person 
 who was substituted for him during the hearing and determination 
 of the issue continuing to take his place; and if he be the clerk of 
 a municipal court or court of examination he shall receive no fees 
 of any kind from the time that the challenge was interposed, or when 
 the alleged cause being known to him he did not abstain from taking 
 cognizance of the subject. 
 
 Art. 91. If the challenge be overruled by a final decision the 
 assistant challenged shall again perform his duties; and should he be 
 the clerk of a municipal court or court of examination the challeng- 
 ing party shall pay to him the fees corresponding to the proceedings 
 had in the cause, and a similar payment shall be made to his substitute. 
 
 Art. 92. The assistants can not be challenged after the parties have 
 been cited to appear for judgment, nor while engaged in some pro- 
 ceeding intrusted to them, nor after the oral trial has begun. 
 
 Art. 93. To relators and copyists of chambers are applicable: First, 
 the provisions of the foregoing articles w r ith regard to challenges of 
 clerks in chambers; and, second, the provisions of articles 90 and 91 
 with reference to the payment of fees. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 EXCUSES AND CHALLENGES OF ASSESSORS. 
 
 Art. 91. The assessors to municipal judges, when the latter acci- 
 dentally discharge the duties of judges of examination, shall excuse 
 themselves if they be embraced in any of the causes mentioned in 
 article 54 N of this law. 
 
 The municipal judge himself shall weigh the excuse in order to admit 
 or reject it. Should he reject it, the assessor may appeal in complaint 
 to the proper audiencia, and the latter, after calling for reports and 
 data, shall decide eo instanti without further remedy, what it may deem 
 proper. 
 
 Art. 95. The parties to a cause may challenge the assessor for any 
 of the causes mentioned in article 51. 
 
 The challenge shall be in writing, addressed to the municipal judge. 
 
 From the decision of the municipal court overruling a challenge, an 
 appeal in complaint lies also to the proper audiencia. ' 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 ABSTENTION OF PROSECUTING OFFICIALS. 
 
 Art. 96. Prosecuting officials can not be challenged; but they shall 
 abstain from intervening in judicial acts when they are included in 
 any of the causes mentioned in article 51 of this law. 
 
37 
 
 Art. '.'7. Si concurriere on el fiscal del Tribunal Supremo 6 on los 
 fiscales de las audiencias alguna de las causa- por razor* de las cualea 
 deban abstenerse, de conformidad con Lo dispuesto en el articulo 
 anterior, designaran para que los reemplacen al teniente fiscal, y en bu 
 
 det'ecto. a los abogados fiscales, por el orden de categoria y antigiiedad. 
 
 Lo dispuesto en el parrafo anterior es aplicable a los tenientes 6 
 abogados fiscales cuando ejerzan las funciones de bo jefe respectivo. 
 
 Akt. 98. Los tenientes y abogados fiscales del Tribunal Supremo y 
 de las audiencias haran presente su excusa al superior respectivo, quien 
 
 les relevant de intorvonir on los actos judiciales, y elegira* para BUSti- 
 tuifles al que tenga por conveniente entro bus Bubordinados. 
 
 Art. 99. Cuando los representantcs del ministerio fiscal no so oxcu- 
 saren, :i pesar de comprondcrlos alguna de las causas expresadas en el 
 articulo 54, pod ran los que se consideren agraviados acudir en queja 
 al superior inmediato. 
 
 Este oira al Bubordinado que hubiese sido objeto de la queja, y 
 encontrandola fundada, decidira su sustitucion. 8i no la encontrare 
 fundada, podni acordar que intervenga en el proceso. Contra este 
 deterniinacion no se da recurso alguno. 
 
 Los fiscales de las audiencias territoriales decidiran las quejas que B8 
 les dirijan contra los fiscales de las audiencias do lo criminal. 
 
 Si fuere el fiscal del Tribunal Supremo el que diera motivo a la 
 queja, debera esta dirigirse al Ministro de Gracia y Justicia por con- 
 ducto del presidente del mismo tribunal. El Ministro de Gracia, y 
 Justicia, oida la sala de gobierno del Tribunal Supremo, si lo considera 
 oportuno, resolvent lo que estimo procedente. 
 
37 
 
 Art. 97. ,Tf the public prosecutor of the supreme court or the 
 public prosecutors of audiencias be included in any of the causes by 
 reason of which they should abstain, according to the provisions of 
 the foregoing article, they shall appoint as their substitutes the deputy 
 public prosecutor, and in his absence the assistant deputy public prose- 
 cutors, in the order of their rank and term of service. 
 
 The provisions of the foregoing paragraph are applicable to the 
 deputy or assistant deputy public prosecutors when they discharge 
 the duties of their respective chief. 
 
 Art. 98. The deputy and assistant deputy public prosecutors of the 
 supreme court and of the audiencias shall submit their excuses to the 
 proper superior, who shall relieve them from taking part in the judi- 
 cial proceedings, and shall .select as a substitute the person he may 
 deem proper from among their subordinates. 
 
 Art. 99. When the prosecuting officials do not excuse themselves, 
 notwithstanding their being included in an}* of the causes mentioned 
 in article 54, those who consider themselves injured may appeal in 
 complaint to the immediate superior. 
 
 The latter shall hear the subordinate who niay have been the object 
 of the complaint, and if he shall find it proper shall order his sub- 
 stitution. If he shall not find it proper he may order him to appear 
 in the case. There shall be no remedy against this decision. 
 
 The public prosecutors of the territorial audiencias shall decide the 
 complaints addressed to them against the public prosecutors of the 
 criminal audiencias. 
 
 If the public prosecutor of the supreme court be the subject of the 
 complaint, it must be addressed to the Minister of Grace and Justice 
 through the chief justice of the said court. The Minister of Grace 
 and Justice after hearing the chamber of administration of the 
 supreme court, should he consider it necessary, shall decide what he 
 may deem proper. 
 
TITULO IV. 
 
 DE LAS PERSONAS A Q.TTIENES CORRESPONDE EL EJERCICIO DE LAS ACCIONES 
 QUE NACEN DE LOS DELITOS Y FALTAS. 
 
 Art. 100. Detodo delitoo falta oace accion penal para el castigo del 
 culpable, \ puede nacer tambicn acci6n civil para la restituci6n de la 
 cosa, la reparacion del dafio via mdemnizaci6n de perjuicioa causadoa 
 porel hecho punible. 1 
 
 Art. 101. La accion penal es publica. 
 
 Todos los ciudadanos espanoles podran ejercitarla con arreglo a las 
 prescripciones de la ley. 
 
 Art. 102. Sin embargo de lo dispuesto en el articulo anterior, no 
 podran ejercitar la accion penal — 
 
 1°. El que no goce de la plenitud de los derechos civiles." 
 
 '"Las acciones penales, por su naturaleza, y eon arreglo :i los principioe del dere- 
 cho, nunca deben ampliarse, sino por el contrario, entenderse y aplicaree siempre de 
 unmodo restrictive" (Sentenciadi Junto 8, 1874-) 
 
 2 Sin la pretensi6n de conseguir una enumeraci6n completa, lae personas que no 
 pueden comparecer en juicio ni, por consiguiente, dar poder a* otro para que compa- 
 rezcan en su nombre, a* no ser con la intervenci6n de sus representantee legftimos, 
 son las siguientes: 
 
 Los huerfanos menores. — Su representaci6n Legal correeponde al tutor (eddigo cwfl, 
 tirlirnlo ,.'0J), el cual en ciertos casos necesita el consenthniento del consejo de familia 
 (id., 209, nAmeros 19 y 18). si los intereses del tutor son opuestos :i los del huerfano, 
 por ejemplo, en el supuesto del niimero 9°, articulo 237, la representaci6n en juicio 
 corresponde al protutor (230, apartntlo 2°). 
 
 Los hijos no emancipados, por los que comparecen bub padres (eddigo civil, articulo 
 155), y cuando <5stos tengan interea incompatible con el de los hijos, el defensor ;i que 
 alude el artfeulo 166, que equivale al antiguo curador para pleitos, de que bablan toe 
 artfeuloe L852a* L860 de la ley de enjuiciamiento civil, si los padres estan privadoB 
 de la patria potestad, 6 tienen suspendido su ejercicio (eddigo civil, articulot 70, 
 pdrrafo ./", 78, pdrrafo ." del rv&mero ", y 168 d 171), representara a* los hijoa el tutor 
 Dombrado. 
 
 Los menores de edad emancipados por concesi&n del padre 6 de /" madre, son represen- 
 tados en juicio por bus padres, yen su defecto por un tutor. (Articulos 814, numero 
 .;•■, ,,.;/; del eddigo civil.) 
 
 Los menora qu* obtienen el beneficio de la mayor edad por concesMn del consejo de 
 familia, son representados por an tutor. | ( %digo civil, articulos 89* 6 894 V 817 A que 
 Be reflere <•! dltimo, ) 
 
 Los casados mayores dt 18 alios, pueden comparecer por si en juicio en nombre 
 propio y en «•! de bu tnujer, Begun los articulos 59 y S15 del eddigo civil, que deben 
 asf entenderse, puis la emancipaci6n de que habla el artfeulo .'iir se refiere i la del 
 ndmero 3° del 31 I 
 38 
 
TITLE IV. 
 
 PERSONS WHO MAY EXERCISE RIGHTS OF ACTION ARISING OUT OF CRIMES AND 
 MISDEMEANORS. 
 
 Art. 100. A criminal net ion arises from every crime or misdemeanor 
 for the punishment of the culprit, and a civil action may also arise 
 for the restitution of the thing, the repair of the damage, and the 
 indemnity of the losses caused by the punishable act. 1 
 
 Art. 101. A criminal action is public. 
 
 All Spanish citizens may bring a criminal action according to the 
 provisions of law. 
 
 Art. 102. Notwithstanding the provisions of the foregoing article a 
 criminal action can not be brought by: 
 
 1. A person not in the full enjoyment of civil rights. 2 
 
 1 Criminal actions, by reason of their character and in accordance with the princi- 
 I lee of law. can never be extended, but, on the contrary, must be understood and 
 applied always in a restricted manner. (Supreme Court, decision of June 3, 1894.) 
 
 * Without attempting a full enumeration, the persons who can not appear in an 
 ; ctinn, and consequently who can not grant powers of attorney to others to appear 
 in their behalf, unless it be with the intervention of their legal representatives, are 
 the following: 
 
 Minors who are orphans are legally represented by their guardians (Civil Code, art. 
 262), who in certain cases require the consent of the family council. (Ibid., 269, 
 Nos. 12 and 13.) If the interests of the tutor are opposed to those of the orphan, 
 as, for example, in the case of number 9 of article 237 of the Civil Code, the repre- 
 sentation of the minor in court pertains to the protutor . (Ibid., 236, second par.) 
 
 Children not emancipated are represented by their parents (Civil Code, art. 155), 
 and when said parents have an interest which is incompatible with that of their 
 children the latter shall be represented by the next friend referred to in article 165, 
 which is equivalent to the former curator ad litem referred to in articles 1852 to 1860 
 of the Law of Civil Procedure. If the parents are deprived of the parental author- 
 ity, or if it be suspended ( Civil Code, articles 70, paragraph 3; 73, par. 2 of number 2, 
 and 168 to 171), the tutor appointed shall represent the children. 
 
 Minors emanci/iatrd luj the concession of the father or mother are represented in court 
 by their parents, or, in their absence, by one tutor. (Articles 314, number 8, and 317 
 of the Civil Code.) 
 
 Minors who obtain the benefit of majority by concession of the family council are repre- 
 sented by one tutor. (Civil Code, articles 822 to 324 and 817, referred to.) 
 
 Married persons over 18 years of age may appear in person in court in their own 
 , name and in that of their wives, according to articles 59 and 315 of the Civil Code, 
 which must he understood in this manner, because the emancipation referred to in 
 article 317 relates to that of number 3 of article 314. 
 38 
 
39 
 
 2°. El que hubiera sido oondenado doa voces por sentencia firme 
 coiiio peo del delito de denuncia 6 querella calumniosas. 
 
 3°. El juez 6 magistrado. 
 
 Los comprendidos en los numeros anteriorea podran, sin embargo, 
 ejercitar la acci6n penal por delito 6 falta cometidos contra bus perso- 
 nas 6 bienes, 6 contra las personas 6 bienes de bus conyuges, ascen- 
 dicntes, descendientes, hermanos consanguf neos 6 uterinos y afines. 
 
 Los comprendidos en los numeros 2 y 3 podran ejercitar tambien la 
 accion penal por el delito 6 falta cometidos contra las personas 6 bienes 
 de los que estuviesen bajo su guarda legal. 
 
 Art. 103. Tampoco podran ejercitar acciones penales entre si — 
 
 1°. Los conyuges, a no ser por delito 6 falta cometidos por el uno 
 contra la persona del otro 6 la de sus hijos ' y por los delitos de adulte- 
 rio, amancebamiento y bigamia. 
 
 Los condenados 6 interdicts. (Veanse l<»s articulos 228, 229, 262, 269, mimeros 12 
 y 13, y 274 del c6digo civil, y los 26, 43, 54 y 57 del penal.) 
 
 Los locos, dementes y sordomudos. — Su representaci6n legal corresponds al tutor 6 en 
 bu casoal defensor que nombren 1<>s tribunalee •'> al ministerio publico. ( ( Vdigo ctvfl, 
 articulos SIB, apartado 8°, 262, 269, numeros 12 y 18, y 274-) 
 
 En \ob pieties sobre prodigalidad, cuando el demandado no comparezca, tendrasn 
 representaci6n el fiscal 6 en su caso el defensor nombrado por el juez. ( ( "6digo civil, 
 iirlirnlo 223. 
 
 La mujer casiada. — Los cases en que necesita iicenciade bu marido para compare- 
 cer por si en juicio y los en que no necesita, se determinan en los articulos 60 j 1387 
 del codigo civil. 
 
 Consiirsndos. — Una vez hecha la declaraci6n de concurso, quedan Lncapacitados 
 para la administration de sus bienes todos {1161 <!< la ley de eryuiciamxento civil y 
 1914 del eddigo civil), y consiguientemente privadosdel plenoejerciciodesusderechos 
 civiles. La representaci6n legal del concurso corresponde al depositario administrar 
 dor (ley, articulo 1181) hasta el nombramiento de sfndicos. Verificado este, loesfndi- 
 cos representan al concurso en juicio defendiendo sus derecboe y ejercitando las 
 acciones y excepciones que le competan. (Id, articulo 1181, regla /'. | 
 
 Personas juridical (corporacvoties, sociedades y dem&s entidadea juridical). — Los 
 pueblos y ayuntamientos son representados en juicio por los procuradores afndicos y 
 en los pueblos agregados a* otros para Eormar ayuntamiento, los presidentee >le sus 
 juntas administrativas representan tambien ;i sus respectivos pueblos, cuando se bate . 
 
 <le acciones o .Irrechos one correspomleii exclusi vam.-nte ;i sus luisnios puelilos. 
 
 (Articulos 86 y 90 6 96 de la ley dt 1877, y />'. 0. 80 Enero is:,;. \ 
 
 Las provincial eran representadas por el diputado provincial aombrado al efectocon 
 arreglo al articulo 37 de la ley de 25 de Septiembre de 1863; luego lo fueron por el 
 gobernador, con forme ; i los articulos 9° y 70 de la ley de 2 de< Ictubre de 1877, y hoy lo 
 son por el vice presidents <le la comisi6n provincial, conforme al articulo 98, aumero 
 6° de la ley de 29 de Agostode 1882. 
 
 l.n ii'i'i, ml'/ publico lia veniilo siemlo i .| iresentai la por el luinisterio fiscal en la 
 forma picscrita por el decreto de de Julio de 1869 y por la onleii de la misiiia feclia; 
 
 pero desde el decreto de 16 Marco 1886 corresponde su representaci6n a" losabogados 
 del estado. 
 
 1 Las palalnas de este articulo no aigniflcan que el delito objeto de la querella bays 
 de ser precisamente de los que el codigo penal denomina contra las personas en el 
 
39 
 
 •_ ; . A person who has been twice condemned by r final sentence as 
 guilty of the crime of calumnious denunciations or complaints. 
 
 3. The judge or justice. 
 
 Those included in the foregoing numbers may, however, bring a 
 criminal action for a crime or misdemeanor committed against their 
 persons or property, or against the persons or property of their 
 spouses, ascendants, descendants, uterine brothers or sisters, or rela- 
 tive- by consanguinity or affinity. 
 
 The persons included in numbers 2 and 3 may also bring a criminal 
 action for a misdemeanor or crime committed against the persons or 
 property of those who may be under their legal care. 
 
 Art. 103. Nor can the following persons bring criminal actions 
 against each other: 
 
 1. Spouses, except for a crime or misdemeanor committed by one 
 against the person of the other or that of his or her children, 1 and for 
 the crimes of adultery, concubinage, and bigamy. 
 
 Person* xt * fa- iiuj interdiction or undergoing a sentence. (See articles 228, 229, 262, 
 269, numbers 12 and 13, and 274 of the Civil Code, and the proper articles of the 
 Penal Code. ) 
 
 Tin deaf and dumb and the insane are legally represented by their guardian or, in 
 a proper case, by the next friend appointed by the court or by the public prosecu- 
 tor. (OV<7 Code, articles 215, paragraph 3; 262, 269, numbers IS and IS, and 274.) 
 
 In actions relating tn prodigals, when the defendant does not appear, he shall be 
 represented 1 >y the public prosecutor or, in a proper case, by the next friend appoint e< 1 
 by the court. (Qikl Code, article 228.) 
 
 Married woman. — The cases in which she does and does not require the permission 
 of her husband to appear in an action are mentioned in articles 60 and 1387 of the 
 Civil Code. 
 
 Bankrupt*. — After a declaration in bankruptcy the hankrupts are disqualified from 
 administering any of their property (1161 of tin Urn- ofOivU Procedun "ml 1914 of the 
 C',,11 Cod* ), and consequently are deprived of the full exercise of their civil rights. 
 The depositary-administrator is the legal representative of the estate of the bankrupt 
 (law, art. 1181) until trustees are appointed. After this has been done the trustees 
 represent the bankrupt in court, defending his rights and taking the actions and 
 exceptions incumbent apon them. (Ibid., articlt 1181, rule 1.) 
 
 Judicial persons (corporations, associations, "ml other judicial entities). — Towns and 
 municipalities are represented by the procuradores sindicos, and in towns annexed to 
 others in order to constitute a municipality, the presidents of their administrative 
 boards also represent the respective towns, when actions or rights are involved which 
 pertain exclusively to the said towns. ( Articles .56 "ml 90 nf tin law of 1877, and Royal 
 order of January SO, 1875. ) 
 
 Provinces wen- represented by the provincial deputy, appointed for the purpose in 
 accordance with article :>,7 of the law of September 25, 1863; afterwards they were 
 represented by the governor, in accordance with articles 9 and 70 of the law of Octo- 
 ber 2, 1S77, ami now they are represented by the vice-president of the provincial 
 commission, in accordance with article its, number 6, of the law of Angus! 29, 1882. 
 
 'I'!,, public treasury has been represented by the department of public prosecution 
 in the manner prescribed by the decree of July 9, 1869, and by the order of the same 
 date; bul since the decree of March 16, 1886, it is represented by the stale attorneys. 
 
 1 The words of this article do not signify that the crime which is the subject of the 
 complaint must be of those which the Penal ('ode denominates crimes against the 
 
40 
 
 2°. Los ascendientes, descendientea y hermanos consanguineos 6 ute- 
 rinos v afines, ;i do ser por delito 6 falta cometidos por 1<>- unos contra 
 las personas de los otros. 
 
 Art. 104. L;is acciones penales que nacen de los delitos de estupro, 
 calunmiae injuria tampoco podran ser ejercitadas por otras personas ni 
 en manera distinta qne las prescritas eD los respectivos articulos del 
 codigo penal. 
 
 Las faltas consistentes en el anuneio por medio de la imprenta de 
 hechos falsos 6 relativos a la vida privada con el qu"e se perjadique li 
 ofenda :i particulares, en malos tratamientos inferidoa por los maridos 
 a, sus mujeres, en desobedieneia 6 malos tratos de estas para con 
 aquellos, en faltas de respeto y sumision de los hijos respecto de sus 
 padres, 6 de los pupilos respecto de sus tutores, y en injurias leves, 
 solo podran ser perscguidas por los ofendidos 6 por sus legitimos 
 representantes. 
 
 Art. 105. Los funcionarios del ministcrio fiscal tendran la obliga- 
 tion de ejcrcitar, con arreglo a las disposiciones de La ley, todas las 
 acciones penales que consideren procedentes, haya 6 no aousador 
 particular en las causas, menos aquellas que el codigo penal reserva 
 exclusivamente :i la querella privada. Tambi^n deheran ejercitarlas 
 en las causas por los delitos contra la honestidad, que con arreglo ti las 
 prescripciones del codigo penal deben denunciarse previamente ]»>i- 
 los interesados, 6 cuando el ministerio fiscal deba a su vez denunciarlos 
 por recaer dichos delitos sobre personas desvalidas 6 faltas de perso- 
 nal idad. 1 
 
 Art. 106. La aecion penal por delito 6 falta que de* lugar al pro- 
 cedimiento de ofieio nose cxtingue por la renuncia de la persona ofen- 
 dida. 
 
 Pero se cxtinguen por csta causa Las <\uv naccn del delito 6 falta qne 
 no puedan ser pevseguidos sino a instancia de parte, y las civiles, 
 cualesquiera que sea el delito 6 falta de que procedan. 
 
 Art. 107. La renuncia de la acci6n civil 6 de la penal renunciable 
 no pcrjudicai'ii masque al re mine i ante; pudiendo continual el ejercioio 
 de la penal en el estado en que se halle la causa. 6 ejercitarla aueva- 
 mente los demas a quienes tamhien correspondiere. 
 
 tltulo viii, libro ii (parricidio, aeesinato, bomicidio, infanticidio, aborto, Leeionee y 
 duelo), Bino que la ley alude i la condici6n «K- que el becho ofenda :i persona empa- 
 rentada con el culpable, que puede bbi perseguido & instancia de la agraviada, aonqne 
 al delito sea de injuria. [Marzo ?del886.—Oaceta, Octubre ;.> 
 
 1 Km CTunpUmiento del artfeulo 467 del codigo penal rigente en las IslasdeCaba 
 v Puerto Rico, <-i ministerio fiscal tiene la obligaci6n «!«• ejercitar la acci6n penal en 
 Inn delitos de rapto y adulterio :i que el mismo se reflere. 
 
40 
 
 2. The ascendants, descendants, the uterine brothers or sisters, <>r 
 relatives those by consanguinity or affinity, unless for a crime or mis- 
 demeanor by either against the persons of the others. 
 
 Art. 1<>4. Nor can penal actions which arise, from the crimes of 
 seduction, calumny, and contumely be instituted by other persons or 
 in a different manner than those prescribed in the respective articles 
 of the Penal Code. 
 
 Misdemeanors consisting in a notice in the press of false facts or 
 which relate to the private life, by which individuals are prejudiced 
 or offended, in the ill treatment of wives by their husbands, the dis- 
 obedience of or the ill treatment by wives of their husbands, lack of 
 respect and submission of children to their parents, or of pupils to 
 their tutors, and in slight acts of contumely, can only be prosecuted 
 bj T the persons offended or by their legitimate representatives. 
 
 Art. 105. The public prosecutors are obliged to institute, accord- 
 ing 1 to the provisions of law, all criminal actions which they may 
 consider proper, whether there be a private accuser or not in the 
 causes, except in those which the Penal Code reserves exclusively to 
 private complaints. They shall also institute them in causes for crimes 
 against chastity, which, according to the provisions of the Penal Code, 
 must first be denounced by the persons interested, or when the public 
 prosecutor should himself denounce them, because said crimes are com- 
 mitted against helpless persons or those lacking personality. 1 
 
 Art. 106. A criminal action for a crime or misdemeanor which 
 gives rise to proceedings ex officio is not extinguished b}^ the withdrawal 
 of the complaint by the person offended. 
 
 Actions which arise from a crime or misdemeanor which can only be 
 prosecuted at the instance of a party, and civil actions, whatever be the 
 crime or misdemeanor involved, are extinguished for this cause. 
 
 Art. 107. The abandonment of the civil action or of a criminal 
 action which can be abandoned shall only prejudice the person who 
 abandons it; the other persons interested in the cause being permitted 
 to continue the criminal action in the state it was, or institute a new 
 one. 
 
 person in Title VIII, Book II (parricide, assassination, homicide, infanticide, abor- 
 tion, injuries inflicted with violence, and dueling), bul the law refers to a state when 
 the act off ends a person related to the guilty person, which may be prosecuted at 
 the instance of the person injured, even though the crime he an outrage. {M<tr<-Ji P, 
 1885—Gacela of Octoh r >. | 
 
 J In compliance with the provisions of article lo7 of the Penal Code in force in the 
 islands of Cuha and Porto Rico, the prosecuting officials are obliged to bring a crimi- 
 nal action in the crimes of abduction and adultery referred to therein. 
 
 18473—01 
 
41 
 
 Art. 108. La accion civil ha de entablarse juntamente con la penal 
 por el ministerio fiscal, haya 6 no en el proceso acusador particular; 
 pero si el ofendido renunciare expresamente bu derechode restitucion, 
 reparacion 6 indemnizacion, el ministerio fiscal so limitara a pedir el 
 castigo de los culpables. 
 
 Art. 109. En el acto de recibirse declaraci6n al ofendido que 
 tuviese la capacidad legal aecesaria, se le instruira del derecho que le 
 asiste para mostrarse parte en el proceso y renunciar 6 do a la restitu- 
 tion de la cosa, reparacion del dano e* indemnizacion del perjuicio 
 causado por el hecho punible. 1 
 
 Si no tuviese capacidad legal, se practicara igual diligencia con bu 
 representante. 
 
 Fuera de los casos previstos en los dos parrafos anteriores, qo Be 
 hara a los interesados en las acciones civilea 6 penales notification 
 alguna que prolongue 6 detenga el curso de la causa, lo cual no obsta 
 para que el juez procure instruir de aquel derecho al ofendido 
 ausente. 
 
 Art. 110. Los perjudicados por an delito 6 falta que no hubieren 
 renunciado su derecho podran mostrarse parte en la causa, si lo hicic- 
 ren antes del tnimite de calificacion del delito, y ejercitar las acciones 
 civiles y penales que procedan, 6 solamente anas u otras, Begun les con- 
 viniere, sin que por ello so retroeeda en el curso de las actuaciones. 
 
 Aun cuando los perjudicados no se muestreu parti' en la causa, no 
 por esto so entiende que renuncian al derecho de restitution, repara- 
 cion 6 indemnizacion que a sn favor pueda acordarse en senteneia 
 firme; siendo menester (pie la renuncia de este derecho se haga en su 
 caso do una manera expresa y terminante. 
 
 Art. 111. Las acciones (pie nacen de un delito 6 falta podran ejer- 
 citarse junta 6 separadamente; pero mientras estuviese pendiente la 
 accion penal, no se ejercitara la civil con separation hasta que aquella 
 hayasido resuelta en senteneia 6rme, salvo siempre lo dispuestoen los 
 articulos 4°, 5° y 6° de este codigo. 
 
 Art. 11^. Ejercitada solo la accion penal, se entendera" utilizada 
 tanil.ien la civil, a no serque danado 6 perjudicado la renunciase 6 la 
 reservase expresamente para ejercitarla despues de terminado el juicio 
 criminal si a ello hubiere lugar. 
 
 Si se ejercitase solo la civil que nace de un delito de los que no pue- 
 den perseguirse Bino en virtu d de querella particular, se considerara* 
 extinguida desde Luego la accion penal. 
 
 Aki. II:;. Podran ejercitarse expresamente las do- acciones por 
 
 una niisnia persona 6 por varias; pero siempre que scan do-- o mas las 
 
 1 La obllgaci6n de instruirde bu derecho a* loa interesados en la causa, nosolo .«<• 
 establece ;i favor 'If l<>s perjudicados i»>r el delito, sine- en beneflcio de loa presuntoi 
 culpablee, conforme al artfeulo 2°. 
 
41 
 
 Art. 108. The civil action must be brought jointly with the crimi- 
 nal action by the prosecuting official, whether there be a private accuser 
 or not in the cause; but if the person offended shall expressly renounce 
 his right to restitution, repair, or indemnity, the prosecuting official 
 shall confine himself to requesting the punishment of the guilty parties. 
 
 Art. 109. As soon as the declaration of an offended party having 
 the necessary legal capacity has been received, he shall be informed 
 of his rights to become a party to the action and to renounce or not 
 the restitution of the thing, repair of the damage, and indemnity for 
 the loss caused by the punishable act. 1 
 
 Should he not have the legal capacity, the same information shall be 
 communicated to his representative. 
 
 Aside from the cases provided for in the two foregoing paragraphs, 
 no notice shall be served upon the parties interested in civil or crim- 
 inal actions which shall prolong or delay the course of the cause, 
 which, however, is not an obstacle to the judge informing the absent 
 person offended of his rights. 
 
 Art. 110. Those prejudiced by a crime or misdemeanor who shall 
 not have renounced their rights may enter an appearance in the cause, 
 should they do so before the classification of the crime, and exercise 
 the proper civil and criminal actions, or either, as they may desire, 
 without, however, causing any retrogression in the course of the 
 proceedings. 
 
 Even if the persons prejudiced do not enter an appearance in the 
 cause, it shall not be understood that they thereby renounce the right to 
 restitution, repair, or indemnity which may be granted them by final 
 sentence, it being necessary that the renunciation of this right be made 
 in a proper case in an express and positive manner. 
 
 Art. 111. The actions which arise from a crime or misdemeanor 
 may be instituted jointly or separately ; but during the pendency of 
 the criminal action the civil action can not be brought separately 
 until the former has been decided by a final sentence, excepting 
 always the provisions of articles 1, 5, and 6 of this code. 
 
 Art. 112. If the criminal action only is instituted, it shall be under- 
 stood that a civil action may also be brought, unless the person injured 
 or prejudiced renounces the same or expressly reserves the right to 
 institute it after the conclusion of the criminal action, if necessary. 
 
 If only the civil action arising from a crime which can be prosecuted 
 only on a private complaint is instituted, the criminal action shall 
 thereby be considered as extinguished. 
 
 Art. 113. The two actions may be expressly instituted by the same 
 or by different persons; but should the actions derived from a crime or 
 
 l The obligation of informing the parties to a cause of their right is established 
 not only with regard to those injured by the crime hut also in favor of the presumed 
 
 criminals, according to article 2. 
 
42 
 
 personas por quienes Be utiliceu las acciones derivadaa de an delito 6 
 falta. lo verificar&n en un solo proceso, y si fuere posible bajo una 
 misma direcci6n y representaci6n a juicio del tribunal. 
 
 Art. 114. Promovido juicio criminal en averiguaci6n de un delito 6 
 falta, no podra* Beguirse pl«Mt<> sobre el mismo hecho; suspendiendole, 
 si le hubiese, en el estado en que se hallare, uasta que recaiga senten- 
 cia tirme on la causa criminal. 
 
 No sera neccsario para el ejercicio de la accion penal que haya pre- 
 cedido el de la civil originada del mismo delito 6 falta. 
 
 Lo dispucsto en este articulo.se entiende sin perjuicio de 1<> estable- 
 cido en el capftulo II, titulo I de este libro respecto a las cuestiones 
 prejudiciales. 
 
 Art. 115. La accion penal se extingue por la muerte del culpable; 
 pero en este caso subsiste la civil contra bus herederos y causahabientes, 
 que solo podra cjercitarse ante la jurisdiccion y por la \ia de lo civil. 1 
 
 Art. 116. La extincion de la accion penal no llcva consigo la de la 
 civil, a no ser que la extincion procede de haberse declarado por sen- 
 tencia tirme que no existio el hecho de que la civil hubiese podido 
 nacer. 
 
 En los demas casos, la persona a quien corresponds la acci6n civil 
 podra ejercitarla ante la jurisdiccion y por la via de lo civil que pro- 
 ceda contra <|uien cstuviere obligado a la rest ituc ion de la cosa, repara- 
 cion del dano 6 indemnizacion del perjuicio sufrido. 
 
 Art. 117. La extincion de la accion civil tampoco lleva consigo la 
 de la penal que uazca del mismo delito 6 falta. 
 
 La sentencia firme absolutoria dictada en el pleito promovido por el 
 ejercicio de la accion civil no sera ohstaeulo para el ejercicio de la 
 accion penal correspondiente. 
 
 Lo dispucsto en este articulo se entiende sin perjuicio de 1<> que 
 establece el capftulo II del titulo I de este libro, y los articulos 1»»<>, 
 107, 1 in y pdrrafo see-undo del 112. 
 
 1 Este artfeulo es sustancia] repetici6ii de Lob L25 y i:>l', ndm. L°del oodigo penal. 
 
42 
 
 misdemeanor be instituted by two or more persons, they shall do so in 
 one proceeding, and if possible with the same counsel, in the discretion 
 
 of the court. 
 
 Art. 114. 1( a criminal action i- brought t<> investigate a crime or 
 misdemeanor, a suit can not be prosecuted in the same; the proceeding 
 being suspended, should any be pending, in the state in which it may 
 be, until final sentence has been pronounced in the criminal cause. 
 
 It shall not be necessary for the institution of the criminal action that 
 it shall have been preceded by the civil action arising from the same 
 crime or misdemeanor. 
 
 The provisions of this article shall be understood without prejudice 
 to those of Chapter II, Title I, of thi- book, with reference to pre- 
 liminary questions. 
 
 Art. 115. A criminal action is extinguished by the death of the 
 culprit; but in such case a civil action still lies against his heirs and 
 successors in right, which can only be brought in a civil court and 
 through civil channels. 1 
 
 Art. 116. The extinction of the criminal action does not carry with 
 it the extinction of the civil action, unless the extinction be caused 
 by a final sentence declaring that the act on which a civil action might 
 be based did not exist. 
 
 In other cases the person having a right of civil action ma}' insti- 
 tute before the civil jurisdiction, and through the proper civil channels, 
 an action against the person who may be obliged to restore the thing, 
 to repair the damage, or indemnify the losses suffered. 
 
 Art. 117. Nor does the extinction of the civil action extinguish the 
 criminal action resulting from the same crime or misdemeanor. 
 
 A final judgment absolving from liability rendered in the suit 
 brought by the exercise of the right of civil action, shall not bar the 
 exercise of the proper right of criminal action. 
 
 The provisions of this article are to be understood without preju- 
 dice to the provisions of Chapter II, Title I, of this book, and of 
 articles 106, 107, 110, and the second paragraph of article 112. 
 
 1 This article is substantially a repetition of articles 125 ami 132, subd. 1, of the 
 Penal Code. 
 
TfTULO V. 
 
 DEL DERECHO DE DEFENSA Y DEL BENEFICIO DE POBREZA EN LOS JUICIOS 
 CRIMINALES. 
 
 Art. L18. Los procesadoa deberan ser representados por procurador 
 v defendidos por letrado, que pueden nombrar desdc que Be les notifi- 
 que el auto de procesamiento. Si no loa nombraren por si mismos 6 
 no tuvieren aptitud legal para verificarlo, so lea designani de oficio 
 cuando lo solicitaren. Si el procesado no hubiese designado procu- 
 rador 6 letrado, se lc requerini para que lo verifique, 6 se Le tiombrarfi 
 de oficio, si requerido no lo.s nombrase, cuando la causa lleguea estado 
 en que necesite el consejo de aquellos 6 baya de intentar algun recurso 
 que hiciere indispensable su intervencion. 1 
 
 Art. 119. Los perjudicados por el hecho punible 6 sua herederos que 
 I'm rcn parte en el juicio, si estuviesen habilitados para defenderse como 
 pobres, tendran tambien derecho a que se les nombre de oficio procu- 
 rador y abogado, para su representaci6n y defensa. 
 
 Art. 120. Los abogados :i quienes corresponds la defensa 4c pobres 
 no pod ran excusarse de ella sin un motivo personal y justo, que califi- 
 caran Begun su prudente arbitrio los decanos de los colegios domic los 
 hubiese, y en su defecto el juez 6 tribunal en que hubieren de hacerse 
 las defensas. 
 
 AjRT. 121. Todos los que scan parte en una causa, si no estuviesen 
 declarados pobres, tendran obligaci6n de satisfacer los derechos de 
 Los procuradores que les representen, los honorarios de los abogados 
 • pie les defiendan, los de los peritos (pie informen :i su instancia y las 
 indemnizacionea de los testigos que presentaren, cuando los peritos y 
 testigos al declarar hubiesen formulado su reclamaci6n y el juez 6 
 tribunal la estimaren. 
 
 Ni durante la causa ni despu6s de terminada tendran obligation de 
 satisl'accr las demas costas procesales, a no ser que :i ello I'ucren con 
 
 denados. 
 
 1 Loa abogados estan obligados .i defender :i loa pobrea [mpuesta a* an :i t »« >?_rm l« » la 
 correcci6n discipUnaria para que estan autorizados losjuzgadosy tribunales, resistien- 
 <losc todavfa aquel ;i aceptar la defensa que por turno !»• correepondi6 de un litigante 
 pobre, fu6 proceaado y penadocomo reo 'lc desobediencia grave, con arreglo al art 
 266 del codigo penal, y habiendo interpuesto recurso de casacion, Be declaro qo baber 
 lugar a cl por no baberee infringido dicho artfeulo, [Sentenciadt Martol <i< 1877.) 
 
 43 
 
TITLE V. 
 
 THE RIGHT OF DEFENSE AND THE BENEFIT OF POVERTY IN CRIMINAL 
 
 CAUSES. 
 
 Akt. 118. The persons accused must t>e represented by a solicitor and 
 defended by an attorney, whom they may appoint as soon as they are 
 notified of the indictment. It' they do not designate them themselves or 
 should they not have the legal power to do so, they shall be appointed 
 ,,/• officio, upon their request. If the accused should not have desig- 
 nated a solicitor or attorney, he shall be required to do so or they shall 
 be appointed ex officio, if they should not have been appointed by him 
 when the cause reaches a stage where he needs their counsel or some 
 step should be taken wherein their intervention is necessary. 1 
 
 Art. 119. The persons injured by the punishable act, or their heirs, 
 who ma}' be parties to the action, if they have been declared as enti- 
 tled to defense m forma pauperis, shall also have the right to have 
 a solicitor and attorney appointed ex officio to represent and defend 
 them. 
 
 Art. 120. The attorneys whose duty it is to defend the poor can not 
 excuse themselves therefrom, except for a personal and just cause, 
 which shall be passed upon according to the prudent judgment by the 
 deans of the college, where there is such, and in their absence by the 
 judge or court before which the defense is to be made. * 
 
 Art. 121. All parties to a cause, if not declared poor persons, shall 
 be obliged to pay the fees of the solicitors who represent them, of the 
 attorneys who defend them, of the experts testifying in their behalf, 
 and of the witnesses which they present, if the experts and witnesses at 
 tin- time of testifying shall have filed their claim and the judge or court 
 shall have allowed it. 
 
 Neither during the cause nor after its termination shall they be 
 obliged to pay the other costs of the proceedings, unless adjudged to 
 pay them. 
 
 1 Attorneys are obliged to defend poor persons. A disciplinary penalty having 
 been imposed upon an attorney, for which superior and inferior courts have author- 
 ity, as he still refused to acoepl tin- defense of a poor person when it was his turn to 
 doso, he was tried and convicted as guilty of grave disobedience, in accordance with 
 the provisions of article 2(>5 of the Penal Code, and upon taking an appeal for annul- 
 ment of judgment it was disallowed, it being held that said article had not been vio- 
 lated. (Decision of March 7, 1887.) 
 
 46 
 
4 4 
 
 El procurador que nombrado porlos que fueren parte en una causa, 
 haya aceptado bu representaci6n, tendra obligaci6o de pagar los bonora- 
 rios a los letrados de que Be valiesen los clientea para bu defensa. 
 
 Los que bubiesen eido declarados pobres pod ran valerse de abogado 
 de bu elecci6n; pero en este caso estaran obligados a abonarles bus 
 honorarios, como se dispone respecto de los que n<> est£n declarados 
 pobres. 
 
 Art. L22. Se usara papel de oficio en loa judicios Bobre faltas y en 
 las causas criminales, sin perjuicio del correspondiente reintegro si 
 hubiere condenacion de costas. 
 
 Art. 123. Solo podran ser babilitados como pobres: 
 
 1°. Los que vivan de un jornal 6 salario eventual. 
 
 2°. Los que vivan solo de un salario permanente, 6 de un sueldo, 
 cualquiera que sea su proeedencia, que no exceda del doble jornal de 
 un bracero en la localidad donde tengan su residencia habitual. 
 
 3°. Los que vivan solo de rentas, cultivo de tierras 6 eria de gana- 
 dos, cuyos productos esteu graduados en una suma que n«> exceda <le 
 la equivalent* al jornal de dos braceros en el lugar de su residencia 
 habitual. 
 
 4°. Los que vivan solo del ejercicio de una industria 6 de los pro- 
 ductos de cualquier comercio por los cuales paguen de contribuci6n 
 una suma inferior a la fijada en la siguiente escala: 
 
 En la ciudad de la Habana, L50 pesetas. 
 
 En las capitales de las otras provinciaa de La isla de Cuba, LOO 
 pesetas. 
 
 En la capital de la isla de Puerto Rico, 100 pesetas. 
 
 En las capitales de los partidos judiciales de Las islas de Cuba y 
 Puerto Rico, 50 pesetas. 
 
 En Las denuis poblaciones de ambas islas. 25 pesetas. 
 
 5°. Los que tengan embargados todos bus bienes, 6 los hayan cedido 
 judicialmentea" sua acreedores, y no ejerzan industria, oficio 6 profesi6n. 
 
 En estos casos, si quedasen bienes despu£s de pagar a" lo> acreedores, 
 se aplicardn al pago de las costas que deba satisfacer el defendido como 
 pobre. 1 
 
 ' Este artfeulo debe entenderse Bubordinado al L25, j . por Lo tanto, procede denegai 
 el beneficio si la sala deduce <!<■ 1<>s Bignoa visiblee <1«- riqueza que »■! que le pretende 
 tiene medios Buperiores al doble jornal de un bracero. S nh nciaa del Tribunal Suprt um 
 18 Febrero 1870; SI Didembn 1877; 9£ Sepliembre, 18 y 91 Noviembri 1879; 10 Bnero, 
 99 tfarzoy 94 Junto 1880; 11 Febrero 1881; 16 Diciembrt 1888 y otras. 
 
 intra la rentencia que concede ;i on Litigante el beneficio de pobreaa no |>n>- 
 cede el recurao de caaaci6n. Sentencia d* 10 Mayo 1881. 
 
 (c) Tambien debe declararse pobre & La persona <i |lr vive exclusivainente con una 
 
44 
 
 A solicitor who, being appointed by those who are parties to a cause, 
 agrees to represent them, shall be obliged to pay the fees of the attor 
 neys <>l' whose services their clients avail themselves for their defense. 
 
 Those who have been declared poor persons may select their own 
 attorney, but in such case they shall be obliged to pay his fees, as is 
 provided with regard to those who are not declared poor persons. 
 
 Am. L22. Official stamped paper shall be employed in trials for 
 misdemeanors and in criminal causes, without prejudice to the proper 
 payment therefor, should there be an adjudgment upon costs. 
 
 Art. 123. Only the following can be permitted to prosecute and 
 defend as pool' persons: 
 
 1. Those who depend for a living upon an uncertain wage or salaiw. 
 
 2. Those who depend for a living upon a permanent salary or wage, 
 from whatsoever source derived, which does not exceed double that 
 received by a laborer in the locality of his habitual residence. 
 
 :!. Those who depend for a living solely upon rents, farming, or 
 stock raising, the proceeds of which do not exceed the wages of two 
 laborers in the place of their habitual residence. 
 
 4. Those who gain their livelihood solely through the exercise of 
 an industry or from the product of an} 7 commerce on which they pay 
 a tax lower than that fixed in the following scale: 
 
 In the city of Havana, 150 pesetas. 
 
 In the capitals of the other provinces of the island of Cuba, 100 
 pesetas. 
 
 In the capital of the island of Porto Rico, 100 pesetas. 
 
 Jn the seats of the judicial districts of the islands of Cuba and Porto 
 Rico, 50 peseta-. 
 
 In the other towns of both islands, 25 pesetas. 
 
 5. Such persons whose entire property has been attached, or who 
 have made a judicial assignment thereof to their creditors, and who 
 are not engaged in any industry, trade, or profession. 
 
 In such cases, if any property shall remain after the creditors have 
 been paid, it shall be applied to the payment of the costs incurred at 
 the instance of the debtor defended as a poor person. 1 
 
 1 (a) This article must be understood as subordinated to article 125, and therefore 
 it i- proper to refuse the benefit if the court shall deduce from visible signs of wealth 
 that the applicant lias means which exceed double the wages of a laborer. — Decisions 
 of ih, Supreme Court of February 18, 1870; September 22, November 18 and 21, 1879; 
 January 10, March 29, <m<l June 24, 1880; February 11, 1881; December 15, 1888, and 
 others. 
 
 [b) An appeal |..r annullment of judgment does not lie from a decision granting 
 permission to prosecute or defend as a poor person. — Decision of May 10, 1881. 
 
 (c) A person who lives solely on a pension of 20 reales t>er day, left him by will 
 
15 
 
 Akt. 1^4. Cuando alguno reuniere dos 6 mas medios de vivir de los 
 designados en el articulo anterior, el tribunal apreciara' los rendimien- 
 fcos de todos elloSj y do otorgara* la defensa por pobre si reunidoe exoe- 
 dieren de los bipos senalados en el articulo precedente. 
 
 Akt. L25. No 86 otorgara" la defensa por pobre a lofl eoinprendidos 
 en eualquiera de los casos expresados en el art. L23, cuando a juicio 
 del tribunal se infiera del niimero de criados que tengan ;i bu servicio, 
 del alquiler de la casa que babiten 6 de otroa cualesquiera signos exte- 
 riores que tienen medios superiores al jornal doble de un braoero en 
 eada Localidad. 
 
 Art. 126. Tampoco se otorgara" la defensa por pobre al litiganteque 
 disfrute una renta que unida a la de su consorte 6 al producto de los 
 bienes de sus hijos euvo usufructo le corresponda, eonstituyan aeuinu- 
 
 pensi6n de 20 reales diarios, que Be la dej6 en testamento para ella y sus tree hijos. — 
 Sentencia 25 Octubre 1880. 
 
 (</i Para determinar si el que solicita el beneficio de pobreza, que viene litigando 
 ;i Dombre propio, ea 6 uo acreedor :i 61, do puede tomarse en cuenta la contribucion 
 i]U<' satisfaga como gerente de una sociedad. — Sentencia 9 Febrero 188S. 
 
 i- i Nci puede Eundarse la denegaci6n del beneficio, en que el interesado, aunque no 
 paga contribuci6n alguna, deberfa satiafacer corao cuota industrial 40 pesetas al afio; 
 pues los tribunales deben Limitarse a* apreciarel hecho de si Be paga 6 no contribu- 
 cii'ni, sin poder declarar si debe 6 qo debe pagarse, materia de la exclusive compe- 
 tencia de la adminiBtraci6n.--iSfentencia SI Octubre 1884. 
 
 (/) La residencia habitual a* que se refiere el articulo L5 de la ley de en j curiam Jen to 
 civil, para los efectos de la defensa por pobre, debe Ber la que tenga el Interesado al 
 tiempo de Bolicitar dicho beneficio, y uo la d( I lugar en que hubiere residido por mas 
 tiempo en epocas anteriores. — Sentencia SO Mayo 1883. 
 
 (g) Todo litigante se considera rico mientras qo pruebe lo contrario. Sentencia 1M 
 Noviembre 188S. 
 
 (h ) El litigante esquien debe probara* cuanto asciende el doble jornal deun bracero 
 en su localidad. -Sentencia S Junio 1887. 
 
 1 1 1 Li is hijos nacidos de primer matrimonio de una mujer cuyo segundo marido as 
 rico tienen derecho al beneficio de pobreza, porque Ins bienes gananciales del segundo 
 enlace qo corresponden a* los litigiosque se sigan en interesde los hijos del primer 
 oiatrimonio. Sentencia 18 Abril 1898. 
 
 (j) El beneficio de pobreza es individual y qo se extiende ;i ninguna colectividad, 
 ui por I" tanto d las Bociedades industrialee y mercantiles, si todos y cada ono de -us 
 individuoe qo acrediten ser pobres. Sentendaa IS Abril 1879, S Junio 1880 y 9 Julio 
 1881. 
 
 (I.) El que por virtud de embargo judicial Be ve privado '\r bus bienes, quedandole 
 libres loa frutoe j rentasde los mismos, do puede decir que tiene embargados todos 
 sus bienes, Begun exige el aumero 5° del art (culo i"> <\t- la lej de enjuiciamiento ci\ 11, 
 para pretender los beneficios de los artfculos 18 j 14 dels misma & ntencia l ', Octubre 
 1886. I." propio sucede cuando Be encuentran bipotecados 6 dados en garantla. 
 SenU ncia 18 Septiembre I 
 
45 
 
 Art. 124. If a person 1ms two or more of the means of livelihood 
 mentioned in the foregoing article, the courl shall include all of them 
 in the computation of the income, and permission t<> prosecute ami 
 defend as a poor person shall not be granted him if the total thereof 
 exceeds the amounts fixed in the foregoing article. 
 
 Akt. L25. Permission to prosecute and defend as a poor person 
 shall not be granted to a person in any of the case- mentioned in 
 article L2o when in the judgment of the court it i< inferred from the 
 number of domestics in his service, the rent of his residence, or from 
 an}* other visible signs that his means exceed an amount equal to twice 
 the wages of a laborer in his respective locality. 
 
 Art. 126. Neither shall permission to prosecute and defend i/n forma 
 paujh ris be granted to a litigant who enjoys an income which, added to 
 that of his spouse, or to the proceeds from the property of his children, 
 
 for himself and his three children, must lit- granted this right. — Decision of October 
 25, 18S0. 
 
 (d) In order to decide whether the person requesting permission to prosecute or 
 defend as a poor person who has acted in his own name is entitled thereto <>r not, 
 the tax which he pays as the manager of an association can not be taken into con- 
 sideration. — Decision of September 9, 1882. 
 
 (e) The refusal to grant the benefit can not be based on the fact that the person 
 interested should pay an industrial tax of 40 pesetas per annum, although he does 
 not do so, the courts being obliged to consider only whether the tax is or is not paid 
 without being allowed to declare that it should or sin mid not be paid, which is a 
 matter of the exclusive jurisdiction of the administration. — Derision of October 31, 
 1884. 
 
 (/) The habitual residence referred to in article 15 of the Law of Civil Procedure, 
 for the purposes of the benefit of poverty, must be that which the person interested 
 has at the time he requests said benefit, and not the place where he may have resided 
 for a longer period in former times. — Decision of May SO, 1SS3. 
 
 [fj) All litigants shall be considered wealthy until they prove the contrary. — 
 Derision of Novi mber 12, 1883. 
 
 (h) It is incumbent p.pon the litigant to prove the amount of the wages of a laborer 
 in his locality. — Derision of June S, 1887. 
 
 (*) The children born of a first marriage of a woman whose husband is wealthy 
 are entitled to the benefit of poverty, because the conjugal property of the second 
 marriage is not liable for the litigation instituted in the interest of the issue of the 
 first marriage. — Derision of Aprjl 18, 1893. 
 
 (j) The benefit of poverty is individual and does not extend, therefore, to any 
 collectivity, such as industrial and commercial associations, unless each and every 
 one of their members prove that they are poor. — Derisions of April 15, 1879; .Turn S, 
 1880, and July 9, 1881. 
 
 (k) A person who is deprived of his property by virtue of a judicial attachment, 
 and retains the products and rent thereof, can not allege that "// his property is 
 attached, as required by number •"> of article L5 of the Law of Civil Procedure, for the 
 purpose of securing the benefits of article 1.'! and 14 thereof. — Derision of October 14, 
 1886. The same is the case when the property is mortgaged or given as security. — 
 Decision of September 18, 1866. 
 
46 
 
 ladas una suma equivalente :il jorna] de tree braceros en el lugar domic 
 tenga la familia bu residencia habitual. 1 
 
 Art. 127. Cuando litigaren unidos varios que individualmente fcen- 
 gan derecho a ser defendittos por pobres, se Lea habilitarf como (ales 
 aun cuando los productos reunidos de los modos de vivir de todoa alios 
 cxcedieren de los tipos que quedan sefialados. 
 
 Art. 128. La declaracion de pobreza se solicitarf ante el juez 6 tri- 
 bunal que estuviere conociendo de la causa. L<>- auto- de Los jueces 
 de instrucci6n resolviendo estos incidentea son apelables ante el re- 
 spectivo superior jerarquico. 
 
 Art. 121). La sustanciacion de la solicitud de pobreza se barf en 
 pic/a separada, acomodandose a los tr&mites establecidos para l<»s in- 
 cidentes de esta clase por la ley <!<• enjuiciamiento civil, sin que por 
 razon de su tramitaeion pueda dejar de principiarse 6 de continuarse 
 la causa. 
 
 Art. 130. No obstante lo dispuesto en el articulo anterior, podra 
 obtener habilitacion de pobreza, sin necesidad de previa justificaci6n, 
 el que estuviere de notoriedad comprendido en alguno de los casos 
 mencionados en cl articulo 123, si a cllo no se opusieren el ministerio 
 fiscal 6 el que deba ser parte en el incidente, ;i cuyo efecto Be les aotifi- 
 cara el auto en que la habilitacion se hubiese concedido. 
 
 1 (a) No debe otorgarse el beneficiode litigarpor pobre a* la mujer casada, cuyo 
 marido cs rico, pues a este afectan Los deberes inherentes a) matrimonio. — Sentenda 
 Sjunio 1865; id., 29 abril 1880. 
 
 (b) Tampocoa* la mujer que disfruta de una renta, que onidaalade bu marido, 
 constituyen una mayor que la equivalente al jornal de dos braceroa (hoy <le tresi de 
 la localidad en queviven. — Sentendas 17 junto 1866, is septu mbn id., €6 enero 1869 y 
 16 noviembre 1861. 
 
 (c) En contiendas judiciales de un c6nyuge con otro desaparece la unidad de 
 persona y de litigante, y por consecuencia necesaria no pueden acumularse toe 
 ingresos ni apreciarse en comun les Bignos exteriores para obtener en conjunto una 
 suma 6 demostraci6n de riqueza que no existen por separado; pero en tale- casos la 
 mujer pobre tiene derecho, cuando el marido es rico, ;i que este le abone litis 
 expensas para que pueda defender en juicio sue derechos, ya que el Litigar con su 
 marido, si Men hace desaparecer la unidad personal, aoextingue el derecho de La 
 esposa a disfrutar de las rentas comunes que conservael marido. Sola l*,Sentcncia 
 14 junto 1887. 
 
 (>i) Cuando el padre es rico nopuede concederse al bijo pobre que esta* bajo >u 
 potestad el beneficio de pobreza para Litigar con on tercero, porque si bien el derecho 
 de ser defendido como pobre es personal, este principio noexcluye La aecesidadde 
 temi in em nia la< circunstancias que concurren en casos especiales, como, cuando se 
 trata de personas cuyos derechos sen Lnseperables de Los <l<- otras, como, por ejemplo, 
 las iniij. n las personas que estan en potestad paterna 6 materna ] otraa 
 
 Sentenda 16 ft bri ro 1876. 
 
 En Miiiiinia ilr l'I dr Beptiembre de 1888, \ aelve & reiterarae la doctrine de que no 
 puede concederse el beneficio al padre rico, en sentido legal, para Litigar a* aombre 
 de bus liijns pobres porque es Inherente 6 La patria potestad el debet de defender en 
 juicio Los bienes de Los bijoj , 
 
46 
 
 the usufruct of which he enjoys, amounts altogether to a sum equiva- 
 lent to the wages of three laborers ai the place of habitual residence 
 
 of the family." 
 
 Art. 127. When several persons individually entitled to defence m 
 forma pauperis unite in an action, they shall be authorized to Litigate 
 as such, even though the united means of livelihood of all of them 
 exceed the amounts prescribed. 
 
 Art. 128. The declaration of poverty shall be requested of the judge 
 or court taking cognizance of the cause. The decisions of these 
 issues by examining judges may be appealed from to their respective 
 hierarchical superiors. 
 
 Art. 129. The hearing and determination of a petition for defence 
 hi forma pauperis shall be conducted in a separate record, observing 
 the procedure prescribed for issues of this character in the law of 
 civil procedure, without, however, its prosecution interfering with 
 the initiation or continuation of the cause. 
 
 Art. 130. Notwithstanding the provisions of the foregoing article, 
 the person who is known to be included in an}^ of the cases mentioned 
 in article 123, may obtain permission to prosecute or defend as a poor 
 person without proving his right thereto, should the prosecuting official 
 or the party to the issue not object, for which purpose the decree 
 granting the privilege shall be communicated to them. 
 
 1 (a) The privilege to prosecute or defend as a poor person shall not be granted to 
 a woman who has a wealthy husband, because the duties inherent to the marriage 
 affect the latter. — Decision of June 3, 1865. 
 
 (b) Neither shall it be granted to the woman who receives an income which, 
 together with that of her husband, is equivalent to the wages of two laborers (now 
 of three) in the locality where they reside. — Decisions of June 17, 1865; September 18 
 1865; January 26, 1869, and November 16, 1881. 
 
 (c) In legal proceedings between spouses, the unity of person and litigant disap- 
 pears, ami, as a necessary consequence, the income of each can not be added together, 
 nor can the external signs be considered in common for the purpose of obtaining a 
 sum of money, nor si<ms of wealth which do not exist separately; but in such cases 
 the poor woman having a wealthy husband has a right to require the husband to 
 make her an allowance for the purpose of paying the costs of her action, and even 
 though the litigation with her husband extinguishes the personal unity, it does not 
 extinguish the right of the wife to enjoy the common income which the husband 
 retains. — Decision of June 14, 1887. 
 
 i'h When the father is wealthy, the son who is under his power can not be 
 granted permission to litigate as a poor person with a third party, because, although 
 the righl f" defend as a poor person is personal, this principle does not exclude the 
 necessity of taking into consideration the attendant circumstances in special cases, as 
 is the case with persons whose rights are inseparable from those of others, such as 
 married women and persons under the paternal or maternal power, and others.— 
 Decision <>/ February t6, 1876. 
 
 A decision of September 21, 1888, repeats the doctrine that the benefit can not be 
 granted to a wealthy father, in a legal sense, to appear in an action in the name of 
 his poor children, because the duty to defend the property of the children in court 
 is inherent to the parental authority. 
 
47 
 
 Tambien se habilitara al que hubiese obtenido declaration de inaol- 
 vcncia, sin perjuicio de la oposicion que el ininisterio fiscal y la otra 
 parte puedan deducir. 
 
 Fornmlizada oposici6n, Be sustanciara* en pieza separada el incidente 
 com arreglo a lo dispuesto en el artfculo anterior. 
 
 Art. 131. El queentablare la pretensi6n de pobreza tendra derecho 
 a que desde Luego Be le otorguen Los beneficios Legalea de la misma sin 
 perjuicio de lo que definitivamente Be rcsuelva. 
 
 Akt. 132. Cuando fuere el acusador particular quien promueva la 
 pretension, se sustanciara el incidente con citacion y audiencia del pro- 
 cesado, si ya le hubiese y no estuviera en rebeldia. 
 
 Akt. 133. La pretension de pobreza entablada por el procesado Be 
 sustanciara con citacion y audiencia del quercllante particular y actor 
 civil, si los hubiese. 
 
 Art. 134. El ministerio fiscal sera parte en todos los incidentes de 
 pobreza. 
 
 Art. 135. El procesado a quien no se haya citado ni oido en el inci- 
 dente de pobreza del quercllante podni impugnar en cualquiei estado 
 de la causa la habilitacion que a favor de este se hubiese decretado. 
 
 Art. 136. El que no hubiese sido declarado pobre durante el suma- 
 rio, hayalo 6 no solicitado, podra scrlo durante el juicio oral si justifi- 
 care que con posterioridad ha quedado comprendido en alguno de los 
 casos del art. 123. 
 
 Lo dispuesto en el parrafo anterior sera aplicable al que para seguir 
 el recurso de casacion pretendiere ante el Tribunal Supremo la decla- 
 racion de pobreza que le hubiese sido negttdo durante el curso de la 
 causa, 6 al que hasta entonces no hubiese presentado la solieitud. 
 
 Siempre que se deniegue la declaraci6n de pobreza, se condenara* en 
 costas al que la hubiese solicitado. 
 
 Art. 137. Contra la sentencia definitiva del tribunal de lo criminal 
 que resuelva negativamente el incidente de pobreza procedera solo el 
 recurso de casacion. 
 
 Art. 138. El declarado pobre noestara obligado a pagar sua respect] 
 vos honorarios y derechos al abogado y procurador « i m* le hubiesen 
 defendido y representado de « > t i * - i * > . ni tampoco los honorarios e indem 
 oizaciones correspondientes :i los peritos \ testigos oitados :i bu 
 instancia. 
 
 Art. L39. La declaraci6n de pobreza no eximird :i quien la obtenga 
 de la obligaci6n <!<■ pagar las costas en que Puere condenado si Be la 
 encontraren bienes con que hacerlas efectivas. 
 
 ,\i:i. L40. El declarado pobre deberfi pagar los honorarios, derechos 
 c indemnizaciones :i que se refiere el art L88: 
 
 1". Siempre que Be justifique por los <i llr tengan derecho :i ellos que 
 
47 
 
 The person who may have obtained ;i declaration of insolvency may 
 also be granted such privilege, without prejudice to the objection 
 which the public prosecutor or the other party may make. 
 
 If objection be made, the issue shall be heard and determined in a 
 separate record according to the provisions of the foregoing article. 
 
 Akt. L31. A person filing a petition in forma pauperis shall have 
 the right to have granted to him the legal benefits thereof immedi- 
 ately, without prejudice to what may be definitely decided. 
 
 Art. 132. If the private accuser files the petition, the issue shall he 
 heard and determined with a citation and hearing of the accused, if 
 he be undergoing trial and is not in default. 
 
 Art. 133. A petition m forma pauperis tiled by the accused shall 
 be heard and determined with the citation and a hearing of the private 
 complainant and the civil plaintiff, if there be any. 
 
 Art. 131. The public prosecutor shall be a party to all proceedings 
 m forma paupt ris. 
 
 Art. 135. The accused, who has neither been cited nor heard in the 
 issue of the povert} T of the complainant, may at am' stage of the pro- 
 ceedings object to the privilege granted him. 
 
 Art. 136. A person who has not been declared poor during the 
 sumario, whether he requested it or not, may be so declared during the 
 oral trial, if he shall prove that subsequently he was included in any 
 of the cases mentioned in article 123. 
 
 The provisions of the foregoing paragraph shall be applicable to a 
 person who, in order to appeal for annulment of judgment, should file 
 a petition in forma pauperis before the Supreme Court, which had 
 been denied him during the course of the cause, as well as to the per- 
 son who until then may not have filed such petition. 
 
 Whenever the petition be denied, the petitioner shall be taxed the 
 costs thereof. 
 
 A rt. 137. From a final decision of a criminal court denying a petition 
 in forma [><wp> /■/*, only an appeal lies for annulment of judgment. 
 
 Art. 138. A person declared poor is not obliged to pay the respec- 
 tive salaries and fees of the attorney and solicitor who may have defended 
 and represented him ex officio, nor the fees and indemnities of the 
 experts and witnesses cited at his instance. 
 
 Art. 139. The declaration of poverty shall not exempt the person 
 securing the same from the obligation of paying the cost- taxed against 
 him. if property be found on which to levy therefor. 
 
 Art. 110. A person declared poor must pay the fees, charges, and 
 indemnities referred to in article 138: 
 
 1. Whenever it be proven by those entitled thereto that dining the 
 
48 
 
 durante la causa Be encontraba el declarado pobre en alguno de loe casoe 
 en que no deben otorgarse loe beneficios de la defensa eo este concepto. 
 
 2°. Siempre que por el resultado de la causa percibiere algnna 
 cantidad. 
 
 Ed este caso sera destinada proporcionalmente la tercera parte de 1<> 
 percibido al pago de las expresadas atenciones. 
 
 3°. Si dentro de tres anos despues de fenecida la causa viniere ;i 
 mejor fortuna el que llegare a alguna de las situaciones ;i <iu<- se refieren 
 los minis. 1° y 2° del articulo 3 ( J de la ley de enjulciamiento civil. 
 
48 
 
 action the person declared poor wits included in any of the cases in 
 which the benefits of proceedings in forma pcwperis should not be 
 granted. 
 
 2. Whenever as a result of the cause he should receive a sum of 
 money. 
 
 In such case, one-third of the sum received shall be destined propor- 
 tionately to the payment of said sums. 
 
 3. If within three years after the conclusion of the cause his fortune 
 should improve. It shall be understood that his fortune has improved 
 if he should reach any of the conditions mentioned in numbers 1 and 2 
 of article 39 of the law of civil procedure. 
 
 18473—01 7 
 
TfTULO VI. 
 
 DE LA FORMA DE DICTAR PROVIDENCIAS, AUTOS Y SENTENCIAS. Y DEL MODO 
 DE OIRIMIR LAS DISCORDIAS. 
 
 OAPtTULO PRIMERO. 
 
 DE LA FORMA DE DICTAR PROVEDEMCIAS, LUTOS J SENTENCIAS. 
 
 Art. 141. Las resoluciones de caracter judicial que dicten 1<>s juzga- 
 dos y tribunales se denominaran — 
 
 Providencias, cuando sean de mera tramitacion. 
 
 Autos, cuando decidan incidentes 6 puntos esencialea que afectan dc 
 ana manera directa a los procesados, acusadores particularea 6 actores 
 civiles; cuando decidan la competencia del juzgado 6 tribunal, hi pro- 
 cedencia 6 improcedencia de la recusacion, la reposicion de alguna 
 providencia. la denegacion de la reposicion, la prision y soltura, la 
 admision 6 denegacion de prueba 6 del beneficio de pobreza, y tinal- 
 mente Ids demas que segun las leyes deben fundarse. 
 
 /Sentencias, cuando decidan definitivamente La cuesti6n criminaL 
 
 Sentencias jvrmes, cuando no quepa contra ellos recurso alguno ordi- 
 nario ni extraordinario, salvo los de revision y rehabilitacion. 
 
 Llainase ejecutoria el documento publico y solemne en que Be oon- 
 signa una sentencia firme. 
 
 La formula de las providetifios sc liniitara a la resoluci6n del juez 
 6 tribunal, Bin mas adiciones que La fecha en que &e acuerde, la rubrics 
 del juez 6 del presidents del tribunal y la firms del Becretario. 
 
 Los nit/ os se redaetanin f undandolos en Heaultcmdosy Considerondos^ 
 concretoa y limitados unos y otroa a la cuesti6n que Be decida. 1 
 
 Art. 112. Las sentencias *^ redactaran con sujeoi6n :i Laa reglas 
 siguientea: 
 
 L a . Sc principiara" expreaando el lugar y la fecha en que sedictaren, 
 los bechoa que bubieren dado lugar :i la formaci6n de la causa, loo 
 aombrea y apellidoa de los actorea particularea, si Los bubiere, \ de los 
 procesados, los Bobrenombres 6 apodoa con que scan oonocidos, bu edad, 
 estado, oaturaleza, domicilio, oficio 6 profesi6n, \ en su defecto todas 
 las demas circunstancias con que bubieron figurado en La causa, y 
 ademas el nombre y apellido del magistrado ponente. 
 
 1 La . .n i i-i.'.u de eeta f6rmula no motiva la casaci6n por infracci6n • !<• lej 
 l : AbrU, 1880, 
 
 19 
 
TITLE VI. 
 
 FORM IN WHICH ORDERS, RULINGS, AND DECISIONS SHALL BE MADE, AND 
 MANNER OF ADJUSTING DISAGREEMENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER FIRST. 
 FORM IN WHICH ORDERS, RULINGS, AND DECISIONS SHALL BE MADE. 
 
 Art. 141. The resolutions of superior and inferior courts in matters 
 of a judicial character shall be called: 
 
 Providendas, when they are of mere practice. 
 
 Auf<>s (rulings), when deciding incidental issues or essential points 
 which affect in a direct manner the accused, the private complainants, 
 or parties to the civil actions; when they decide the jurisdiction of 
 the superior or inferior court, the sustaining or overruling of chal- 
 lenges, the reversal of some order, the refusal to reverse an order, 
 imprisonment or liberation, the admission or rejection of evidence, or 
 of the benefits of poverty, and, finally, all others which according to 
 law must set forth the reasons therefor. 
 
 Senteneias (decisions), when they definitely decide the criminal ques- 
 tion. 
 
 Senteneias firines (final decisions), if there be no ordinary or extraor- 
 dinaiy remedy against the same, except review and discharge. 
 
 Ejecutoria, the public and formal instrument in which a final deci- 
 sion is entered for enforcement. 
 
 The form for providencias shall be limited to the resolution of the 
 judge or court without additions other than the date thereof, the 
 rubric of the judge or presiding justice of the court, and the signature 
 of the secretary. 
 
 The autos shall be based upon Resultandos and Considerandos, both 
 concrete and confined to the question decided. 1 
 
 Art. 142. Decisions shall be prepared subject to the following rules : 
 
 1. They shall begin by stating the place at and date on which ren- 
 dered; the facts which gave rise to the formation of the cause; the 
 names and surnames of the private complainants, should there be any, 
 and of the accused; the titles and nicknames by which they are known; 
 their age, conjugal condition, nativity, domicile, trade or profession, 
 and, in the absence thereof, all the other matters by which they may 
 have figured in the cause, and also the name and surname of the justice 
 te. 
 
 l The omission of this formula, can not Berve as a basis for annulment on account of 
 
 a breach of law. {Decision of April 12, 1880. 1 
 
 49 
 
50 
 
 2 a . Se consignaran en Besultcmdoa nnmerados loa hechos que estu- 
 
 vieren enlazados con las cuestiones que hayan de resolverse en el fullo. 
 haciendo declaraeion express y tenninante de los que se estimen 
 probados. 1 
 
 3 a . Se consignaran las conclusiones definitives de la arusarion y de 
 la defensa y la que en su easo hubiese propuesto el tribunal, en virtud 
 de lo dispuesto <'n el articulo 733. 
 
 4 a . Se consignaran tambien en parrafos Diimerados, que empezaran 
 con la palabra ('oiixldt-raiido— 
 
 Primero. Los fun dame ntos doctrinales y legales de la calitieacion do 
 los hechos que se hubiesen estimado probados. 
 
 Segundo. Los fundamentos doctrinales y legates determinantes de 
 la participacion que en los referidos hechos hubiese tenido cada uno 
 de los procesados. 
 
 1 Expliviiciun ilt ■Ins resultandos por los considerandos. — Si la relation de los hechofl 
 probados es defeetuosa, procede aceptar la explication que de los inismos se haga en 
 los considerandos, para no sacrificar la realidad a una falta de pura forma. (Senten- 
 cia 28 Abril, 1884, V 17 Nomembre, 1886.) Pero este criterio de tolerancia no es aptica- 
 hle a las sentencias en que se impone la pena de muerte y que deben ser casadas por 
 quebrantamiento de forma, confonne al articulo 912, numero 1°, euando no contienen 
 en los resultandos los hechos constitutivos del delito y la precisa declaraeion <le hallarse 
 probados.— Sentencias de 25 Junio, 1885, 2 Abril, 1886, 20 Junto y 5 Julio, 1888. 
 
 Contradiccidn entre los hechos segun la exposiridn de los resultandos y oonrideremdos. — 
 Debe resolverse atenitiidose a los resultandos. — Sentencia 21 Febrero, 1887. 
 
 Afirmaci&n de haberse cometido el delito sin exponer los hechos que le eotutituyen. — No 
 
 basta afirmar en una sentencia quo se ha cometido algun delito 6 falta si ante- no Be 
 determina en qu6 consistio la action u omisi6n voluntaria que ha sido materia del 
 juicio, porque no siendo el recurso de casacion por infracci6n de ley otra 0088 que la 
 discusion que las partes puedan sostener en esta sala acerca de los agravios que en BO 
 sentir se lee hayan inferido en la sentencia recurrida por erronea calitieacion jun'dica 
 de los hechos probados y poco acertada aplieacionde la ley penal, se hace legalmente 
 imposible toda contienda y resolution acertada de la calitieaeion legal de hechos 
 omitidosque debieronconsignarseen la sentencia conio inalterable premisa, de la que 
 ha de derivarse el elemento jurfdico de aquella, 6 scan los considerandos y la aplica- 
 ci6n practica de la ley que contenga el fallo. — Sentencia ;<v Febrero de 1SS9. 
 
 La frase hecho probado, con que termina an reeultando, do puede entenderee que se 
 refiere exclusivamente al ultimo particular relationado en el mismo ni 6 ninguno de 
 loe otros, Bino al conjunto Buatantial de todoa ellos que con aotorio enlace entre si se 
 ■nan in el reaultando. Sentencia deS de Abril de 1884, 
 
 Noes motivo de casacion el no declarer probados los hechos en los resultandos, 
 euando tal afinnati6n se contiene en los considerandos. Sentencia de 17 de Novitm- 
 bre 'i, t887. 
 
 La declaration de hechos probadoe en la Bententia, segun lo dispuesto en este 
 parrafo, no es de todoa los que las partes entiendan que merecen dicha apretiati6n, 
 Bino b61o de aquelloe que .-i juicio de la sala sentenciadora Bean constitutivoG de 
 delito y eeten enlazados con laa cuestiones que hayan de resolverse en el fallo. 
 Sentencia </• ■*■ ■!< Mono de 1886. 
 
50 
 
 2. In numbered Restdtamdos shall be stated the facts which may be 
 
 related to the questions whieh are to be decided, making a clear and 
 positive statement of those considered proved. 1 
 
 3. The definite findings l>oth of the accusation and of the defense 
 shall be stated, as also, in a proper case, any proposal made by the 
 court, in pursuance of the provisions of article !?>?>. 
 
 4. Also in numbered paragraphs, whieh shall begin with the word 
 Considercmdo^ shall be stated: 
 
 First. The points of law and legal principles relating to the classi- 
 fication of the acts which are considered proved. 
 
 Second. The points of law and legal principles relating to the par- 
 ticipation in said acts of each of the accused. 
 
 1 Explanation of the resultandos by the considerandos. — If the statement of the true 
 facts is defective the explanation of the same made in the considerandos should he 
 accepted in order not to sacrifice truth to a breach of mere form. (Decisions 
 of April 28, 1884, and November 17, 1886.) But this broad interpretation does not 
 apply to sentences imposing the penalty of death and which must be annulled for 
 breach of form in accordance with subdivision 1 of article 912, when they do not con- 
 tain in the resultandos the acts which constitute the crime and a specific statement 
 of their being proved. (Decisions of June 25, 1885, April 2, 1886, June 20 and July 5, 
 1888. ) 
 
 ( 'oiitnidiftiiiii between the facts according to tin 1 .statements in the resultandos and con- 
 siderandos. — This must be decided in favor of the resultandos. ( Decision of February 1, 
 1887.) 
 
 Affirmation of the crime having f/een committed without stating the acts constituting it. — 
 It is not sufficient to affirm in a decision that a crime or misdemeanor has been com- 
 mitted if it be not previously determined in what the voluntary action <>r omission 
 consisted which has been the subject-matter of the action, because an appeal for 
 annulment of judgment for a breach of law being nothing but the arguments which the 
 parties may present in this chamber with regard to the injuries which, in their opinion, 
 they have suffered in the decision appealed from, on account of an erroneous juridical 
 classification of the proved facts and an incorrect application of the penal law, any 
 contest and proper decision of the legal classification of facts omitted which should 
 have been included in the sentence as an unalterable premise is rendered legally 
 impossible, from which the juridical element of the former must be derived, that is to 
 say the considerandos and the practical application of the law contained in the 
 decision. (JJecision of February 18, 1889.) 
 
 The phrase " Hecho probado," with which a resultando closes can not be under- 
 stood as referring exclusively to the last item stated in the same, nor to any of the 
 others, but to the substantial aggregation of all which are stated in the resultando, 
 and known to have reference to each other. ( Decision of April 5, 1884. ) 
 
 An annulment of judgment does not lie when there is no declaration of the acts 
 being proved in the resultandos, when such statement is contained in the conside- 
 randos. (Decision of December 7, 1887.) 
 
 The declaration of proved acts in a sentence, according to the provisions of this 
 paragraph, is not of all those which the parties believe should require such statement, 
 but only of those which, in the judgment of the sentencing chamber, constitute the 
 crime and are connected with the questions to be decided in the sentence. ( Decision 
 of March ?6, 1886. ) 
 
51 
 
 Tercero. Los hmdamentos doctrinales y legates de la calificaci6D 
 de las circunstancias atenuantes, agravantes 6 eximentes <1«' responsa- 
 bilidad criminal en caso de baber concurrido. 
 
 Cua/rto. Lo< fundamentos doctrinales y Legates <!<■ la calificaci6n de 
 los hechos que se hubiesen estimado probados eon relaci6n a la reeponsa- 
 bilidad civil cm que hubiesen incurrido los procesados 6 la- personas 
 sujetas ;i ella :i quienes se hubiere oido en la causa, y los oorrespon- 
 dientes :i la- resoluciones que hubieren de dictarse sobre costas, y en 
 su caso a la declaraci6n de querella calumniosa. 
 
 Quinto. La cita de las disposiciones legates que Be consideren apli- 
 cables, pronunciandose por ultimo el fallo, en el que se condenaia 6 
 absolverd, no solo por el delito principal y bus conexos, sino tambien 
 por las faltas incidentales de que se hubiere conocido en la causa, 
 reputandose faltas incidentales las que los procesados hubiesen come- 
 tido antes, al tiempo, 6 despues del delito como medio de perpetrarlo 
 6 encubrirlo. 1 
 
 Tambien se resolveran en la sentencia todas las cuestiones referentes 
 a la responsabilidad civil que hubieren Bido objeto del juicio, y se 
 declarant calumniosa la querella cuando procediere. 
 
 Art. 143. Las ejecutorias se encabezaran en nombre del Key. 
 
 Art. 144. La absolution se entendera libre en todos los casos. 
 
 Art. 145. Para dietar autos 6 sentenc'ms en los asuntos ciivo eonoei- 
 miento corresponde a las audiencias de lo criminal 6 ;i las salas respec- 
 tivas do las audiencias territoriales, serdn necesarios tres magistrados, 
 y cinco para dietar sentencia en las causas en que se hubiere pedido 
 pena de muerte, cadena 6 reclusion perpetuas. Al efecto, si en la sala 
 6 seccion del tribunal no hubiere numero suficiente de magistrados, se 
 completara en las audiencias territoriales con los necesarios de las 
 demas secciones de la sala de lo criminal; y donde qo los hubiere, con 
 los de salas de lo civil designados respectivamente por el presidente 
 de la sala de lo criminal 6 por el de la audiencia; en las audiencias de 
 lo criminal con los de las demas secciones ;i designation de >u presi 
 dente, y donde la planta fuese menor de cinco magistrados, con Los 
 magistrados suplentes, y ;i falta de estos con Los magistrados de la 
 audiencia de lo criminal mis proxima que por turno designe el presi 
 
 dente de la del territorio :i que ambas pertene/.can. de quien liabra de 
 
 Bolicitarlo con la anticipaci6n debida el de la <lc Lo criminal donde oou- 
 
 1 I.as faltas incidentales < ttidae por (os proceeadoe ban <!<■ bot penadaa >-ii la ><-n- 
 
 tencia < j m- la sala diet* como termino del juicio ora] <!<• qae conosca; pero en cuanto 
 a lae Ealtas cometidae |»<ir persona distinta del proceaado, como la lej aada pre\ iene, 
 Be debe pasar <-l tanto 'l<- culpa al juea intructor 6 al municipal, Begun loe casoa, para 
 loi efectofl que correspondan. Circular d* I Ae Septianbre eU 1884. 
 
51 
 
 Third. The points of law and legal principles for the classification 
 of extenuating or aggravating circumstances or exemption from crim- 
 inal liability, if such be attendant. 
 
 F"n/-t/,. The points of law and legal principles for the classification 
 of the acts which may have been considered as proved with regard to 
 the civil liability incurred by the persons accused or the persons sub- 
 ject thereto heard in the cause, and those pertaining to decisions upon 
 costs, and, in a proper case, to a declaration of a calumnious complaint. 
 
 Fifth. The citation of the legal provisions which are considered 
 applicable, finally rendering the decision in which the accused shall be 
 condemned or acquitted, not only as to the principal crime and those 
 connected therewith, but also as to the incidental misdemeanors which 
 may have been considered in the cause, such being considered those 
 which the accused may have committed before, at the time of, or after 
 the crime, as a means of perpetrating or concealing it. 1 
 
 The decision shall also pass upon all questions relating to civil 
 liability which may have been the subject of the action, and when 
 proper the complaint shall be declared calumnious. 
 
 Art. 143. The ejeeutorias shall be headed in the name of the King. 
 
 Art. 14A. An acquittal shall be understood to be without reserva- 
 tions in every case. 
 
 Art. 1-15. In order to make rulings or render decisions in matters 
 the cognizance of which pertains to criminal audiencias or to the 
 respective chambers of territorial audiencias, three justices shall 
 be required, and five to pass sentence in a cause in which a penalty of 
 dealth, cadena jperpetua or reclusidnperpetua has been requested. For 
 this purpose, should there not be a sufficient number of justices in the 
 chamber or section of the court, the necessary number shall be made 
 up in the territorial audiencias with those of the other sections of the 
 criminal chamber; and if there be none, with those of the civil cham- 
 bers, respectively, appointed by the presiding judge of the criminal 
 chamber or of the audiencia, in criminal audiencias with those of the 
 other sections, by appointment of the presiding judge, and where the 
 court is composed of less than five justices, with the substitute justices, 
 and in the absence of the latter, with the justices of the nearest crimi- 
 nal audiencia which may in turn be designated by the presiding judge 
 of the territorial audiencia to which both belong, of whom a request 
 shall be made in due time by the presiding judge of the criminal audien- 
 
 1 Incidental misdemeanors committed by the accused must be penalized in the 
 decision which the chamber must render concluding the oral trial of which it is tak- 
 ing cognizance; but with regard to misdemeanors committed by a person other than 
 the person undergoing trial, as the law provides nothing therefor, cognizance of the 
 matter must be given to the examining judge or the municipal judge, as the case 
 may be, for the proper purposes. {Circular of September 4, 18S4-) 
 
52 
 
 mere el caso. Para dictar providencias en unos y otros tribunales 
 bastaran dos magistrados si estuvieren conformes. 
 
 Art. 146. En cada causa habra an magistrado ponente. 
 
 Turnaran en este cargo los magistradoe del tribunal, a exoepci6n del 
 que le presida. 
 
 Cuando los tribunalea 6 salas se compongan solo do un presidente 
 com dos magistrados, turnani tambien el primero en his ponencias, 
 correspondiendole una de cinco. 
 
 Art. 147. Correspondera" a los ponentes: 
 
 1°. Informal* al tribunal sobre his solicitudes do las partes. 
 
 2°. Examinar todo lo roferente a las pruebas que sepropongan, e 
 informal- al tribunal aceroa de su procedencia 6 improcedencia. 
 
 3°. Recibir las declaraciones de los testigos y practicar cualesquiera 
 diligencias de prueba, cuando, segun la ley, no deban 6 puedan praeti- 
 carse ante el tribunal que las ordena, 6 so hagan fuera del pueblo on 
 que este se hallo constituido y no se de comision a los jueces de instruc- 
 cion 6 munioipales para que las practiquen. 
 
 4°. Proponer los autos 6 sentencias que havan de sorueterse :i discu- 
 sion del tribunal, y redactarlos definitivamente on los terminos que se 
 acuerden. 
 
 Cuando el ponente no se oonformaso con el voto do la mayorla, ae 
 encargara otro magistrado de la redaocion de la sentencia; pero en este 
 caso estara aquel obligado a formular voto particular. 1 
 
 5°. Leer on audiencia publiea la sentencia. 
 
 Art. 14S. Si por cualquier circunstancia no pudiere fall arse alguna 
 causa en el dia correspondiente, esto no sera obstaculo a que se decidan 
 6 sentencien otras que havan sido vistas con posterioridad, sin que por 
 ello se altore el orden mas que en lo absolutamente indispensable. 
 
 Art. 149. lnmediatamente despues de celebrado el juicio oral. 6 en 
 el siguiente dia antes de las horas do despacho, el tribunal disoutira' y 
 votara todas las euestiones de hecho y do derechoque havan sido objeto 
 del juicio. La sentencia que resulte aprobada se redactara' \ lirmara 
 dentro del term i no senalado en el articulo '_!<>:'>. 
 
 Art. 150. La discusion y votaci6n de las sentencias se verificara" en 
 todos los tribunalea :i puerta cerrada, y antes 6 despues de las boras 
 senaladas para el despacho ordinario. 
 
 Art. 151. Discutida la sentencia propuesta por el ponente. votara 
 este primero, y despues de el losdemas magistrados por orden inverso 
 de mi ;mt iguedad. 
 
 Aim. lei'. Cuando la importancia de la discusi6n lo exija. deberl el 
 que presida hacer un breve resumen de ella antes de la votaci6n. 
 
 Am. L58. Las providencias, Los autos y las sentencias se dictaran por 
 
 Vease en el ^pendice l. la Orden No. 88, •!«• Mayo 26 .1.- L899 
 
52 
 
 cia where the case occurs. For orders of mere practice in any of 
 these courts, two justices shall be sufficient, if they agree. 
 
 Art. L46. In every cause there shall be one justice ponerde. 
 
 The associate justices of the court, excepting the presiding justice, 
 shall take turns in this duty. 
 
 'When the courts <>r chambers are composed of but one chief justice 
 and two associate justice-, the former shall also take his turn as pom ntt 
 every fifth time. 
 
 Art. 147. It shall be the duty of the ponenin : 
 
 1. To advise the court of the petitions of the parties. 
 
 2. To examine everything relative to the evidence offered and advise 
 the court whether it is pertinent or not. 
 
 3. To take the depositions of the witnesses and any other evidence 
 when, according to law. the same can not or should not he taken before 
 the court ordering the same, or if taken without the town where the 
 court is sitting, and when judges of examination or municipal judges 
 are not commissioned to take them. 
 
 4. To propose the rulings and decisions, which are to he submitted 
 for discussion by the court, and to finally draft them in the terms 
 agreed upon. 
 
 If theponente does not agree with the vote of the majority, another 
 justice shall be charged with the preparation of the decision; but in 
 such case the ponerde must prepare a dissenting opinion. 1 
 
 5. To read the decision in open court. 
 
 Art. 148. If for any reason it is impossible to decide a case on the 
 proper day, this fact shall not be an obstacle to other cases being 
 decided which may have been heard subsequently, without, however, 
 altering the order more than is absolutely necessary. 
 
 Art. 149. Immediately after the conclusion of the oral trial or on 
 the following day before the hour for public business, the court shall 
 discuss and vote upon all questions of fact and law, which may have 
 been the subject matter of the trial. The decision approved shall be 
 prepared and signed within the period fixed in article 203. 
 
 Akt. 150. The discussion and voting for decisions shall be held in 
 all courts behind closed doors, before or after the hours designated for 
 the ordinary dispatch of business. 
 
 Art. 151. After the decision proposed by the ponerde has been dis- 
 cussed, he shall vote first, and afterwards the other justices in the 
 inverse order of their seniority. 
 
 Art. 152. When the importance of the decision so requires, the pre- 
 siding justice shall make a brief resume of the same before the vote 
 is taken. 
 
 Art. 153. The orders, rulings, and decisions shall be made by an 
 
 '(See in Appendix I, Order No. 63, May 25, 1899. 
 
53 
 
 mayorfa absolute de votos, excepto en los casos en que la Ley exigiere 
 expresamente mayor numero. 
 
 Art. 154. Si despues de la vista y antes de la votacion algi'm magis- 
 trado se iniposibilitare y no pudiere asistir al acto, dara bu voto fun- 
 dado y tirmado y lo remitira direetamente al presidente. Si no pudiere 
 escribir ni tirraar. Be valdra del seeretario. 
 
 El voto as! emitido se oonservara" rubricado por el que presida en «'l 
 libro de sentencias. 
 
 Coando el magistrado no pudiere votar ni ado de este modo, Be raters* 
 la causa por los no impedidos que hubiesen asistido ;i la vista, y si 
 hubiere los necesarios para forniar mayoria, estos dicteran sentencia. 
 
 Cuando no resulte mayoria, se estara a lo que la ley ordena respecto 
 de las discordias. 
 
 Art. 155. Cuando fuere trasladado, jubilado, separado 6 Buspenso 
 algun magistrado, votara las causas a cuya vista bubiere asistido y que 
 aun no se hubiesen fallado. 
 
 Art. 156. Comenzada la votacion de una sentencia. no podia inte- 
 rrumpirse sino por algun impedimento insuperable. 
 
 Todo el que tome parte en la votacion de una provideneia. auto 6 
 sentencia, firmara lo acordado aunque hubiese disentido de la mayoria: 
 pero podra en este caso salvar su voto, que se insertani eon bu tirnia al 
 pie en el libro de votos reservados dentro de las veinticuatro hoi*as 
 siguientes. 1 
 
 Art. 157. En las certificaciones 6 testinionios de sentencias que 
 expidieren los tribunales nose insertaran los votos reservados; pero 
 se remitiran al Tribunal Supremo, y se hanin publicos cuando Be inter- 
 ponga y admita el recurso de casacion. 
 
 Art. 158. Las sentencias se rirniaran por todos los magistrados no 
 impedidos. 
 
 Art. 159. En cada tribunal, sala 6 seccion de lo criminal se llevani 
 un registro de sentencias, en el eual Be extendertin y tinnanin todas las 
 definitivas. 
 
 El registro expresado estara bajo la custodia de los respectiyofl pie 
 sidentes. 
 
 Ai:r. L60. Las sentencias detinitivas se leenin \ notitiearan a las 
 
 partes y a bus procuradores en todo juioio oral el mismo dua en (pie se 
 tiiinen. 6 a lo mas en el siguiente. 
 
 Si por cualquier circunstancia 6 accidente no se encontrare :i las 
 partes al ir 3 bacerles la Dotificaci6n, Be hadi oonstar por diligencia, y 
 bastard en tal caso con la aotificaci6n beoba :i bus procuradores. 
 
 Los autos que resuelvan inoidentes se notitiearan (uicamente :i los 
 procuradores. 
 
 'Veaseenel apdndioe I. laOrden No. •;::, de25 Mayode 1899. 
 
53 
 
 absolute majority of votes, except in Buch cases in which the law 
 expressly requires a greater Dumber. 
 Art. 164. If after the bearing and before the vote is taken, some 
 
 justice shall become disabled and not be able to attend the voting, he 
 shall give his signed vote with the reasons therefor, and shall forward 
 it directly to the presiding justice. Should he be unable either to 
 write or sign, he shall employ the clerk. 
 
 The vote thus cast shall be preserved in the book of decisions by the 
 presiding justice and rubricated by him. 
 
 If a justice should lie unable to vote even in this manner, the voting 
 in the cause shall be done by those who are not disabled and who may 
 have attended the hearing, and should there be sufficient number to 
 form a majority, they shall render the decision. 
 
 If there be no majority the provisions of the law with regard to 
 disagreements shall be observed. 
 
 Art. 155. When any justice shall be transferred, retired, removed, 
 or suspended, he shall vote upon the causes the hearing of which he 
 may have attended and which have not as yet been decided. 
 
 Art. 156. After the voting for a decision has commenced it can 
 not be interrupted except by some insuperable cause. 
 
 Everyone who takes part in the voting upon an order, ruling, or 
 decision shall subscribe to what has been agreed to, even though he 
 may have dissented from the majority; but in this case he may reserve 
 his vote, which shall be inserted, with his signature at the foot thereof, 
 in the book of reserved votes within the next twenty-four hours. 1 
 
 Art. 157. The certificates or transcripts of decisions issued by the 
 courts shall not contain the reserved votes; but they shall be trans- 
 mitted to the supreme court, and shall be made public when an appeal 
 for annulment of judgment is interposed and allowed. 
 
 Art. 158. Decisions shall be signed by all justices not disabled. 
 
 Art. 159. In every criminal court, chamber, or section shall be 
 kept a register of decisions, in which shall be entered and signed all 
 final decisions. 
 
 The said register shall be under the custody of the respective pre- 
 siding justices. 
 
 Art. 160. Final decision shall be read and served upon the parties 
 and upon their solicitors in all oral trials the same day on which they 
 are signed or not later than the following day. 
 
 If for any reason or by any accident the parties can not be found when 
 sought for service this fact shall be made a matter of record, and in 
 such case the notice served upon their solicitors shall be sufficient. 
 
 Decisions upon incidental issues shall be served upon the solicitors 
 only. 
 
 1 Sec in Appendix I, <»nicr No. (W, May 25, 1899. 
 
54 
 
 Art. 161. Los tribunales no podnin variar. despm's de firmadas, las 
 sentencias que pronuncien; pero si aclarar algiin eoncepto oscuro, 
 suplir oualquiera omision que contengan, 6 rectiticar algana equivoca- 
 tion importante dentro del dia habil siguiente al de la notification. 
 
 Estas aclaraciones podnin hacersede oticio 6 a instaocia de las partes 
 6 del ministerio fiscal. 
 
 Art. 162. Los tribunales conservaran met6dicamente coleccionadaa 
 las minutas de los autos que resuelvan incidentea y sentencias que 
 dictaren, haciendo referenda en cada una en el asiento correspon- 
 diente de los libros de autos y sentencias del tribunal. 
 
 Las hojas de los libros de autos y de sentencias de Los tribunales 
 estaran nurneradas y selladas, rubricandolas el presidents respectivo. 
 
 CAPITULO II. 
 
 DEL MODO DE DIRIMIR LAS DISCORDIAS. 
 
 Art. 163. Cuando en la votacion de una sentencia detinitiva, auto 6 
 providencia no resultase mayoria de votos sobre cualquiera de los 
 pronunciamientos de hecho 6 de derecho que deban hacerse 6 sobre la 
 decision que haya de dictarse, volveran a discutirse y a votarse los 
 puntos en que hayan disentido los votantes. 
 
 Art. 164. Si en la siguiente votacion insistieren los discordantes en 
 sus respectivos pareceres, se sometenin a nueva deliberacion tan solo 
 los dos votos mas favorables al procesado y entre estos optaran preci- 
 samente todos los votantes de modo que resulte aprobado cualqniera 
 de ambos. 
 
 En este caso pondran en lugar oportuno de la sentencia las siguientes 
 palabras: Visto el remltado de la votacion, In >■ It y <l< <■/<!< l 
 
 La determinacion de cuales scan los dos pareceres mis favorables al 
 procesado se harii a pluralidad de votos. 
 
 Lo dispuesto en este articulo y en el anterior no es aplicable al caso 
 a que se refiere el parrafo segundo del articulo. 153. 
 
 Art. 165. En las sentencias que pronuncic el Tribunal Supremo en 
 Los recursos de casacion 6 en los de revision, no habni discordia, que- 
 dandoal efecto desechados los resultandos y considerandos <ii'«' qo red- 
 nan mayoria absoluta de votos. 
 
 1 Constituida la Bala <-mi trcs magistradoe, votada por uno la absoluci6n del reo 
 j»or falta de prueba, |hh- otro la condenaci6n como autor de delito Erustrado, j pot 
 otro la condenaci6n tambi^n como autor de delito consnmado, Ed este opta por el 
 primero de l<>^ mencionadoe vrotoe, y la discordia desaparece, la Bentencia absolutoria 
 mi |iiic<lc Impugnarse <mi caaaci6D, l>aj(» el eonoepto de que ao estime probadoe heohoi 
 <jiic lii est&n. 8mtencia <i> 1 de Mayo de 1886. 
 
54 
 
 Art. 161. Courts can not amend their decisions after the same have 
 been signed, but on the first legal day after the notice is served they 
 may elucidate some obscure point, supply any omission, or correct 
 any important mistake therein. 
 
 These elucidations may be made ex officio or at the instance of the 
 parties or of the public prosecutors. 
 
 Art. 162. The courts shall preserve in methodical collections the 
 drafts of rulings upon incidental issues and of decisions rendered, 
 making - reference in each one in the proper entry to the book of 
 rulings and decisions of the court. 
 
 The leaves of the book of rulings and decisions of courts shall be 
 numbered and sealed and rubricated by the respective presiding justice. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 MANNER OF ADJUSTING DISAGREEMENTS. 
 
 Art. 163. If in voting upon a final decision, ruling, or order of 
 mere practice there should not be a majority of votes upon any findings 
 of fact or conclusions of law, or upon the decision to be rendered, 
 the discussion and voting upon the points not agreed upon shall be 
 repeated. 
 
 Art. 164. If at the second voting those who disagree insist upon 
 their opinion, only the two votes most favorable to the accused shall 
 be subjected to another discussion, and one of these must be selected 
 by all the voters so that one or the other be approved. 
 
 In such case there shall be inserted in the decision at the proper 
 place the following words: In view of the result of the voting, the law 
 decides: ' 
 
 The determination of what are the two opinions most favorable to 
 the accused shall be made by a majority of votes. 
 
 The provisions of this and of the foregoing articles do not apply to 
 the case referred to in the second paragraph of article 153. 
 
 Art. 165. In decisions rendered by the Supreme Court upon appeals 
 for annulment of judgment or upon those for review there shall be no 
 disagreement, the resultandos and considerandos which do not receive 
 an absolute majority of votes being therefore rejected. 
 
 1 If a chamber be constituted of three justices, and one should vote for the acquittal 
 of the prisoner for lack of proof, another for his conviction as an author of a frus- 
 trated crime, and the other for his conviction also as the author of a consummated 
 crime, if the latter should choose the first of these votes and the disagreement dis- 
 appears, the decision of acquittal can not be appealed from for annulment upon the 
 claim of itfl not considering acts proved which are such. {Decision of May 2, 18S5.) 
 
TfTULO VII. 
 
 DE LAS NOTIFICACIONES, CITACIONES Y EMPLAZAMIENTOS. 
 
 Art. 166. Las aotificaciones, citaciones y emplazamientos que Be 
 
 practiquen fuera de lo.s estrados del juzgado 6 tribunal, se hanin ree- 
 pectivamente por un alguacil 6 por un oficial de sala. 
 
 Los que tuvieren lugar en los estrados se practicaran leyendo inte- 
 gramente la resolucion a la persona a quien notifiquen, dandole en el 
 aeto copia de ella, aunque no la pidiere, y haciendo nierito de uno y 
 otro en la diligencia que se extienda, que suscribira el secretario u 
 oficial de sala respectivamente. 1 
 
 Art. 167. Para la practica de las notificaciones, el secretario que 
 interviniere en la causa extender;! una cedula, que contendra — 
 
 1°. La expresion del objeto de dicha causa y los nombres y apel lidos 
 de los que en ella f ueren parte. 
 
 2°. La copia de la resolucion que hubiere de notLficarse. 
 
 3°. El nombre y apellido de la persona 6 personas que han de ser 
 notificadas. 
 
 4°. La fecha en que la cedula se expidiere. 
 
 5°. La firma del secretario. 
 
 Art. 168. Se haran constar en los autos, por nota sucinta, la expe- 
 dicion de la cedula y el oficial de sala 6 alguacil a quien se encargare 
 su complimiento. 
 
 Art. 169. El que recibiere la cedula sacani y autori/ara con su 
 firma tantas copias cuantas sean las personas a quienea hubiere de 
 notificar. 
 
 Art. 170. La notificacion consisting, en la lectura Integra de la reso- 
 lucion que deba ser notificada, entregando la copia de la cedula :i quien 
 se notifique y haciendo constar la entrega por diligencia sucinta al pie 
 de la cedula original. 
 
 Akt. 171. En la diligencia se anotara el dia v lima tie la entrega, y 
 sera firmada por la persona ;i quien 6sta se hiciere y por el funcionario 
 que practique la aotincaci6n. 
 
 Si la persona a" quien se haga la entrega no supiere firmar, lo hani 
 otra & su ruego; y si no quisiere, firmaran dos testigos buseadosal 
 efecto. E8tos testigos no podr&D aegarse :i serlo, bajo la multa de 
 12.50 a 62.50 pcsdas. 
 
 l Loe artfeuloa 207 y 209 determinan <-l t6nnino dentro >I<'1 coal « l«-t »«-n pmcticarae 
 ••stiiH diligencias, y tratao de la aotiflcaci6ii '!<• l<>s autoa de priai6n v Boltura l<»s 601 
 v 517. 
 
TITLE VII. 
 
 NOTIFICATIONS, CITATIONS, AND SUMMONSES. 
 
 Art. 166. Notifications, citations, and summonses which are served 
 beyond the limits of the court room or chamber, shall be respectively 
 served by a bailiff or an officer of the chamber. 
 
 Those within the court room shall be served by reading the entire 
 order to the person in interest, giving him at the same time a copy 
 thereof, even though he should not request it, and making an entry 
 of both acts upon the record, which shall be subscribed, respectively, 
 by the secretary or officer of the chamber. 1 
 
 Art. 167. For the service of notices the secretary acting in the 
 cause shall prepare a writ which shall contain: 
 
 1. A statement of the object of said cause and the names and sur- 
 names of the parties thereto. 
 
 2. A copy of the resolution which is to be served. 
 
 3. The name and surname of the person or persons upon whom 
 notice is to be served. 
 
 4. The date on which the writ is issued. 
 
 5. The signature of the clerk. 
 
 Art. 168. A brief note shall be made upon the record of the 
 issue of the writ and the officer of chambers or bailiff charged with 
 the service thereof. 
 
 Art. 169. The person receiving the writ shall make and authenti- 
 cate with his signature as many copies thereof as there are persons to 
 be notified. 
 
 Art. 170. Service shall consist of the reading of the entire order to 
 be served, delivering the copy of the writ to the person notified, and 
 making a brief entry of service at the foot of the original writ. 
 
 Art. 171. The entry shall state the day and hour of service, and 
 shall be signed by the person receiving the writ and by the official 
 who executed the service. 
 
 If the person receiving the writ does not know how to sign, another 
 shall do so at his request; and if he does not wish to do so, two wit- 
 nesses secured for the purpose shall sign. These witnesses can not 
 refuse to sign under a fine of not less than 12.50 nor more than 62.50 
 pesetas. 
 
 Articles 207 and 209 fix a period in which these proceedings must be had, and 
 articles 501 and 517 relate to the notice of warrants of imprisonment and release. 
 
 55 
 
56 
 
 Art. 172. Cuando ;i la primera diligencia en busca no fuere hallado 
 en su habitation el que haya de ser notificado, cualquiera que fuere la 
 causa y el tiempo de .su ausencia, se entregara* la cedula al pariente, 
 familiar 6 criado, mayor de catorce anoe, que ee hullo en dicha babita- 
 
 cion. 
 Si no hubiere nadie, ae bara" la entrega a uno de los vecinos mas 
 
 proximos. 
 
 Art. 173. En hi diligencia de entrega se hara constar la obligaci6n 
 del que recibiere la copia de la cedula de entregarla al que deba sot 
 notificado inmediatamente que regrese a su domicilio, bajo la multa de 
 de 12.50 a 125 pesetas si deja de entregarla. 
 
 Art. 174. Cuando no se pueda practiear una ootificaci6n por haber 
 cambiado de habitation el que deba ser notificado y do Ber posibleave- 
 riguar la nueva, 6 por cualquiera otra causa, se hara constar en la 
 cedula original. 
 
 Art. 175. Las citacione.s y emplazainientos se practicaran en la 
 forma establecida para las notiticaciones. con las siguientes diferencias: 
 
 La cedula de citacion contendra — 
 
 1°. Expresion del juez 6 tribunal que hubiere dictado la resoluci6n, 
 de la fecha de esta y de la causa en que haya recaido. 
 
 2°. Los nombres y apellidos de los que debieren ser citados y las 
 senas de sus habitaciones; y si estas fuesen ignoradas, cualesquiera 
 otras circunstancias por las que pueda descubrirse el lugar en que 
 se hallaran. 
 
 3°. El objeto de la citacion. 
 
 1°. El lugar, dia y hora en que haya de concurrir el citado. 
 
 5°. La obligation, si la hubiere, de concurrir al primer llainaniiento 
 bajo la multa de 12.50 a 125 pesetas; 6 si fuese ya el segundo el que 
 se hiciere, la de concurrir bajo apercibimiento de ser procesado como 
 reo del delito de denegaci6n de auxilio, previsto por el codigo pena] 
 respecto de jurados, peritos v testigos. 
 
 La cedula del emplazamiento contendra* los re<|iii>to^ 1 . 2° \ 3° 
 anteriormente mencionados para la de la citacion. y ademas los 
 siguientes: 
 
 1". El tt'rinino dentro del dial ha de eomparecer el cniplazado. 
 
 2°. El lugar en que haya de comparecer \ el juez 6 tribunal ante 
 quien deba bacerlo. 
 .'!". La prevenci6n de que, si no compareoiere, le para ran los perjui- 
 
 Ci08 :i que hubiere lugar en derccho. 
 
 Am. L76. Cuando el citado no comparezoa en el lugar, dia \ hora 
 que Be le hubiesen sefSalado, el que haya practicado la citaci6n volveri 
 
 a const it uirse en el domicilio de quien hubiese recibido la copia de la 
 
56 
 
 Akt. 172. If the person to be notified should not be found at his 
 dwelling on the first effort to do so, whatever be the cause or time of 
 his absence, the writ shall he delivered to a relative, a member of his 
 household, or a servant over 14 years of age who may be found at said 
 dwelling. 
 
 Should there be no one at the dwelling, the writ shall be delivered to 
 one of the nearest neighbors. 
 
 Art. 173. In the entry of service shall be stated the obligation of 
 the person who receives a copy of the writ to deliver the same to the 
 person to be notified upon his return to his dwelling, under a fine of 
 not less than 12.50 or more than 125 pesetas should he fail to deliver it. 
 
 Art. 171. Tf it be impossible to serve a notice, owing to a change 
 of residence of the person to be notified, and it be impossible to dis- 
 cover his new residence, or for any other reason, it shall be stated in 
 the original writ. 
 
 Art. 175. Service of citations and summonses shall be made in the 
 manner prescribed for notifications, with the following differences: 
 
 The writ of citation shall contain: 
 
 1. The name of the judge or court issuing the order, the date of 
 the latter, and the matter on which it is based. 
 
 2. The names and surnames of the parties to be cited, the address of 
 their dwellings; and, should they be unknown, any other data by which 
 their whereabouts may be ascertained. 
 
 3. The purpose of the citation. 
 
 1. The place where and the day and hour when the person cited is 
 to appear. 
 
 5. The obligation, should there be any, of appearing upon the first 
 call under a fine of not less than 12.50 or more than 125 pesetas; or, if 
 it be the second call, the obligation of attending with the admonition 
 of being proceeded against as guilty of the crime of refusing aid, as 
 provided for in the penal code with regard to jurors, experts, and 
 witnesses. 
 
 The writ of summons shall contain requisites 1, 2, and 3 above men- 
 tioned for writs of citation, and also the following: 
 
 1. The period within which the person summoned must appear. 
 
 2. The place where he must appear and the judge or court before 
 whom he must do so. 
 
 3. The warning that, should he fail to appear, he shall suffer the 
 prejudices which may be proper according to law. 
 
 Art. 176. If the person cited shall not appear at the place, day, and 
 hour set, the person who served the citation shall return to the dwell- 
 ing of the person who received the copy of the writ, entering upon 
 
 18473— 01 8 
 
(•('(lulu, haciendo constar por diligencia en la original la causa de no 
 baberse efectuado la comparecencia. Si esta causa no fuere Legitima, 
 
 se procedera inmediatamente por el juez 6 tribunal que bubiere 
 acordado la citacion a llevar a efecto la prevention que corresponda 
 entre las establecidas en ol numero 5° del articulo anterior. 
 
 Art. 177. Cuando las notificationes, citacionea 6 emplazamientos 
 hubieren de practicarse en territorio de otra autoridad judicial espa- 
 nola.se expedira suplicatorio, exhorto 6 niandainiento. segun corres- 
 sponda, insertando en ellos los requisitos que deba contener la cedula. 
 
 Si hubiere <le practicarse en el extranjero, se observaran para elio 
 los tramites prescriptos en los tratados, si lo.s hubiese, y en su defecto 
 se estara al principio de reciprocidad. 
 
 Art. 178. Si el que haya de ser notificado, citado 6 emplazado no 
 tuviere domicilio conocido, se damn las ordenes convenientes a los 
 agentes de policia judicial por el juez 6 tribunal que hubiese acordado 
 la practica de la diligencia para que se le busque en el breve termino 
 que al efecto se senale. 
 
 Si no fuere habido, se mandara insertar la cedula en el periodico 
 oficial de la provincia de su ultima residencia yen la Gaceta de la 
 capital si se considerare necesario. 
 
 Art. 179. Practicada la notiticacion. citacion 6 emplazamiento, 6 
 hecbo constar el motivo que lo hubiese impedido, se unini a Los autos 
 la cedula original, 6 el suplicatorio, exhorto 6 mandamiento expedidos. 
 
 Art. 180. Seran nulas las notificaciones, citaciones y emplazamientos 
 ([ue no se practicaren con arreglo a lo dispuesto en este capitulo. 
 
 Sin embargo, cuando la persona notificada, citada 6 emplasada se 
 hubiere dado por enterada en el juicio, surtira desde entonces la 
 diligencia todos sus efectos, como si se hubiese becho eon arreglo :i 
 las disposiciones de la ley; no por esto quedani relevado el auxiliar 
 6 subalterno de la correccion disciplinaria establecida en el articulo 
 siguicnte. 
 
 Art. 181. El auxiliar 6 subalterno que incurriere en morosidad en 
 el desempeno de las funciones que por este capitulo Le correspondan, 
 6 faltare a alguna de las formalidades en el mismo establecidas, sera 
 corregido disciplinariamente por el juez 6 tribunal de quien dependa 
 con multa de 62.50 a 250 pesetas. 
 
 Airr. L82. Las notiticaciones, citaciones y emplazamientos podriln 
 bacerse :i los procuradores <lc las partes. 
 
 Se except fian 
 
 1°. Las citaciones que por disposici6n express de la ley deban 
 bacerse a los mismos interesados en persona. 
 
 2°. Las citaciones que tengan por objeto La comparecenoia obliga- 
 
 toria de estos. 
 
57 
 
 the original writ the cause of the failure to appear. ]f this cause be 
 not legitimate, the' judge <>r courl issuing the citation shall immedi- 
 ately enforce the penalty which may be proper of those 1 established in 
 munber 5 of the foregoing article 
 
 Art. 177. When the notifications, citations, or summonses are to be 
 served within the jurisdiction of another Spanish judicial authority, 
 Letters rogatory, letters requisitorial, or mandates shall be issued, as 
 the case may be, inserting therein the requisites which a writ should 
 contain. 
 
 If the}* are to be served abroad, the proceedings prescribed therefor 
 by treaty, if any. shall be observed, and otherwise the principles of 
 reciprocity. 
 
 Art. 17s. If the person to be notified, cited, or summoned should 
 have no known domicile, the proper orders shall be issued to the 
 agents of the judicial police b} T the judge or court ordering the pro- 
 ceeding, that search be made for him within a brief period which he 
 may set for the purpose. 
 
 If he be not found, the writ shall be ordered inserted in the official 
 newspaper of the province of his last residence and in the Gaceta of 
 the capital, if considered necessary. 
 
 Art. 179. After the notification, citation, or summons has been 
 served, or a statement of the causes preventing such service has been 
 made, the original writ or the letters requisitorial, letters rogatory or 
 mandate, shall be attached to the record. 
 
 Art. 180. Notifications, citations, or summonses not served accord- 
 ing to the provisions of this chapter shall be null. 
 
 Nevertheless, if the person notified, cited, or summoned should 
 acknowledge service at the trial, the proceeding shall produce all its 
 effects from that time as though service had been made according to 
 law; but this shall not exempt the assistant or subordinate official 
 from the disciplinary correction prescribed in the following article. 
 
 Art. 181. The assistant or subordinate official who shall be tardy in 
 the discharge of the duties imposed upon him by this chapter, or who 
 shall fail to comply with any of the formalities herein prescribed, 
 shall be disciplinary corrected by the judge or court to which he 
 belongs by the imposition of a fine of not less than 62.50 or more than 
 250 peseta-. 
 
 Art. 182. Notifications, citations, and summonses may be served on 
 the solicitors of the parties. 
 
 The following are excepted: 
 
 1. Citations which by express provision of law must be served in 
 person on the interested parties. 
 
 2. Citations, the purpose of which is to secure the obligatory appear- 
 ance of the said parties. 
 
TITULO VIII. 
 
 DE LOS SUPLICATORIOS, MANDAMIENTOS Y EXHOBTOS. 
 
 Art. 183. Los jueces y tribunalea so auxiliaran mutuamente para 
 la practica de todas las diligencias que fueren aecesarias en la sus- 
 tanciacion de las causas criminales. 
 
 Art. 184. Cuando una diligencia judicial hubiere de ser ejecutada 
 por un juez 6 tribunal distinto del que la haya ordenado, este enco- 
 mendara sii cumplimiento por medio de suplicatorio, exhorto 6 manda- 
 niiento. 
 
 Empleara la forma de suplicatorio cuando se dirija :i un juez 6 
 tribunal superior en grado; la de exhorto cuando Be dirija a uno de 
 igual grado, y la de mandamiento 6 carta orden cuando se dirija :i un 
 subordinado suyo. 
 
 Art. 185. El juez 6 tribunal que haya ordenado la practice de una 
 diligencia judicial no podra dirigirse ft, jueces 6 tribunalea de categoria 
 6 grado inferior que no le estuviesen subordinados, debiendo enten- 
 derse directamente con el superior de estos que ejerza la jurisdiction en 
 el mismo grado que el. 
 
 Se exceptuan los casos en que expresamente se disponga otra cosa 
 en la ley. 
 
 Art. 180. Para ordenar el libramiento de certificaci6n 6 testimonio 
 y la practica de cualquiera diligencia judicial cuya ejecuci6n corres- 
 ponda a registradores do la propriedad, notarios, auxiliares 6 subal- 
 ternos de juzgados 6 tribunales y funcionarios de policia judicial que 
 esten a las ordenes de los mismos, se empleara la forma de manda- 
 miento. 
 
 Art. 187. Cuando los jueces 6 tribunales tengan que dirigirse a 
 autoridades 6 funcionarios de otro orden, usaran la forma de oficios 6 
 exposiciones, segun el casb requiera. 
 
 Art. 188. Los suplicatorios, exhortos o mandamieutos en causas en 
 <iuf se persigan delitos que no scan de l<>s que solo por querella privada 
 ))iic(lt'n ser perseguidos, se expediran <lc oficio v se cui*saran directs 
 mente para su cumplimiento p<>r el juez 6 tribunal que los hubiere 
 librado. 
 
 Los que procedan de causas por delitos que solo pueden ser perse 
 guidos en virtud de querella particular, podrdn entregarse bajo recibo 
 al Interesado 6 :i su representante, :i cuya instancia Be libraren, tij;in 
 dole terniino para presentarlos :i quien deba cumplirlos. 
 
TITLE VIII. 
 
 LETTERS REQUISITORIAL, MANDATES, AND LETTERS ROGATORY. 
 
 Art. 183. Judges and courts shall mutually aid each other in the 
 execution of all proceedings necessary for the hearing- and decision of 
 criminal causes. 
 
 Art. 184. When a judicial order is to be executed by a judge or 
 court other than the one issuing - the order, the latter shall commit the 
 execution thereof by means of letters requisitorial, letters rogatory, or 
 mandates. 
 
 Letters requisitorial shall be used when he applies to a judge or 
 court higher in degree; letters rogatory when said execution is directed 
 to one of equal degree, and letters mandatory or mandates when 
 directed to a subordinate court or judge. 
 
 Art. 185. The judge or court which shall have ordered the execu- 
 tion of a judicial proceeding can not address judges or courts of a cate- 
 gory or degree lower, who are not his subordinates, but he must deal 
 directly with such of their superiors as exercise a degree of jurisdiction 
 equal to his own. 
 
 Cases for which the law expressly provides otherwise are excepted. 
 
 Art. 18*). A mandate shall be employed for the purpose of ordering 
 the issue of certificates or transcripts or the fulfillment of any judicial 
 proceeding, the execution of which is imposed upon registrars of 
 property, notaries, assistants, or subordinate officials of inferior or 
 superior courts, and members of the judicial police who are under the 
 orders of the same. 
 
 Art. 187. When judges or courts are obliged to direct requests to 
 authorities or officials of another department, they shall do so by offi- 
 cial communications or statements, as the case may require. 
 
 Art. 188. Letters requisitorial, letters rogatory, or mandates in 
 causes involving crimes which are not of those which can be prose- 
 cuted only on a private complaint, shall be issued ex officio, and shall 
 be transmitted directly for execution by the judge or court issuing 
 them. 
 
 Those issuing in causes for crimes which can be prosecuted only on 
 a private complaint may be delivered to the interested party upon the 
 giving of a receipt therefor, or to his representative, at whose instance 
 they were issued, a period being fixed for presenting them to the per- 
 son who is to execute the same. 
 58 
 
59 
 
 Se exccptuan los cmsos en que expresamente se disponga otra cosa 
 eu la ley. 
 
 Art. 189. La persona que reciba Los documentor Los presentari, en 
 el termino que se le hubiere rijado, al juez 6 tribunal a quien Be hays 
 encomendado el cumplimiento, dando aviso aeto eontinuo de haberlo 
 hecho asi al juez 6 tribunal de quien procedan. 
 
 Al verificar la presentaci6n, el funcionario correspondiente exten- 
 der^ la diligencia a continuacion del suplicatorio, exhorto 6 carta 
 ordeu, expresando la fecha de su entrega y la persona que lo hubiese 
 presentado, ii la que dara recibo, nrmando ambos la diligencia. 1 >icho 
 funcionario dani ademiis cuenta al juez 6 tribunal en el mismo dia. y 
 si no fuere posible, en el siguiente. 
 
 Art. 190. Cuando hubiesen sido remitidos de oficio, el juez 6 tri- 
 bunal que los reciba acusarii inmediatamente recibo al reniitente. 
 
 Art. 191. El juez 6 tribunal que reciba, 6 a quien sea presentado 
 un suplicatorio, exhorto 6 carta-orden, acordara su cumplimiento, sin 
 perjuicio de reclamar la competencia que estimare corresponderle, dis-- 
 poniendo lo conducente para que se practiquen las diligencias dentro 
 del plazo, si se hubiere fijado en el exhorto, 6 lo mas pronto posible en 
 otro caso. 
 
 Una vez cumplimentado, lo devolvera sin demora en la misma forma 
 en que lo hubiese recibido 6 en que se Le bubiese presentado. 
 
 Art. 192. Cuando se demorare el cumplimiento de un suplicatorio 
 mas tiempo del absolutamente necesario para ello, atendidas la dis- 
 tancia y la indole de la diligencia que hava de practicarse, el juez 6 
 tribunal que lo hubiese expedido remitira de oticio, 6 a instancia de 
 parte, segun los casos, un recuerdo al juez 6 tribunal suplicado. 
 
 Si la demora en el cumplimiento se retiriese a un exhorto. en vez de 
 recuerdo dirigini suplicatorio al superior inmediato del exhortado dan- 
 dole conocimiento de la demora. v el superior apremiani al morosocon 
 correccion disciplinaria, sin prejuicio de la mayor responsabilidad en 
 que pueda incurrir. 
 
 Del mismo apremio Be valdni el que bays expedido una carta-orden 
 para obligar a su inferior moroso a que la devuelva cumplimentada. 
 
 A.bt. L93. Los exhortos :i tribunales extranjeros Be dirigir&n por la 
 \ fa diplom&tica en la forma establecida en Loa tratados, y:i Ealtade 
 
 est<». en la que ileteiniinen las disposiciones generales del ^ohierno. 
 
 En cualquier <»tn> caso se estard al principio de reciprocidad. 
 
59 
 Cases foT which the law specially provides otherwise are excepted. 
 
 Art. 189. The person receiving the documents shall present them, 
 within the time -set, to the judge or court to whom their execution 
 may have been intrusted, giving notice at once of their delivery to the 
 court or judge issuing the same. 
 
 Upon their presentation, the proper official shall at once make a 
 memorandum at the foot of the letters requisitorial, letters rogatory, 
 or letters mandatory, of the date of delivery and the person presenting 
 the same, to whom a receipt shall be given, both signing the entry. 
 Said official shall furthermore make a report to the judge or court the 
 same day. and if this be impossible, on the day following. 
 
 Art. 190. If they shall have been transmitted ex officio, the judge 
 or court receiving them shall immediately acknowledge the receipt 
 thereof. 
 
 Art. 191. The judge or court who shall receive, or to whom are 
 presented letters requisitorial, letters rogatory, or letters mandatory, 
 without prejudice to demanding jurisdiction which he may consider as 
 pertaining to him, shall order what may be proper for the execution 
 of the request made therein within the period fixed in the letters them- 
 selves, or otherwise, as soon as possible. 
 
 After the commission has been fulfilled, the letters shall be returned 
 without delay through the same channels by which they were received 
 or presented. 
 
 Art. 192. If the execution of letters requisitorial be delayed longer 
 than is absolutely necessary therefor, taking into account the distance 
 and the character of the proceedings to be had, the judge or court 
 issuing the same shall transmit ex officio, or at the instance of a part}-, 
 as the case may be, a reminder to the judge or court upon whom the 
 request was made. 
 
 If the delay in the fulfillment should relate to letters rogatory, instead 
 of a reminder, letters requistorial shall be directed to the immediate 
 superior of the judge upon whom the request was made, advising him 
 of the delay, and the superior shall punish the negligent official with a 
 disciplinary correction, without prejudice to the greater liability he 
 may incur. 
 
 The official issuing letters mandatory shall also avail himself of 
 similar compulsion to oblige a tardy subordinate to return the same 
 duly executed. 
 
 Art. 193. Letters rogatory directed to foreign courts shall be sent 
 through diplomatic channels in the manner prescribed by treaty, and 
 in the absence thereof, as prescribed by the general regulations of the 
 government. 
 
 In all other cases principles of reciprocity shall govern. 
 
GO 
 
 Art. 191. Las mismas reglas establecidas en el articulo anterior se 
 observaran para dar cumplimiento en Espafia a Los exhortoe de tii- 
 bunales extranjeros, por los que se requiem la practice de alguna dili- 
 gencia judicial. 
 
 Art. 195. Con las autoridades, funcionarios, agentes y jefea de fuerza 
 armada que no estuvieren a las ordenes inmediatas de los juecee \ 
 tribunalos, se comunicaran estos por medio de atentos oficios, ;i no ser 
 que la urgencia del caso exija verilicarlo verbalmente, haciendolo 
 constar en la causa. 
 
 Art. 196. Los jueces } r tribunales se dirigintn en forma de expo- 
 sicion, por conducto del Ministerio de Ultramar, a los Cuerpos Cole- 
 gisladores y a los Ministros de la Corona, tanto para que auxilien a la 
 administracion de justicia en sus propias funciones, como para que 
 obliguen a las autoridades, sus subordinadas, a que suministren los 
 datos 6 presten los servicios que se les hubiere pedido. 
 
60 
 
 Art. 194c. The rules proscribed in the foregoing article shall he 
 observed in executing in Spain letters rogatory from foreign courts, 
 requiring the performance of some judicial proceeding. 
 
 Art. L95. Judges and courts shall communicate with authorities, 
 officials, agents, and commanders of armed forces who are not under 
 their immediate orders by polite notes, unless the urgency of the case 
 shall require that it be done orally, this being made a matter of record 
 in the cause. 
 
 Art. 19(1. Judges and courts shall address the colegislative bodies 
 and the ministers of the Crown by means of statements forwarded 
 through the colonial department, both in order to secure their aid in 
 the administration of justice within the limits of their proper powers, 
 as well as to compel the authorities which are their subordinates to 
 furnish the data or render the services requested of them. 
 
TfTULO IX. 
 
 DE LOS TERMINOS JTTDICIALES. 
 
 Art. 197. Las resoluciones y diligencias judicialea Be dictaran y 
 
 praetiearan dentro de los terminus scnalados para oada una de ellas. 
 
 Art. 198. Cuando no se fije termino, se entendera que han de dictarse 
 y practicarse sin dilacion. 
 
 La infraction de lo dispuesto en este artlculo y en el anterior Berfi 
 corregida diseiplinariamente, segun la gravedad del caso, sin perjuicio 
 del derecho de la parte agraviada para reclamar la indemnizacion de 
 danos y perjuicios y demas responsabilidades que procedan. 
 
 Art. 199. Los jueces y tribunales impondran en su caso dicha correc- 
 cion disciplinaria & sua auxiliares y subalternos sin necesidad de petici6n 
 de parte; y si no lo hicieren. incurrinin a su vez en responsabilidad. 
 
 Art. 200. Los que se eonsideren perjudicados por dilaciones injusti- 
 ficadas de los terminos judiciales podran deducir queja ante el Minis- 
 terio de Ultramar, que, si la estima fundada, la remitira al fiscal a 
 quien corresponda para que entable de oiicio el recurso de responsabi- 
 lidad que proceda con arreglo a la ley, 6 promueva la correcci6n disci- 
 plinaria a que hubiere lugar. 
 
 Art. 201. Los dias en que los juzgados y tribunales vacaren con 
 sujecion a la ley, seran, sin embargo, habiles para las actuaciones del 
 sumario. 1 
 
 Art. 202. Seran improrrogables los terminos judiciales cuando la lex- 
 no disponga expresamente lo contrario. 
 
 Pero podran suspenderse 6 abrirse de nuevo si lucre posible Bin 
 retroceder el juicio del estado en que se halle, cuando hubiere causa 
 justa y probado. 
 
 Se reputara* causa justa la que hubiere hecho imposible dictar la 
 lcsolucion 6 practical* la diligencia judicial, independientemente de la 
 roluntad de quienes hubieseu debido hacerlo. 
 
 Art. 303. Las sentencias se dictaran y nrmaran dentro de los tree 
 dias siguientes al en que se hubiese celebrado la vista del incidente 6 
 se hubiere berminado el juicio. 
 
 1 A los efectosde 1" dispuesto en este artfculo, se entienden actuaciones del sumario 
 lascomprendidasdesdeel artfculo 622 al 833, Exposicidn del fiscal del TribvnalSuprt mo 
 ■ I. i.. ,i, Septicmlm tU 1883, >•<>>„. 
 
 61 
 
TITLE TX. 
 
 JUDICIAL PERIODS. 
 
 Aim. 197. Judicial decisions and proceedings shall be rendered and 
 held within the periods fixed for each. 
 
 Akt. It's. If no period 1»> fixed it shall be understood that they must 
 l>r rendered or held without delay. 
 
 Any violation of the provisions of this and the foregoing articles 
 shall be disciplinarily corrected, according to the gravity of the case, 
 without prejudice to the right of the party injured to demand any 
 proper indemnity for damages or other liabilities. 
 
 Art. L99. Judges and courts shall, in a proper ease. Impose said 
 disciplinary correction upon their assistants and subalterns, without 
 the necessity of said correction being requested by a party, and should 
 they not do so they. shall in their turn incur liability. 
 
 Akt. 200. Persons who consider themselves prejudiced by unjustifi- 
 able extensions of judicial periods ma} r forward a complaint to the 
 Colonial Department, which, if it considers the same to be well founded, 
 shall transmit it to the proper prosecuting official, in order that he may 
 bring proceedings ex officio to enforce the liabilit}' which may be proper 
 according to law, or request the imposition of the proper disciplinary 
 correction. 
 
 Art. 201. Days upon which superior and inferior courts are not 
 sitting according to law, shall nevertheless be legal for the proceedings 
 of the sumario. ' 
 
 Art. 202. Judicial periods can not be extended when the law does 
 not expressly provide otherwise. 
 
 They may. however, be suspended or opened anew, if it be possible 
 without retrogressing in the trial from the state in which it may be. 
 if there be a just and proved cause therefor. 
 
 A just cause shall be considered one which makes it impossible to 
 render a decision or perform a judicial proceeding independently of 
 tin' will of those who should have done so. 
 
 Akt. 203. Decisions shall be rendered and signed within the three 
 days following that on which the hearing of the incidental issue was 
 held, or that on which the action closed. 
 
 1 For the purposes of the provisions of this article the provisions of articles lil"_' to 
 
 633 are considered proceedings of the sumario. {Address of the fiscal qf the supreme 
 court of September 15, 1883, No. /•-'.) 
 
 til 
 
62 
 
 Se exceptuan las sentencias en los juicios sobre faltas. las cuaies 
 habran de dictarse en el raismo dia 6 al siguiente. 
 
 Art. 20-t. Los autos se dictaran y h'rmaran en el dia siguiente al en 
 que se hubiesen entablado las pretensiones que por ellos se hayan de 
 resolver, 6 hubieren llegado las actuaciones a estado de que aquellos 
 sean dictados. 
 
 Las providencias se dictaran y tirmaran inmediatamente que resulte 
 de las actuaciones la necesidad de dictarlas, 6 en el inismo dia 6 en el 
 siguiente al en que se haya presentado las pretensiones sobre que 
 recaigan. 1 
 
 Art. 205. Se exceptuan de lo dispuesto en el articulo anterior los 
 autos y providencias que deban dictarse en mas corto termino para no 
 interrumpir el curso del juicio publico, 6 para no infringir con el 
 retraso alguna disposition legal. 
 
 Art. 206. El secretario dara cuenta al juez 6 tribunal de todas las 
 pretensiones escritas en el mismo dia en que le fueren entregadas. si 
 esto sucediese antes de las horas de audiencia 6 durante clla. y al dia 
 siguiente si se le entregaren despues. 
 
 En todo easo, pondra al pie de la pretension, en el acto do recibirla 
 y a presencia de quien se la entregase, una breve nota consignando el 
 dia y hora de la entrega, y facilitara al interesado que lo pidiere docu- 
 mento bastante para acreditarlo. 
 
 Art. 207. Las notificaciones, citaciones y emplazamientos que hubie- 
 ren de hacerse en la capital del juzgado 6 tribunal se practicanin lo 
 mas tarde al siguiente dia de dietada la resolucion que deba ser notifi- 
 cada 6 en virtud de la cual se haya de hacer la citation 6 emplazamiento. 
 
 Art. 208. Si las mencionadas diligencias hubieren de practicarse 
 fuerade la capital, el secretario entregara al oticial de sala 6 subalterno 
 la cedula, 6 remitira de oficio 6 entregara a la parte, Begun corres- 
 ponda, el suplicatorio, exhorto 6 mandamiento, al siguiente dia de 
 dietada la resolucion. 
 
 Art. 209. Las diligencias de que habla el articulo anterior Be practi- 
 caran en un termino que no exceda de un dia porcada 20 kil6metroede 
 distancia entre la capital y el punto en que deban tener lugar. 
 
 Art. 210. Las demas diligencias judiciales Be practicanin en los ter- 
 minos que se fijen para ello al dictar la resolucion en que Be ordenen. 
 
 Art. 21 1. L<>s recursos de reforma 6 de Btiplioa Be Lnterpondran en 
 el termino de 1<>s tics dins siguientee al en que Be hubiere praeticado la 
 ultima Qotifioaci6n :i Los que scan parte en el juicio. 
 
 Art. 212. Kl recurso de apelaci6n se entablarl dentro de einoodfas, 
 
 ;i COntar desde el siguiente al <le la ultima notificaci6n de la resolucion 
 judicial que fuerc 8U objeto, hecha :i l<>^ que express ''I articulo anterior. 
 
 'Definen Ian providencias, icp-autus y laa sentencias flrmea y ejecutorias, y deter* 
 minan las solemnidades de bob tormulasrespectivas losartfcalos in y I42deestaley. 
 
6a 
 
 Decisions in trials for misdemeanors arc excepted, which shall be 
 rendered on the same or the following day. 
 
 Art. '2()4. Rulings or decrees shall be issued and signed on the day 
 following that on which the petitions involved were made, or when the 
 proceedings have reached a stage where they may be issued. 
 
 Orders of mere practice shall be made and signed immediately when 
 the necessity therefor appears in the proceedings, or on the same or 
 the day following that on which the petitions therein were presented. 1 
 
 Art. 205. Rulings and orders are excepted from the provisions of 
 the foregoing article which should be issued in a shorter period in 
 order not to interrupt the course of the public trial, or not violate some 
 legal provision by the delay. 
 
 Art. 206. The clerk shall communicate to the judge or court all 
 written petitions on the day they are tiled, if this be done before or 
 during the hours for public hearings, and on the following day, if filed 
 after such time. 
 
 In any case he shall place at the foot of the petition, upon receiving 
 it, and in the presence of the person delivering the same, a brief note 
 of the day and hour of the delivery and shall furnish to the interested 
 party a receipt therefor upon his request. 
 
 Art. 207. Notifications, citations, and summonses which are to be 
 served in the place where the court is sitting, shall be served not later 
 than the day after the decision has been rendered which is to be noti- 
 fied, or by virtue of which a citation or summons is to be made. 
 
 Art. 208. If said service is to be made beyond the judicial seat, the 
 clerk shall deliver the writ to the officer of the chamber or to a subal- 
 tern, or shall transmit it ex officio or deliver to the party, as may be 
 proper, the letters requisitorial, letters rogatory or mandate on the day 
 following that on which the decision was rendered. 
 
 Art. 209. The processes referred to in the foregoing article shall be 
 served within a period not to exceed one day for every 20 kilometers 
 between the seat of the court and the point where they are to be 
 executed. 
 
 Art. 210. Other judicial proceedings shall be had within the periods 
 fixed therefor at the time the decree ordering the same is issued. 
 
 Art. 211. Petitions to amend, or appeals for modification or revoca- 
 tion, shall be interposed within a period of three days following that 
 on which the last notice was served upon the parties to the action. 
 
 Art. 212. An appeal shall be filed within five days following that on 
 which the last notice of the judicial decision which is the object thereof 
 was served upon the persons mentioned in the foregoing article. 
 
 'Orders, rulings, final decisions, and ejecutorias are defined by articles 141 ami L42 
 
 of this law, as well as the formalities of their respective formulas. 
 
63 
 
 El recurso de casacion por quebiantamiento de forma Be interpondra' 
 dentro de igual plazo. a contar desde el dia siguiente al de la ultima 
 notification biecha & Los designados en el articulo anterior de la sentencia 
 que pusiere termino al juicio. 
 
 La preparacion del recurso de casacion por infraction de ley Be barl 
 tambien dentro de los cinco dlas siguientes al de la ultima aotificacidn 
 de la sentencia 6 auto contra que Be intente entablarlo. 
 
 Se exceptuao el recurso de apelaci6n y la preparacion del de casacion 
 por [nfraccion de lev contra la sentencia dictada en juicio sobre t'alta-. 
 Para estos recursosel termino sera el primer dia siguientea] en quese 
 hubiere practicado la ultima notiticacion. 
 
 Art. 213. El recurso de queja para euya Lnterposicion no senale ter- 
 mino la ley podra* interponerse en cualquier tiempo, mientras estuviese 
 pendiente la causa. 
 
 Art. 214. Los secretarios tendran obligation de poner, Bin la menor 
 demora y bajo su responsabilidad, en conocimiento del juez 6 tribunal 
 el vencimiento de los terminos judiciales consign&ndolo as! por medio 
 de diligencia. 
 
 Art. 215. Transcurrido el termino senalado por la ley 6 por el juez 
 6 tribunal, segun los casos, se continuara de oricio el curso de los j)ro- 
 cedimientos en el estado en que se hallarcn. 
 
 Si el proceso estuviere en poder de alguna persona, Be recogera' sin 
 necesidad de providencia, bajo la responsabilidad del secretario, con 
 imposicion de multa de 12.50 a 125 pesetas a quien diere lugar a la 
 recogida, si no le entregare en el acto 6 le entregare sin despachar 
 cuando estuv r iere obligado a formular algun dictamen 6 pretension. 
 En este segundo supuesto se le sefialara por el juez 6 tribunal un 
 segundo termino prudencial, y si transcurrido tampoco devolviese el 
 proceso despachado la persona a que se reticle este articulo. sera" pro- 
 cesada como culpable de desobediencia. 
 
 Tambien sent procesado en este concepto el que ni aun despue^ de 
 apremiado con la multa devolviere el expediente. 1 
 
 1 El artfeulo 376 del c6digo penal casti'_ r a eate <lclit<i cmi las penas de inhabilitaci6D 
 temporal especial en su grade maximo ;i inbabilitaciou perpetua especial y multa de 
 .';7"> ;i 3,750 pesetas. 
 
68 
 
 Aji appeal for annulment of judgment for breach of form -hall be 
 interposed within a like period, counted from the day following thai 
 of the last notice served upon the persons mentioned in the foregoing 
 
 article of the decision which closed the action. 
 
 The preparation of an appeal for annulment of judgment for a viola- 
 tion of law shall also be made within the live days following that on 
 which the last notice of the decision or ruling from which it is proposed 
 
 to appeal. 
 
 Appeals and the preparation of an appeal for annulment of judgmenl 
 for violation of law from decisions rendered in an action on a mis- 
 demeanor are excepted. For these remedies the period shall he tin- 
 day following that on which the last notice was served. 
 
 Art. 213. The remedy of complaint for the interposition of which 
 the law does not fix any period may be interposed at any time during 
 the pendency of the cause. 
 
 Ai;r. '214:. The clerks of courts shall be obliged to inform the judge 
 or court of the expiration of judicial periods, without the slightest 
 delay and under their liability, making an entry upon the record of 
 this fact. 
 
 Art. 215. Upon the expiration of the period fixed by law or by the 
 judge or court, as the case may be, the course of the proceedings shall 
 be continued ex officio from where left off. 
 
 If the record should be in the possession of some person, it shall be 
 recovered without the necessity of an order, under the liability of the 
 clerk, with the imposition of a fine of not less than 12.50 and not 
 more than 125 pesetas upon the person retaining the same should he 
 not deliver it at once, or should he do so without making his report or 
 answer, if required to do so. In the latter case a second reasonable 
 period shall be allowed him by the judge or court, and if not even 
 upon the expiration thereof the person referred to in this article 
 should return the process duly executed, he shall be tried as guilty of 
 disobedience. 
 
 Any person, who not even after having a tine imposed upon him, 
 should fail to return the record shall also be likewise tried. 1 
 
 'Article 376 of the Penal Code punishes this crime with the penalties of tem- 
 porary special disqualification in its maximum degree to perpetual special disquali- 
 fication and a fine of not less than 375 and not more than 3,750 pesetas. 
 
TfTULO X. 
 
 DE LOS RECURSOS CONTRA LAS RESOLUCIONES DE LOS TRIBUNALES Y JTJECES 
 DE INSTRUCCI6N. 
 
 Art. 216. Contra las resoluciones del juez de instruction pod ran 
 ejercitarse los recursos de reforma, apelacion y queja. 
 Art. 217. El recurso de reforma podra interponerse contra todos 
 
 los autos del juez de instruecion. El de apelacion podra interponerse 
 unicamente en los casos determinados en la ley, y seadmitini en ambos 
 efectos tan solo cuando la misma lo disponga expresamente. 
 
 Art. 218. El recurso de queja podra interponerse contra todos los 
 autos no apelables del juez y contra las resoluciones en que Be dene- 
 gare la admision de un recurso de apelacion. 
 
 Art. 219. Los recursos de reforma y apelacion se interpondr:in ante 
 el mismo juez que hubiere dictado el auto. 
 
 El de queja se producira ante el tribunal superior competente. 
 
 Art. 220. Sera juez competente para conocer del recurso de reforma 
 el mismo ante quien se hubiese interpuesto, con arreglo al articulo 
 anterior. 
 
 Sera tribunal competente para conocer del recurso de apelacion 
 aquel a quien correspondiese el conocimiento de la causa en juicio oraL 
 
 Este mismo sera el competente para conocer de la apelacion contra 
 el auto de no admision de una querella. 
 
 Sera juez 6 tribunal competente para conocer del recurso de queja 
 el mismo ante quien se hubiere interpuesto, con arreglo al parrafo 
 segundo del articulo 219. 
 
 Art. 221. Los recursos de reforma. apelacion y queja se interpon- 
 dran siempre en escrito autorizado con tirnia de letrado. 
 
 Art. 222. El recurso de apelacion no podra interponerse sino dee- 
 pue\s de habcrse ejercitado el de reforma; pero pod ran interponerse 
 ambos en un mismo escrito, en ouyo caso el de apelacion Be propondrl 
 Bubsidiariamente por si fuere desestimado el de reforma. 
 
 El que interpusiere el recurso de reforma presentara' con el escrito 
 tantas copiaa del mismo cuantas scan las demas parte-. ;i las cuales 
 habrfin de Her entregadas dichas copias. 
 
 VA juez resolverf el recurso al segundo dia de entregadas las copias, 
 hubiesen «'> no presentado escrito las demas partes. 
 hi 
 
TITLK X. 
 
 REMEDIES AGAINST DECISIONS OF COURTS AND JUDGES OF EXAMINATION. 
 
 Art. 216. Petition- for amendment, appeals, and complaints lie 
 from decisions of judges of examination. 
 
 Art. 217. Petitions for amendment lie from all rulings of a judge 
 of examination. An appeal may be interposed only in the cases 
 determined by law, and shall be allowed both for review and a stay of 
 proceedings only when the law expressly so provides. 
 
 Art. 218. A complaint lies from all rulings of a judge which can 
 not be appealed from and from decisions disallowing an appeal. 
 
 Art. 21H. Petitions for amendment and appeals shall be interposed 
 before the same judge who made the ruling. 
 
 A complaint shall be interposed before the competent superior 
 court. 
 
 Art. 220. The judge competent to take cognizance of a petition for 
 amendment shall be the one before whom it is interposed, in accord- 
 ance with the foregoing article. 
 
 The court competent to take cognizance of the cause in the oral 
 action shall have jurisdiction of the appeal. 
 
 The latter shall also be competent to take cognizance of an appeal 
 from a decree rejecting a complaint. 
 
 The judge or court before whom a complaint shall have been inter- 
 posed, in accordance with the second paragraph of article 212, shall 
 be competent to take cognizance thereof. 
 
 Art. 221. Petitions for amendment, appeals, and complaints shall 
 always be interposed in writing and authenticated by the signature of 
 an attorney. 
 
 Art. 222. An appeal can not be interposed until a petition for amend- 
 ment has been tiled; but both may be interposed in the same instrument, 
 in which case the appeal shall he proposed subsidiarily in case of the 
 rejection of the petition for amendment. 
 
 A person presenting a petition for amendment shall submit there- 
 with as many copies of the same as there are other parties, to whom 
 said copies musl he delivered. 
 
 The judge shall decide the appeal on or before the second day after 
 the delivery of the copies, whether or not the other parties have tiled 
 petitions. 
 
 in 
 
 L8473— 01 '.) 
 
65 
 
 Art. 223. Enterpuesto el recurso de apelaci6n, el juez lo admitira 
 en uno 6 en ambos efecfos, Begun sea procedente. 
 
 Art. 224. Si Be admitiere el recarso en ambos efectos, se mandara* 
 remitir Los autoa originates ;i la audiencia cuando hubiere esta de 
 CQnocer de la apelaci6n, y emplazar a* las partes para que Be presenten 
 ante ella dentro del teVmino de diez dias. 
 
 Si hubiere de conocer de La apeiacionel Tribunal Supremo, el empla- 
 zamiento sera por terniino de sesenta dias y se reniitira testimonio <le 
 los particulares de la causa que scan Buficientes para la resolucion <lel 
 recurso. 
 
 Art. 225. Si el recurso no fuere admisible mas que en un solo efecto, 
 se mandara sacar testimonio del autoapelado, de Losdemas particulares 
 que el apelante pidiere y fueren de dar, teniendo presente, en su caso, 
 el caracter reservado del sumario, y de los que el juez acordare de 
 oficio. 
 
 Este testimonio se expedira por el secretario en el plazo mas corto 
 posible, que se fijara en la resolucion en que se ordene su expedici6n. 
 
 Art. 226. Para el senalamiento de los particulares que hayan de 
 testimoniarse do podra darse vista al apelante de los autos que para e*l 
 tuvieren caracter de reservados. 
 
 Art. 22". Puesto el testimonio, se emplazara" i las parte- para que, 
 dentro del termino fijado en el articulo 224, se personen en el tribunal 
 que hubiere de conocer del recurso. 
 
 Art. 228. Recibidos los autos en el tribunal superior, si en el termino 
 del emplazamiento no se hubiere personado el apelante, se declarers' de 
 oficio desierto el recurso, comunicandolo inmediatamente por certifica- 
 cion al juez, y devolviendo los autos originales si el recurso Be hubiese 
 admitido en ambos efectos. 
 
 Art. 229. Si el apelante se hubiese personado. Be le dara* vista de los 
 autos por termino de tres dias para Instrucci6n. 
 
 Despu£s de el seguira' la vista, por Lgual termino, :i las demas partes 
 personadas, y por ultimo al fiscal, si la causa fuese por delito de los 
 que <hiii Lugar a procedimiento de oficio, 6 deaquellos que pueden perse 
 guirse previa denuncia de Los interesados. 
 
 Sin embargo de lo dispuesto en los p&rrafos anteriores, no se dara* 
 vista ;i Las parte- de l<> que fuese para ellas de caracter reservado. 
 
 Am. 230. Devueltos los autos por el fiscal, 6 >i este no fuere parte 
 en la causa, por la ultima de la- personas :i (piien Be hubiesen entregado, 
 
65 
 
 Ai;t. 223. It' an appeal be interposed, the judge shall admit it for a 
 review of the proceedings only. or l><>th for review and Btay of the 
 proceedings, as may be proper. 
 
 Ain. 224. [f die appeal be admitted both for review and atay of 
 
 proceedings, tl iginal record shall b tiered transmitted to the 
 
 audiencia, if the latter i- to take cognizance <•!' the appeal, and the 
 parties -hall be summoned for appearance before the sam< ■ within a 
 period of ten day-. 
 
 If the Supreme Court is t<> take cognizance of the appeal, the sum- 
 mons shall l»e for appearand' within a period of sixty days, and a 
 certified transcript of such parts of the cause as may he sufficient for 
 a decision upon the appeal shall he transmitted. 
 
 Aim. 226. If the appeal he admissible for a review of the proceed- 
 ings only, a certified copy of the decision appealed from shall he 
 ordered made, a- well as of the other matters which the appellant may 
 request ami which can be given him, taking into consideration, in a 
 proper case, the secret character of the sumario, and .such other mat- 
 ters as the judge may order < ./• officio, 
 
 'Phis transcript shall he issued by the clerk within the shortest period 
 possible, which shall he Hxed in the order requiring the issue thereof. 
 
 Art. 226. Proceedings which, in so far as the appellant is concerned. 
 are of a secret character, can not he shown him for the purpose of 
 indicating the matters to he transcribed. 
 
 A in. 227. After the transcript has been made, the parties shall be 
 summoned to enter an appearance before the court which is to take 
 eognizance of the appeal within the period fixed in article 224. 
 
 Art. 228. After the appellate court has received the record, if within 
 the period fixed in the summons the appellant shall not have entered 
 an appearance, the appeal shall be declared abandoned ,./• officio, this 
 fact being communicated in writing at once to the judge, the original 
 record being returned to him. if the appeal shall have been admitted 
 both for a stay and a review of the proceedings. 
 
 Art. 22'.». If the appellant shall have entered an appearance, the 
 record shall he referred to him for examination for a period of three 
 days. 
 
 Thereupon it shall he referred for a similar period to the other 
 parties who have entered an appearance and finally to the prosecuting 
 official, if the cause should involve a crime which gives rise to proceed 
 ings ex officio or a crime which may he prosecuted upon a denuncia- 
 tion by the parties interested. 
 
 Notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding paragraphs, such 
 
 matters as are of a secret character for the parties shall not he referred 
 to them. 
 
 Art. 230. After the record has been returned by the prosecuting 
 official, or if the latter he not a party to the cause, by the last person 
 
66 
 
 se senalara* <li:i para la vista, en la que el fiscal, si fuere parte y Los 
 defensores de la^ demas podr&n informar lo que tuvieren por con- 
 veniente a su derecho. 
 
 Art. 231. Las partes podran presentar, ante- del dia de la vista, 
 los documentoa <|ii<' tuvieren por conveniente en justincaci6n de sua 
 pretensiones. 
 
 No sera admisible otro medio de prueba. 
 
 Art. 232. Cuando fuere firme el auto dictado Be comunicara* al juez 
 para su cumplimiento, devolvi^ndole el proceso si la apelaci6n hubiese 
 sido en ambos efectos. 
 
 Art. 233. Cuando se Lnterpusiere el recurso de queja, «'l tribunal 
 ordenara al juez que informe en el corto te*rmino que al efecto le 
 sen ale. 
 
 Art. 234. Recibido dicho informe, se pasara al fiscal, si la causa 
 fuere por delito en que tenga que intervenir. para que emita dictamen 
 por escrito en el termino de tres dias. 
 
 Art. 235. Con vista de este dictamen. si le hubiere, y del in tonne 
 del juez. el tribunal resolvent lo que estime jus to. 
 
 El auto que se dicte no podra at'ectar al estado que tuviere la causa 
 cuando el recurso se haya interpuesto fuera del termino ordinario de 
 las apelaciones, sin perjuicio de lo que el tribunal acuerde en so dla 
 cuando llegue a conocer de aquella. 
 
 Art. 236. Contra los autos de los tribunales de lo criminal podra 
 interponerse el recurso de suplica ante el mismo que los hubiese dictado. 
 
 Art. 237. Se exceptuan aquellos contra loscuales seotorgue expre- 
 
 samente otro recurso en la ley. 
 
 Art. 238. El recurso de suplica contra un auto de cualquier tribu- 
 nal, se sustanciara por el procedimiento seiialado para el recurso de 
 reforma juc se entable contra cualquiera resolucion de an juez de 
 instruction. 
 
66 
 
 to whom it was delivered, a day shall be Bel for the hearing, at which 
 the prosecuting official, if a party, and the counsel of the other parties 
 ma\ make such statements as the} may deem pertinent. 
 
 Akt. 231. The parties may present before the day for the hearing, 
 the documents which the} may deem advisable in support of their 
 contentions. 
 
 No other means of proof shall be admissible. 
 
 Aim. !'.">■_!. After the decision rendered becomes final, itshallbecom- 
 municated to the judge for execution, the process being returned 
 
 to him if the appeal shall have been both for a review and a stay of 
 proceedings. 
 
 Akt. 233. If a complaint be made, the court shall orderthe judge to 
 render a report within the brief period fixed for the purpose. 
 
 Ai:t. 234. Upon the receipt of such report, it shall be referred to 
 the prosecuting official, if the cause involves a crime in which he must 
 take part, for a written opinion thereon within a period of three days. 
 
 Akt. 235. In view of this opinion, if there be any, and the report of 
 the judge, the court shall decide what it may deem just. 
 
 The decision rendered can not affect the status of the cause if the 
 remedy shall have been interposed outside of the ordinary period for 
 appeals, without prejudice to what the court may decide at the proper 
 time when it takes cognizance of the former. 
 
 Art. 236. An appeal for a revocation or reversal of judgment may 
 be interposed against decisions of criminal courts before the one ren- 
 dering the same. 
 
 Art. 237. Such decisions are excepted, with regard to which the 
 law expressly grants another remedy. 
 
 Art. 238. An appeal for revocation or reversal of judgment from 
 a decision of any court shall be heard and determined according to 
 the procedure prescribed for petitions for amendment against any 
 decision of a judge of examination. 
 
TiTLLO XI. 
 
 DE LAS COSTAS PROCESALES. 1 
 
 Art. 239. Eh loa autos 6 sentencias que pongarj termino ;i la causa 
 6 ;i cualquiera de los incidentes, debera* resolverse sobre el pago de las 
 costas procesales. ' 
 
 Art. 240. Esta resolution podra consistir — 
 
 1". En declarar las costas de olicio. 
 
 2°. En eondenar a su pago a los procesados, senalando la parte pro- 
 porcional de que cada uno de ellos deba responder, si fuesen varios. 
 
 No se impondran nunca las costas a los procesados que fueren 
 absueltos. 
 
 3°. En eondenar a su pago al querellante particular 6 actor civil. 
 
 Seran estos condenados al pago de las costas cuando resultare do las 
 actuaciones que han obrado eon temeridad 6 mala fe. 
 
 Art. 24:1. Las costas eonsistinin — 
 
 1°. En el reintegro del papel sellado empleado en la causa. 
 
 2°. En el pago de los derechos de arancel. 
 
 3°. En el de los honorarios devengados por los abogados y peritos. 
 
 4°. En el de las indemnizaciones correspondientes a los testigos que 
 las hubiesen reelamado, si fueren de abono, y en los demas gastos que 
 se hubiesen ocasionado en la instruction de la causa. 
 
 Art. 242. Cuando se declaren de oricio las costas no habra* lugar al 
 pago de las cantidades a que se refieren los numeros 1." y 2.° del 
 articulo anterior: 
 
 Los procuradores y abogados que hubiesen representado \ defen- 
 dido a cualquiera de las partes, y los peritos y testigos que bubiesen 
 declarado a su instancia, podran exigir de aqueTla, si no hubiere 
 
 l Este tftulo se liiuita a estableeer re^las ^enemies sobre imposition do costas y 
 medios 'If hacerlas efectivas; pero los especialee relativoa ;i las cuestiones de compe- 
 tencia, recusaci6n, defensa por pobre, antejuicio aecesario para exigir responsabib'dad 
 criminal :i jueces y magistrados, etc., determinan qui6nes deben pagarlas en sus 
 respectivos casus. Loa pronunciamientos Bobre costas no sou susceptibles de casa- 
 ci6n. Sentencias de Wdeeneroch t890yd> 18 enero de 1887. 
 
 1 El precepto de este artfeulo se halla confirmado por varias sentencias del Tribunal 
 Supremo, entre otras, una de L2 de febrero de L879. 
 
 s Costas al denundador. No teniendo el denunciador los caracteres expresados '!<• 
 querellante particular 6 actor ci\ ii. relevandole la lev de la obligaci6n de probar los 
 hecbos denunciados, j no contrayendo otra responsabilidad 'i 1 "' Is correspondiente a* 
 los delitos que hubiere cometido por medio de la denuncia 6 con su ocasi6n, mo <.■ i,> 
 pueden iraponer las costas. 8aia *,SentmciacU 1* de febrero dt 1879. 
 
 67 
 
TITLE XI. 
 
 COSTS IN ACTIONS. 1 
 
 Akt. 239. A ruling or decision which terminates a cause or any of 
 i lie issues therein must contain a decision as to the payment of costs 
 in the proceedings. 
 
 Art. 340. This resolution may consist of: 
 
 1. A declaration of costs ex officio. 
 
 2. The imposition of their payment upon the accused, fixing the 
 proportion which each of them is to pay, if there he several. 
 
 Costs shall never be taxed against accused persons who are acquitted. 
 
 3. The adjudgment of the same against the private complainant or 
 civil plaintiff. 
 
 The latter shall he adjudged to pay the costs when it shall appear 
 from the proceedings that they have acted maliciously or in had faith. :i 
 Art. 241. The costs shall consist of: 
 
 1. The cost of the stamped paper used in the cause. 
 
 2. The payment of the court fees according to schedule. 
 
 3. The payment of the fees of attorneys and experts. 
 
 4. The payment of the indemnities pertaining to the witnesses who 
 may have demanded them, and the other expenses which may have 
 arisen in connection with the hearing of the cause. 
 
 Art. 242. When the costs are declared to be ex <>jfi<''". the amounts 
 referred to in numbers 1 and 2 of the foregoing article will not be paid. 
 
 The solicitors and attorneys who may have represented and defended 
 any of the parties, and the experts and witnesses who shall have testi- 
 tied at their request, may require said party, if the proceedings are 
 
 1 This title confines itself to establishing general rules for the taxation of costs and 
 the manner of recovering the same; bat the special titles relating to questions of 
 jurisdiction, challenges, proceedings in forma panprrix, preliminary action necessary 
 to enforce the criminal liability of judges and justices, etc., determine who are to 
 pay the same ill each respective case. Becrees Upon costs ran not lie annulled. 
 i Decisions of January 10, 1890, and January 18, /<sw.) 
 
 2 The precept of tins article has been confirmed by various decisions of the 
 Supreme Court, notably by that of February 12, 1879. 
 
 8 Taxation against the denouncer. -Should the denouncer not appear as the private 
 complainant or civil plaintiff, as the law relieves him of the obligation of pro> ingthe 
 
 acts denounced, and as he contracts no other liability hul that pertaining to the crimes 
 
 he may have committed by means of the denunciation or on the occasion thereof, 
 costs can not he taxed against him. [Second Chamber, decision "J February i 
 
 67 
 
68 
 
 obtenido ol beneficio do pobreza, el abono de Los derechoe, honorarios 
 e mdemnizaciones que Lea correspondieren, reclamandolos del juez 6 
 tribunal que conociese de la causa. 
 
 Se procedera' ;i su exacci6n por la via de apremio -i. presentadas las 
 respectivas reclamaciones y hechas saber ;i Las partes, qo pagasen estas 
 en el termino prudencial que el juzgado 6 tribunal senate, ni tachasen 
 aque'llas de ilegitimas 6, excesivas. En este ultimo caso, se procedera' 
 previamente como dispone el parrafo segundo del articulo 244* 
 
 El secretario del tribunal 6 juzgado que Lnterviniere <'ii la ejecucidn 
 de la sentencia hard la tasacion de las costas de que Haitian loa aumeroe 
 l.°y2.°del articulo anterior. Los honorarios de Losabogadosy peritoa 
 se acreditaran por minutas firmadas por Los que lo8 hubiesen deven- 
 
 gado. Las indemnizaciones de los testigos se computaran por la canti- 
 dad que oportunaraente se hubiese fijado en la causa. Los demas 
 gastoa seran regulados por ol tribunal 6 juzgado, con vista de loa 
 justiticantos. 1 
 
 Art. 243. Hechas la tasacion y regulacion do costas, se dara* vista al 
 ministerio fiscal } r a la parte condenada al pago, para que manifiesten 
 lo que tengan por conveniente en el termino de tres dias. 1 
 
 Art. 244:. En vista de lo que el ministerio fiscal y dicho interesado 
 manifestaren, el juez 6 tribunal aprobara 6 reformara la tasacion 6 
 regulacion. 
 
 Si so tachare de ilogitima 6 excesiva alguna partida de honorarios, 
 el juez 6 tribunal, antes de resolver, podra pedir informe :i doa indi- 
 viduos de la miama profesion del que hubiese preaentado La minute 
 tachada de ilegitima 6 excesiva, 6 a la junta de gobierno dt>l colegio 
 si los que ejerciesen dicha profesi6n estuviesen colegiados en el punto 
 de residencia del juez 6 tribunal. 1 
 
 Art. 245. Aprobadaa 6 reformadaa la tasaci6n y regulaci6n, se pro- 
 cedera. a hacer efectivas las costas por la via de apremio, establecida en 
 la ley de enjuiciamiento civil,'' con los bienes de los que hubiesen 
 sido condenados a su pago. 
 
 Art. 24(>. Si los bienes del penado no fueaen baatantes para cubrir 
 todaa las reaponsabilidades pecuniarias, se procedera" para el orden y 
 preferencia de pago, con arreglo ;i Lo establecido en los articulos 
 respectivoa del c6digo penal. 8 
 
 1 \'.'-as«- en el Apendice I lasOrdenes Nums. 166 y im de L900. 
 
 'Se ocupan del procedimiento de apremio loa articulos I »7!» y siguientes de la ley 
 <lc enjuiciamiento civil vigente en las islas de Cuba y Puerto Rico. 
 
 1 Lob artfculoe del Codigo Penal que determinanel orden de preferencia, son loa 
 18 al 51. (Veaseel A-pendice II.) 
 
not in /"rum jmiijh f',s. to pay the fees, charges, and indemnities <luo 
 them, submitting their claim through the judge <>r courl taking cogni- 
 zance of the cause. 
 
 Compulsory process shall be employed for their recovery if, upon 
 the presentation of the respective claims and their presentation to 
 the parties they should not pay the same within a reasonable time 
 fixed by the judge or court, or charge thai they are illegal or excessive. 
 In the hitter case, the provisions of the second paragraph of article 
 244 shall first be observed. 
 
 The clerk of the court or tribunal intervening in the execution of 
 the sentence shall make the taxation of costs referred to in numbers 1 
 and 2 of the foregoing article. The \'rr- of the attorneys and experts 
 shall be vouched for by memoranda signed by the persons charging 
 the same. The indemnities of the witnesses shall he computed accord- 
 ing to the amount duly fixed in the cause. Tl ther costs shall be 
 
 tixed by the superior or inferior court, in view of the vouchers. 1 
 
 Art. 243. After the taxation and appraisement of the costs, the 
 prosecuting official and the party against whom the costs were adjudged 
 shall be heard in order that they may state what they deem proper. 1 
 
 Art. 244. In view of the statements of the prosecuting official and 
 the said party, the judge or court shall approve or modify the taxation. 
 
 If any item of the fees should be objected to as illegal or excessive, 
 the judge or court before deciding may call for the opinion of two 
 persons of the same profession as the one presenting the item objected 
 to as illegal or excessive, or the opinion of the board of administra- 
 tion of the college, if the persons engaged in such profession should 
 belong to an association located at the seat of the judge or court. 1 
 
 Art. 245. After the taxation or appraisement has been approved or 
 amended, compulsory process, established by the Law of Civil Pro- 
 cedure, shall be instituted for the purpose of enforcing the payment 
 thereof upon the property of those sentenced thereto. 2 
 
 Abt. 246. If the person sentenced .should not possess sufficient prop- 
 erty to meet all pecuniary liabilities, the provisions of the respective 
 articles of the Penal Code shall be observed for the order and prefer- 
 ence of payment. 3 
 
 l See in Appendix I, Orders Nos. 16<> ami lsi ,,f 1900. 
 
 1 Articles 1479 et seq. of the Law of Civil Procedure i" force in Cuba ami Porto Rico 
 relate to compulsory process. 
 
 3 The articles of the Penal Code which determine the order of preference are articles 
 48 to 51. | See Appendix II. ) 
 
TfTl'LO XII. 
 
 DE LAS OBLIGACIONES DE LOS JUECES Y TRIBUNALES RELATIVAS A LA 
 ESTADfSTICA JUDICIAL. 
 
 A in. iMT. Loa jueces municipalea tendran obligaci6n de remitii 
 cada mea al presidente de la audiencia territorial respectiva an estado 
 de los juicios sobre faltas que durante el mes anterioT Be bubiesen 
 celebrado. 
 
 Art. 248. Los jueces de lnstrucci6n remitiran mensualmente al 
 presidente de la respectiva sala 6 audiencia de lo criminal un estado 
 de los sumarios principiados, pendientes y conclusos durante el mes 
 anterior. 
 
 Art. 249. Los presidentes de las expresadas salas 6 audiencias 
 remitiran al presidente de la audiencia territorial cada trimestre un 
 estado resunien de los que hubieren recibido mensualmente de los 
 jueces de instruction, y otro de las causas pendientes y terminadas ante 
 su tribunal durante el trimestre. 
 
 Los trimestres se forma ran contando desdc el comienzo del ano 
 judicial. 
 
 Art. 250. Los presidentes de las audiencias territoriales remit inin 
 al Ministerio de Ultramar, en el primer mes de cada trimestre, estados 
 en resumen de los que hubieren recibido de los jueces municipalea y 
 de los tribunalesde lo criminal. 
 
 Art. 251. Las salas segunda y tercera del Tribunal Supremo 
 remitiran al Ministerio de Ultramar un estado de los recursos de 
 casacion ante ellas pendientes y por ellas t'allados durante el trimestre. 
 
 Cuando la sain de lo criminal de cualquier audiencia territorial 6 la 
 tercera del Tribunal Supremo. 6 e*ste constituido en pleno, principiaren 
 6 fallaren alguna causa criminal que especialmente lea estuviese enco- 
 mendada, lo pondrdn inmediatamente en conocimiento del Nfiniatro 
 de Ultramar, remitiendo en bu caso testimonio de la aentencia. 
 
 Aim. 262. Los tribunales remitirdn directamente al registro ecu 
 tral tie loa procesados \ penados, establecido en el Ministerio de Ultra- 
 mar, aotas ftutorizadaa de las sentencias firmes en la- que se imponga 
 alguna pena por delito, \ de loa auto- en que Be declare la rebeldia de 
 los procesados, eon arregloa' loamodeloa que ae lea envien al efeoto. 
 
 Aim. l ; .»:'.. El tribunal que dicte sentencia firme condenatoria en 
 cualquier causa criminal remitira* testimonio de la parte dispositiva de 
 la misma al juezde lnatrucci6n del lugaren que Be bubiere formadoel 
 sumario. 
 
TITLE XII. 
 
 OBLIGATIONS OF JUDGES AND COURTS WITH REGARD TO JUDICIAL STATISTICS. 
 
 Akt. 247. Municipal judges shall be obliged to transmit every 
 month to the presiding justice of the respective territorial audiencia a 
 statement of the actions for misdemeanors which may have been beard 
 during the month. 
 
 Akt. 248. Judges <>t' examination shall forward monthly to the pre- 
 siding justice of the respective criminal chamber or audiencia ;i state- 
 ment of the 8icmario8 begun, pending, or concluded during the previous 
 month. 
 
 Art. 24!*. The presiding judges of the said chain I ins or audiencias 
 shall transmit every quarter to the presiding judge of the territorial 
 audiencia a brief report of the statements received monthly from the 
 judges of examination, and another statement of the causes pending 
 and concluded before their court during the quarter. 
 
 The quarters shall be formed counting from the beginning of the 
 judicial year. 
 
 Akt. 250. The presiding judges of the territorial audiencias shall 
 transmit to the Colonial department, during the first month of each 
 quarter, brief reports of the statements received from the municipal 
 judges and the criminal courts. 
 
 Art. 251. The second and third chambers of the Supreme Court 
 shall forward to the Colonial department a statement of the appeals 
 for annulment of judgment pending before the same and decided by 
 them during the quarter. 
 
 When the criminal chamber of any territorial audiencia or the third 
 chamber of the supreme court, or the latter sitting in banc, shall 
 begin or decide some criminal cause especially entrusted to them, they 
 shall immediately inform the colonial minister, transmitting a tran- 
 script of the sentence in a proper case. 
 
 Aim. 252. The courts shall transmit directly to the "Registro cen- 
 tral de los procesados y penados," established in the colonial depart- 
 ment, authenticated memoranda of the tinal sentences imposing some 
 
 penalty for a crime, and of the decrees declaring the persons accused 
 in default, in accordance with the forms sent them for the purpose. 
 
 Akt. 253. A court rendering a final decision sentencing a person 
 accused in any criminal cause shall transmit a certified copy of the 
 
 adjudging portion of said sentence to the judge of examination of the 
 place where the xu/mwrio was conducted. 
 
70 
 
 Art. 25±. Cada juez de instruceion llpvara un libro que so titulars' 
 Registro depenados. 
 
 Las hojas de este libro seran numeradas. selladas y rubricadas por 
 el juez de instruceion y su secretario de gobierno. 
 
 En dicho libro se extractaran las certificaciones expresadas en el 
 articulo anterior. 
 
 Art. 255. Llrvara tambien cada juez de instruceion otro libro titu- 
 lado Registro deprocesados en rebeldia, con las formalidades prescritaa 
 para el de penados. 
 
 En este libro se anotaran todas las causas cuyos procesados bayan 
 sido declarados rebeldes, y se hard en el asiento de cada uno la ano- 
 tacion correspondiente cuando el rebelde fuere habido. 
 
 Art. 256. Las audiencias 6 salas de lo criminal Uevaran un libro 
 igual al expresado en el articulo anterior para anotarlos procesados 
 
 declarados rebeldes despues de la conclusion del sumario. 
 
 Art. 257. Sin perjuicio de lo dispuesto en este titulo. el Ministro de 
 Ultramar establecera, por medio de los correspondientes reglamentos, 
 el servicio de la estadistica criminal que debe organ izarse en dicho 
 centro y las reglas que en consonancia con el ban de observar los 
 jueces y tribunales. 
 
70 
 
 Art. l'.">4. Every judge of examination shall keep a book which shall 
 be called *■ Register of convictions. " 
 
 The leaves of this hook shall he numbered, sealed, and rubricated by 
 the judge of examination and his secretary of administration. 
 
 Briefsof the certified copies mentioned in the foregoing article shall 
 be entered in this hook. 
 
 Ai:t. .!.">.">. Every judge of examination shall also keep another hook 
 entitled "Register of persons accused in default/" with the formalities 
 prescribed for that of convictions. 
 
 In the latter hook shall he entered all causes in which the persons 
 accused have been declared in default, and the proper entry shall he 
 made upon the record of each cause when the person in default is 
 found. 
 
 Aim. •_'.'>•;. Criminal audiencias or chambers shall keep a book similar 
 to that mentioned in the foregoing article in which to record persons 
 accused who are declared in default after the conclusion of the 
 mmario. 
 
 Am. 257. Without prejudice to the provisions of this title, the 
 colonial minister shall establish, by means of the proper regulations, 
 the service of criminal statistics to be organized in said department 
 and the rules to be observed in connection therewith by judges and 
 courts. 
 
TfTULO XIII. 
 
 DE LAS CORRECCIONES DISCIPLINARIAS. 
 
 Art. 258. Sin perjuicio de las correcciones especiales que establece 
 esta ley para casos determinados, son tambien aplicables las disposi- 
 ciones eontenidas en el titulo XIII del libro primero de la ley de 
 enjuiciamiento civil a cuantas personas, sean 6 no ftmcionarios, asistan 
 ode cualquier modo mtervengan en los juicios criminates, siendo los 
 jueces municipales, los jueces de instruccion, los tribunales de lo 
 criminal y el Supremo, quienes, respectivamente en su caeo, podnin 
 imponer las correcciones disciplinarias correspondientes. 1 
 
 1 El titulo que se cita de la ley de enjuiciamiento civil autoriza a los jueces y tri- 
 bunales para corregir disciplinariamente, tanto a los particulares que asistan a 1<>s 
 juicios, como ;i lus funcionarios que intervienen en ellos, por las faltas que unoe y 
 otros conietan. 
 
 71 
 
TITLE XIII. 
 
 DISCIPLINARY CORRECTIONS. 
 
 Art. 258. Without prejudice to the special corrections which this 
 law establishes For specific cases, the provisions of Title XIII of the 
 first hook of the law of civil procedure arc also applicable to any per- 
 sons, whether officials or not. who arc present at or intervene in any 
 manner whatsoever in criminal proceedings, the proper disciplinary 
 corrections being imposed by municipal judges, judges of examination, 
 criminal courts, or the Supreme Court. 1 
 
 'The title cited of the law of civil procedure authorizes judges and courts to dis- 
 riplinarily correct private individuals present at judicial proceedings, as well as offi- 
 cials taking part therein, for offences committed by either. 
 
 71 
 
LIBRO SEGUNDO. 
 
 DEL SUMARIO. 
 TITULO PRIMEKO. 
 
 DE LA DENTJNCIA. 
 
 Art. 259. El que presenciare la perpetracion de cualquier delito 
 publico estara obligado a ponerlo inmediatamente en conocimiento del 
 juez de instruccion, municipal 6 funcionario mas proximos al sitio en 
 que se hallare, bajo la multa de 12.50 a 125 pesetas. 
 
 Art. 260. La obligacion establecida en el articulo anterior no com- 
 prende a los impuberes ni a los qae no gozaren del pleno uso de su 
 razon. 
 
 Art. 261. Tampoco estaran obligados a denunciar: 
 
 1°. El conyuge del delincuente. 
 
 2°. Los ascendientes y descendientes consanguineos 6 alines del delin- 
 cuente y sus colaterales consanguineos 6 uterinos y alines haste el 
 segundo grado inclusive. 
 
 3°. Los hijos naturales respecto de la madre en todo caso, y respecto 
 del padre cuando estuvieren reconocidos, asi como la madre y el padre 
 en iguales casos. 
 
 Art. 262. Los que por razon de sus cargos, profesiones u oticios 
 tuvieren noticia de algun delito publico, estaran obligados a denun- 
 ciarlo inmediatamente al ministerio fiscal, al tribunal eompetente. al 
 juez de instruccion, y en su defecto, al municipal 6 al funcionario de 
 policia mas proximo al sitio si se tratare de un delito flagrante. 
 
 Los que no cumpliesen esta obligacion incurriran en la multa senalada 
 en el articulo 259, que se impondni disciplinariamente. 
 
 Si la omision en dar parte fuese de un profesor de medicina, cinigia 
 6 farmaciay el delito de los comprendidoa en el titulodel c6digo penal 
 que trata de los cometidos contra las personas, 6 por suposici6n de 
 parto, 6 por muerte de un nino abandonado, la multa no podrd bajar 
 de 62.50 pesetas. 
 
 Si el que hubiese incurrido en la omision Euere empleado publico, 
 
 Be |)ondi:i adcnuis en conociinicnto de su superior iiuncdiato para los 
 
 efectos a que bubiere Lugai en el orden administrativo. 
 
 7'2 
 
BOOK SECOND. 
 
 THE SUMARIO. 
 TITLE FIRST. 
 
 THE DENUNCIATION. 
 
 Ai:t. 269. He who shall be present :it the commission of any public 
 crime -hall be obliged to inform immediately the Dearest judge of 
 examination, municipal judge, or official, under a penalty of not less 
 
 than 1:>.50 or more than L25 pesetas. 
 
 Akt. 260. The obligation established in the foregoing article does 
 not include infants nor those who arc not in the full enjoyment of their 
 reason. 
 
 Art. 261. Nor shall the following be obliged to make a denuncia- 
 tion: 
 
 1. The spouse of the delinquent. 
 
 2. The ascendants and descendants by consanguinity or affinity of 
 the delinquent and his collateral relatives by consanguinity or uterine, 
 and by affinity up to and including the second degree. 
 
 3. The natural children with regard to the mother in every case, 
 and with regard to the father when acknowledged, as well as the 
 mother and the father in similar eases. 
 
 Akt. 262. Those who. by reason of their position, profession, or trade, 
 should have information of some public crime, shall be obliged imme- 
 diately to denounce the same to the public prosecutor, the court of 
 competent jurisdiction, the judge of examination, and. in his absence, 
 the municipal judge or the police officer nearest to the place, if a fla- 
 grant crime he involved. 
 
 Those who shall fail to comply with this obligation shall incur the 
 fine prescribed in article 259, which shall be imposed us a matter of 
 discipline. 
 
 If the failure to give such information should be incurred by a pro- 
 fessor of medicine, surgery, or pharmacy, and the crime of those 
 included in that title of the Penal Code which treats of crimes against 
 the person, or on account of a fictitious birth, or the death of an aban- 
 doned infant, the tine shall not lie less than 62.50 pesetas. 
 
 If the person failing to give the information be a public employee, 
 his immediate superior shall also he informed for the proper admin- 
 istrative purposes. 
 -•> 
 
 18473—01 10 
 
73 
 
 Lo dispuesto en este articulo se entiende cuando la omision do pro- 
 dujere responsabilidad con arreglo :i las leyes. 
 
 Art. 263. La obligacion impuesta en el parraf o primero del articulo 
 anterior no comprendera a los abogados ni a Los procuradorea respecto 
 de las instrucciones 6 explicaciones que recibiereD de sua clientes. 
 Tampoco comprendera a los eclesiasticos y ministros (!•• cultos disi- 
 dentes respecto de las noticias que se les hubieren revelado en el 
 ejercicio de las funciones de su ministerio. 
 
 Art. 2n4r. El que por cualquier medio diferente de los mencionados 
 tuviere. conocimiento de la perpetraeion de algun delito de I"- que 
 deben per.seguir.se de ofieio, debeni denunciarlo al ministerio fiscal, al 
 tribunal competente 6 al juez de instruccion 6 municipal. 6 funcio- 
 nario de policia, sin que se entienda obligado por esto a probar los 
 hechos denunciados ni a formalizar querella. 
 
 El denunciador no eontraera en ningun caso otra responsabilidad 
 
 que la correspondiente a los delitos que hubiese cometido por medio 
 de la denuncia 6 con su ocasion. 
 
 Art. 265. Las denuncias podran hacerse por escrito 6 de palabra, 
 personalmente 6 por medio de mandatario con poder especial. 
 
 Art. 266. La denuncia que se hiciere por escrito debeni estar tir- 
 mada por el denunciador; y si no pudiere hacerlo, por otra persona a 
 su ruego. La autoridad 6 funcionario que la recibiere rubricarf y 
 sellara todas las hojas ;'i presencia del que la presentare, quien podra 
 tambien rubricarla por si 6 por medio de otra persona a su ruego. 
 
 Art. 267. Cuando la denuncia sea verbal, se extenderti un acta por 
 la autoridad 6 funcionario que la recibiere, en la que. en forma de 
 declaracion, se cxpresaran cuantas noticias tenga el denunciante rela- 
 tivas al hecho denunciado y a sus circunstancias, firmandola ambos a 
 continuacion. Si el denunciante no pudiere tirmar. lo hara otra persona 
 a su ruego. 
 
 Art. 268. El juez, tribunal, autoridad 6 funcionario que recibieren 
 una denuncia verbal 6 escrita haran constar por la ce'dula personal, 6 
 por otros medios que reputen suficientes, la identidad de la persona 
 del denunciador. 
 
 Si este lo exigiere, le daran un resguardo de baber formalizado la 
 denuncia. 
 
 ART. -'t'.'.t. Konnalizada que sea la denuncia, se proeedera 6 mandara 
 proceder inmediatamente por el juez 6 funcionario ;i quien se biciese 
 ;i la comprobaci6n del becho denunciado. salvo que est(> n«» revistiere 
 caracter de delito, <'> que la denuncia fuere manifiestamente falsa. Eh) 
 cualquiera de estos dos casos el t ribunal 6 funcionario se abstendran de 
 todo procedimiento, sin perjuicio <!<• la responsabilidad en que incurran 
 si desestimasen aqu^lla indebidamente. 
 
78 
 
 The provisions of this article are underst I bo apply when the 
 
 omission does not produce any liability in accordance with law. 
 
 Akt. 263. The obligation imposed by the lir-t paragraph of the 
 foregoing article does not include attorneys or solicitors with regard 
 to tin' instructions or explanations tiny may receive from their cli- 
 ents. Neither shall it include ecclesiastics or ministers of dissenting 
 cults with regard t<> information revealed to them in the exercise of 
 the duties of their ministry. 
 
 Akt. L't'4. He who, by any means different from those mentioned, 
 should have information of the commission of any <• rime of those which 
 are prosecuted at the instance of the Government, must denounce it to 
 the public prosecutor, the court of competent jurisdiction, or to the 
 municipal or examining judge, or police official, without being consid- 
 ered hound thereby to prove the acts denounced or to make a formal 
 complaint. 
 
 The denouncer shall in no case incur any other liability than that 
 pertaining to the offenses he may have committed by means of the 
 denunciation or on the occasion thereof. 
 
 Akt. 265. The denunciation may be made in writing or orally, in 
 person or through an agent with a special power therefor. 
 
 Akt. 266. A written denunciation must be signed by the denouncer; 
 and if he be unable to do so, by some other person at his request. 
 The authority or official receiving the same shall rubricate and stamp 
 every sheet thereof in the presence of the person presenting it. who 
 may also rubricate it in person or through another person at his 
 request. 
 
 Akt. 267. If the denunciation be verbal, a memorandum shall be 
 made by the authority or official receiving the same, in which, in the 
 form of a declaration, shall be stated all the information which the 
 denouncer may have as to the act denounced and its circumstances, 
 both subscribing the same. If the denouncer be not able to sign. 
 another person shall do so at his request. 
 
 A i: i . 268. The judge, court, authority, or official who shall receive 
 a written or verbal denunciation shall require proof of the identity of 
 the person of the denouncer by his personal <;<(u/<i or by other means 
 which they may consider sufficient. 
 
 If the denounce)' so require, they shall give him an acknowledgment 
 of hi- having formally made the denunciation. 
 
 AKT. 269. After the denunciation has been formally made, the judge 
 or official to whom it is made shall immediately proceed to verify the 
 
 act complained of or order that this be done unless said act be not. a 
 crime or the denunciation be manifestly false. In either case the 
 court or official shall abstain from taking any proceedings, without 
 prejudice to the liability they may incur if they improperly ignore 
 said denunciation. 
 
TITULO II. 
 
 DE LA QUERELLA. 
 
 Art. 270. Todos los ciudadanos espanoles, hayan sidoono ofendidos 
 por el delito, pueden querellarse, ejercitando la action popular estable- 
 cida en el artfculo 101 de esta ley. 
 
 Tauabien pueden querellarse los extranjeros por los delitos cometidos 
 contra sus personas 6 bienes, 6 las personas 6 bienes de sus represen- 
 tados, previo cumplimiento de lo dispuesto en el artfculo 280. si no 
 estuvieren comprendidos en el ultimo parrafo del 281. 
 
 Art. 271. Los funcionarios del ministerio fiscal ejercitaran tambien, 
 en forma de querella, las acciones penales en los casos en que estu- 
 vieren obligados con arreglo a lo dispuesto en el artfculo 105. 
 
 Art. 272. La querella se interpondra ante el juez de instruccion 
 competente. 
 
 Si el querellado estuviese sometido por disposicion especial de la ley 
 a determinado tribunal, ante este se interpondra la querella. 
 
 Lo mismo se haracuando fueren varios los querellados por un mismo 
 delito 6 por dos 6 mas conexos, y alguno de aquellos estuviese some- 
 tido excepcionalmente a un tribunal que no fuere el llamado a conocei 
 por regla general del delito. 
 
 Art. 273. En los casos del artfculo anterior, cuando se trata de un delito 
 infraganti 6 los que no dejan senates permanentes de su perpetraci6n, 
 6 en que fuere detemer fundadamente la oeultacion 6 fuga del presunto 
 culpable, el particular que intentare querellarse del delito podra acudir 
 desde luego al juez de instruccion 6 municipal que estuviere mas pro- 
 ximo, 6 a cualquier funcionario de policfa, :i tin deque se practiquen 
 las primeras diligencias necesarias para hacer constar la verdad de los 
 hechos y para detencr al delincuente. 
 
 Art. 274. El particular querellante, cualquiera que sea bu fuero, 
 quedard sometido para todos los efectos del juicio por el promovido al 
 juez de instrucci6n 6 tribunal competente para conocer del delito 
 objeto de la querella. 
 
 Pero ])odr;i apartarse de la querella en cualquier tiempo, quedando, 
 sin embargo, sujeto a las responsabilidades que pudieran resultarle 
 por sus actos anteriores. 
 
 74 
 
TITLE II 
 
 THE COMPLAINT OR INFORMATION. 
 
 Akt. 270. Any Spanish citizen, whether injured or not bythecrime, 
 may make a complaint, exercising the popular right of action estab- 
 lished by article 1"! of this law. 
 
 Foreigners may also make complaints for crimes committed against 
 their persons or property, or the persons or property of their princi- 
 pals, after complying with the provisions of article 280, if they be not 
 included in the provisions of the lust paragraph of article 281. 
 
 Akt. 271. Public prosecutors shall also exercise, in the form of infor- 
 mations, penal actions incases in which they .should be obliged to do so 
 in accordance with the provisions of article 105. 
 
 Akt. -2~rl. The complaint shall he made before the judge of exam- 
 ination of competent jurisdiction. 
 
 If the person charged in the complaint be subject by a special pro- 
 vision of the law to a specific tribunal, the complaint shall be made 
 before the latter. 
 
 The same shall be done if there be several persons charged with the 
 same eiiine. or with two or more connected crimes, and one of them 
 be subject exclusively to one tribunal, and said tribunal be not that 
 called upon to take cognizance of the crime as a general rule. 
 
 Art. 2~: j >. In the cases of the foregoing article, if a flagrant crime 
 be Involved or some crime which does not leave any permanent marks 
 of its commission, or in which there is good reason to fear the con- 
 cealment or flight of the presumed criminal, the private individual 
 desiring to tile a complaint charging the crime may at once apply to 
 the nearest judge of examination or municipal judge, or to any police 
 official, for the purpose of having flu 1 first steps taken which may lie 
 necessary to ascertain the truth of the facts and for the detention of 
 the delinquent. 
 
 Am. ii74. The private complainant, whatever jurisdiction he be 
 subject to. shall be subject foT all tin 1 purposes of the action instituted 
 by him to the judge of examination or court having jurisdiction of the 
 crime which is the subject-matter of the complaint. 
 
 Hut he may abandon the complaint at any time, but shall neverthe- 
 less be subject to the liabilities which he might have incurred by 
 reason of his previous acts. 
 
 74 
 
75 
 
 Art. 275. Si la querella fuese por dolito quo no pueda ser perse- 
 guido sino ii instancia do parte, se cntendera abandonada por ol que la 
 hubiere interpuesto cuando dejare de instarel procodiniiontodentro de 
 losdiez dias siguientes a la ootificacion del auto on que el juez 6 el tri- 
 bunal asi lo hubiese acordado. 
 
 Al efecto, a los diez dias de haberse praotioado las ultimas diligencias 
 pedidas por el querellante, 6 de estar paralizada la causa por falta de 
 instancia del mismo, mandara de oficio el juez 6 tribunal que cono- 
 ciere de los autos que aquel pida lo que eonvenga a derecho on el 
 termino fijado en el parrafo anterior. 
 
 Art. 276. Se tendra tambion por abandonada la querella, cuando 
 por muerte, 6 por haberse incapacitado el querellante para continuar 
 la accion, no compareciere ninguno de sus herederos 6 representantes 
 legales a sostenerla dentro de los treinta dias siguientes a la citacion 
 que al efecto se les hard dandoles conocimiento de la querella. 
 
 Art. 277. La querella se presentara siempre por medio de procu- 
 rador con poder bastante y suscrita por letrado. 
 
 Se extender;! en papel de oficio, y en ella se expresara: 
 
 1°. El juez 6 tribunal ante quien se presente. 
 
 2°. El nombre, apellidos y vocindad del querellante. 
 
 3°. El nombre, apellidos y vocindad del querellado. 
 
 En el caso de ignorarse estas circunstancias, se debera hacer la desig- 
 nacion del querellado por las senas que mejor pudieran darlo a conocer. 
 
 4°. La relacion circunstaciada del hecho, con expresion del lugar, 
 afio, mes, dia y hora en que se ejecuto, si se supieren. 
 
 5°. P]xi)rosi6n de las diligencias quo so deberdn practical- para la com- 
 probaoion del hecho. 
 
 6°. La peticion de que se admita la querella, so practiquen las dili- 
 gencias indicadas en el numero anterior, se proceda a la detenci6n y 
 prision del prosunto culpable, 6 a exigirle la fianza de libertad provi- 
 sional, y se acuerde el embargo de sus bienes en la cantidad necesaria 
 en los casos en que asi proceda. 
 
 7°. La firnia dol querellante 6 la de otra persona a su ruego, si no 
 supiere 6 nopudiere firmar, cuando el procurador aotuviese poder espe- 
 cial para I'orniular la querella. 
 
 Art. 278. Si la querella tuviere por objeto algun delito de l<>s que 
 solamente pueden perseguirse :i instancia dr parte, exceptoel dr \i<>- 
 lacion 6 rapfo, acompanard tambion la certificaci6n <\ur acredite haberse 
 celebrado 6 intentado el acto de conciliaci6n entre querellante y 
 querellado. 
 
 l'oilran. sin embargo, pract icarse sin este requisito las diligencias de 
 caracter urgente para la comprobaci6n de los hechos 6 para la detenci6n 
 
7.') 
 
 Art. 275. It' the complaint should charge a crime which can be 
 prosecuted only at the instance of a party, it shall be understood that 
 said complaint is abandoned by the person who made it, should he not 
 institute proceedings within ten days next following the notice of the 
 decree of the judge or court to that effect. 
 
 For this purpose, after ten days have elapsed since the taking of 
 the final step- n quested by the complainant, or when the cause i- :ii 
 a standstill on account of hi- inaction, the judge <>r court taking COg- 
 nizance of the proceedings shall order ex <>jji'-i<i that the former 
 
 demand what may lie proper according to law within the period tixed 
 in the foregoing paragraph. 
 
 Art. 276. The complaint shall also be considered as abandoned if. 
 on account of the death or incapacity of the complainant to continue 
 the action, none of his heirs <>r Legal representatives should appear to 
 prosecute tin- same within thirty days next after their citation for 
 this purpose, giving them notice of the complaint. 
 
 Art. 277. The complaint shall always be submitted through a 
 solicitor having a sufficient power subscribed by an attorney 
 
 It .shall be drafted on official paper, and shall state: 
 
 1. The judge or court before whom it is made. 
 
 2. The name, surname, and residence of the complainant. 
 
 3. The name, surname, and residence of the person charged. 
 
 If these details be unknown, the description of the person charged 
 must state such distinctive marks as may best tend to his identification. 
 
 4. A detailed statement of the act, with a statement of the place, 
 year, month, day. and hour it was committed, if known. 
 
 5. A statement of the steps to be taken for the verification of the act. 
 
 6. A petition that the complaint be admitted; that the steps indicated 
 in the foregoing number be taken; that the detention and imprison- 
 ment of the presumed criminal take place or that he be required to 
 give bond for his temporary liberty, and that sufficient of his property 
 be attached in cases in which this is proper. 
 
 7. The signature of the complainant, or that of another person at his 
 request if he should not know how or not be able to sign, when the 
 solicitor has no special power of attorney to make a formal complaint. 
 
 Art. 278. If the complaint should charge some crime which can be 
 prosecuted at the instance of a party only, excepting rape or abduc- 
 tion, a certificate shall also be attached showing that proceedings to 
 effeel a conciliation have been held or attempted between the com- 
 plainant and the defendant. 
 
 Nevertheless, proceedings of an urgent character for the verifica- 
 tion <>f the acts or for the detention of the delinquent may tie had 
 
76 
 
 del delincuente, suspendiendo despues el curso de los autos hasta que 
 se acredite el cumplimiento de lo dispuesto en el parrai'o anterior. 1 
 
 Art. 279. En los delitos de ealumnia 6 injuria causadas en juicio se 
 presentara ademas la licencia del juez 6 tribunal que hubiese conocido 
 de aquel, con arreglo a lo dispuesto en el c6digo penal. 2 
 
 Art. 280. El particular querellante prestara fianza de la clase y en 
 la cuantia que fijare el juez 6 tribunal para responder de las resultaa 
 del juicio. 
 
 Art. 281. Quedan exentos de cumplir lo dispuesto en el articulo 
 anterior: 
 
 1°. El ofendido } T sus herederos 6 representantes legales. 
 
 2°. En los delitos de asesinato 6 de homicidio, el viudo 6 viuda, los 
 ascendientes y descendientes consanguineos 6 alines, los colaterales 
 consanguineos 6 uterinos y afines hasta el segundo grado, los herederos 
 de la victima, y los padres, madres e hijos naturales aquienes se reliere 
 el numero 3. "del articulo 261. 
 
 La exencion de fianza no es aplicable a los extranjeros si no les 
 correspondiese en virtud de tratados internacionales 6 por el principio 
 de reciprocidad. 
 
 1 Segun el articulo 467 del codigo penal, para perseguir los delitos de violacion y 
 rapto, no es necesaria querella de parte agraviada, bastando la mera denuncia de 1? 
 misma, aunque no se formalize instancia. 
 
 El acto de conciliacion que la ley quiere que se intenteantesdepromovcrsfinH'nll; 
 por delito privado, no tiene otro objeto que el deevitar, aser posible, el juicio crimi- 
 nal por medio de la avenencia de las respectivas partes, debiendo obstar en absolute 
 la avenencia resultante a la Lnterposici6n de aijuella, por versarsobre cuesti6n legal- 
 mente terminada. 
 
 La indole especial de esta clase de avenencias no permite atribuirles distintoefecto, 
 y esto supuesto cuando la querella criminal se refiere a un asunto asi concluido en el 
 tramite esencial de la conciliacion, es conio si se tratara de coaa juzgada por juez 
 competente, pues la avenencia consignada en la respectiva acta equivale, en realidad, 
 a una sentencia definitiva, tanto miis resj)etal)le cuanto que consiste en el acuerdo de 
 los interesados. — Sentencia de 12 de Febrero de 1886. 
 
 2 Vease el articulo 486 del codigo penal en el Apendice II. 
 
without this requisite, the proceedings being afterwards suspended 
 until it appears thai the provisions of the foregoing paragraph have 
 been complied with.' 
 
 Akt. -J7'.». In crimes of calumny or contumely committed at a judi- 
 cial proceeding, there shall also be filed the permission of the judge <>r 
 court having taken cognizance of such proceedings, in accordance with 
 the provision of the Penal Code 
 
 Akt. 280. The private complainant shall give security of the char- 
 acter and amount which the judge OT court may fix, to answer for the 
 results of the action. 
 
 Akt. 281. The following shall be excused from complying with the 
 provisions of the foregoing article: 
 
 1. The aggrieved person and his heirs and legal representatives. 
 
 •2. In crimes of assassination or homicide, the widower or widow, 
 the ascendants or descendants by consanguinity or affinity, the collat- 
 eral relatives by consanguinity or uterine and by affinity up to the 
 second degree, the heirs of the victim, and the fathers, mothers, and 
 natural children referred to in subdivision 3 of article 261. 
 
 The exemption from giving bond does not apply to foreigners unless 
 entitled thereto by virtue of international treaties or the principles of 
 reciprocity. 
 
 1 According to article 467 of the Penal Code, in order to prosecute crimes for rape or 
 abduction, a complaint on the part of the person injured is not necessary, a simple 
 denunciation being sufficient, even though not made in writing. 
 
 Proceedings to effect a conciliation which the law requires to be held before a com- 
 plaint is made for a private crime has no other object than to prevent, if possible, 
 a criminal action by means of the consent of the respective parties, such a consent 
 absolutely precluding the institution of such action, as it then involves a question 
 Legally closed. 
 
 The special character ot such agreements does not permit of another effect being 
 attributed to them, for the reason that a criminal complaint relates to a question 
 which has been closed by the essential proceedings of the conciliation, and is there- 
 fore a matter decided by the competent judge, because the conciliation included in 
 the respective instrument is really equivalent to a final decision, deserving greater 
 respect, as it consists of the agreement of the persons interested. Decision of Febru- 
 ary 12, 1886. 
 
 "See article 486 of the Penal Code in Appendix II. 
 
TfTULO III. 
 
 DE LA POLICIA JUDICIAL. 
 
 Art. 282. La policia judicial tiene por objeto, v sera* obligaci6n de 
 todos los que la componen, averiguar los delitos publicosque secome- 
 tieren en su territorio 6 demarcacion; practical-, segun sua atribuciones, 
 las diligencias necesarias para comprobarlos v descubrir ;i los delin- 
 ouentes, y recoger todos los efectos, instrumentoa 6 pruebas del delito 
 de cuva desaparicion hubiere peligro, poniendolos a disposition de la 
 autoridad judicial. 
 
 Si el delito fuera de los que solo pueden perseguirse a instancia de 
 parte legitima, tendran la misma obligation expresada en el parrafo 
 anterior, si se les requiriere al efecto. 
 
 Art. 283. Constituiran la policia judicial y scran auxiliares del 
 ministerio fiscal, de los jueces de instruccion y de los municipales en su 
 caso : 
 
 1°. Las autoridades administrativas encargadas de la seguridad 
 publica y de la persecucion de todos los delitos 6 de algunos especiales. 
 
 2°. Los empleados 6 subalternos de policia de seguridad. cualquiera 
 que sea su denomination. 
 
 3°. Los alcaldes, tenientes de alcaldes y alcaldes de barrio. 
 
 4". Los jefes, oficiales e individuos de la guardia civil 6 de cual- 
 quiera otra fuerza destinada a la persecucion de malhechores. 
 
 5". Los serenos, celadores y cualesquiera otros agentes municipales 
 de policia urbana 6 rural. 
 
 6°. Los guardas particulares de montes, campos y sembrados, jurados 
 6 connrmados por la administraci6n. 
 
 7°. Los jefes dr los establecimieritos penales, 1<>s alcaldes de las cax- 
 celes y sus subalternos. 
 
 8°. Los alguaciles y dependientes de los tribunales y juzgados. 
 \i.r. 284. Enmediatamente que los funcionarios de policia judicial 
 tuvicri'ii conocimiento <lc un delito publico, 6 fueren requeridos para 
 prevenir la Instrucci6n de diligencias por raz6n di' algun delito pri- 
 \ado. lo participaran :i la autoridad judicial 6 al representante del 
 ministerio fiscal, si pudieren hacerlo sin cesar en la prictica de las 
 diligencias de prevenci6n. 
 
 En otro caso lo hardn asi que las bubieren terminado. 
 
TITLE III. 
 
 THE JUDICIAL POLICE. 
 
 Ai;t. 282. Tin* object of the judicial police, as well as the obligation 
 of all individuals composing the same, is to ascertain the public crimes 
 committed within its territory <>r district: to take, according to their 
 powers, the steps necessary to verify said crimes and discover the 
 delinquents and collect all the effects, Instruments, or proof of the 
 crime which may be in danger of disappearing, and to place the same 
 at the disposal of the judicial authority. 
 
 If the crime should be one which can be prosecuted at the instance 
 of a legitimate party only, they shall be under the obligation men- 
 tioned in the foregoing paragraph, if called upon. 
 
 Airi. 283. The following shall constitute the judicial police and shall 
 In assistants to the prosecuting officials, judges of examination, and 
 municipal judges, in a proper case: 
 
 1. The administrative authorities entrusted with the public security 
 and the prosecution of all or of some special crimes. 
 
 ■l. The employees or subordinates of the police of security, what- 
 ever be their denomination. 
 
 :;. Tlie mayors, deputy mayors, and ward mayors. 
 
 4. The chiefs, officials, and members of the civil guard or of any 
 other body devoted to the prosecution of wrongdoers. 
 
 ;>. Watchmen, and any other municipal agents of the urban or rural 
 
 police. 
 
 6. The special watchmen of forests, plantations, and farms, sworn 
 or confirmed by the administration. 
 
 7. The head- of penal establishments, the wardens of prisons, and 
 
 their assistants. 
 
 8. Sheriffs and the employees of superior and inferior courts. 
 A.BT. 284. A- soon a- flic officials of the judicial police shall receive 
 
 information of the commission of a public crime, or should be called 
 upon to order any preliminary measures to be taken by reason of the 
 commission of a private crime, they shall inform the judicial authority 
 or the public prosecutor, should they be able to do so without discon 
 tinning the preliminary proceedings. 
 
 Otherwise they shall do SO upon the conclusion thereof. 
 
78 
 
 Art. 285. Si concurriere algiin funcionario de policia judicial do 
 categoria superior i la del que estuviese actuando, debera este darle 
 
 conocimiento de cuanto hubiese practicado, poniendose desde luego a 
 su disposicion. 
 
 Art. 286. Cuando el juez de instruccion 6 el municipal so presenta- 
 ren a formar el Bumario, cesaran las diligencias de prevencion que estu- 
 viere practicando cualquie/a autoridad 6 agente de policia, debiendo 
 estos entregarlas en el acto a dicho juez, asi como los efectos relati- 
 vos al delito quo se hubiesen recogido. y poniendo i su disposicion 
 a los detenidos, si los hubiese. 
 
 Art. 287. Los funcionarios que constituyen la policia judicial prac- 
 ticaran sin dilacion, segun sus atribuciones respectivas, las diligencias 
 que los funcionarios del ministerio tiscal les enconiienden para la com- 
 probacion del delito y averiguacion de los delincuentes y todas las 
 demas que durante el curso de la causa les encargaren los jueces de 
 instruccion y municipales. 
 
 Art. 288. El ministerio tiscal. los jueces de instruccion y los muni- 
 cipales podnin ontenderse directamente con los funcionarios de policia 
 judicial, cualquiera que sea su categoria, para todos los efectos de este 
 titulo: poro si ol servdcio que de ellos exigiesen admitiese espera, 
 deberan acudir al superior respectivo del funcionario de policia judicial, 
 mientras no necesitasen del inmediato auxilio de este. 
 
 Art. 289. El funcionario de policia judicial que por cualquier causa 
 no pueda cumplir ol requerimiento 6 la orden que hubiese recibido del 
 ministerio fiscal, del juez de instruccion, del juez municipal. 6 de la 
 autoridad 6 agente que hubiese provenido las primeras diligencias, lo 
 pondra ininediatamentc en conocimiento del que haya hecho el requeri- 
 miento 6 dado la orden para que provea de otro modo a bu ejeiaicion. 
 
 Art. 290. Si la causa no fuere Legitima, el que hubiese dado la 
 orden 6 hecho el requerimiento lo pondra en conocimiento del superior 
 jerarquico del que se excuse para que le oorrija disciplinariamente, :i 
 no ser que hubiere incurrido en mayor responsabilidad con arreglo a 
 
 las leyes. 
 
 El superior jerarquico comunicara ;i la autoridad 6 funcionario que 
 le hubiere dado la quoja la resolucion que adopte respecto de BU 
 subordinado. 
 
 A.RT. 291. El jefe de cualquiera fuerza publics que no pudiere 
 prestar el auxilio que por los jueces de instruccion 6 municipales 6 por 
 un funcionario de policia judicial le fuere pedido, se atendia taiubien 
 a lo dispuesto en el articulo 289. 
 
 El (pie hubiera hecho el requerimiento 1«> pondri en conocimiento 
 
 del jefe Miperior inmediato del (pie 86 excu.swe en la I'ol'ina V paia el 
 objeto expresado en los parral'os del articulo anterior. 
 
Ai;t. 385. Should any official of the judicial police «>t' a higher rank 
 than that <>t' the official conducting the proceedings be present, the 
 latter must inform him of all steps taken and immediately place himself 
 at his orders. 
 
 Art. l'sC. When the judge of examination or municipal judge 
 appear to conduct the sumario, the police authority or agent shall 
 
 discontinue the preliminary Steps in which he may he engaged and 
 
 at once deliver any proceedings had to the aforementioned judge, as 
 
 Well as the effects connected with the crime which may have been 
 
 collected, and shall hold the persons detained, if there are any. subject 
 to his order-. 
 
 Art. 2*7. The officials constituting the judicial police shall, without 
 delay, according to their respective powers, take such steps as may he 
 entrusted to them by the prosecuting officials for the verification of 
 the crime and the capture of the delinquents and any other steps 
 entrusted to them during the course of the action by judges of exami- 
 nation and municipal judges. 
 
 Akt. 288. The public prosecutors, judges of examination, and muni- 
 cipal judges may communicate directly with the officials of the judicial 
 police, whatever be their rank, for all the purposes of this title; hut 
 if the service required of them should admit of delay, they must apply 
 to the immediate superior of the official of the judicial police, provided 
 they do not require the immediate assistance of the latter. 
 
 Am. 289. An official of the judicial police who for any reason 
 whasotever should not be able to comply with the demand or order 
 received from the public prosecutor, judge of examination, municipal 
 judge, or the authority or agent who took the first steps, shall imme- 
 diately inform the person who made the demand or gave the order, so 
 that he may provide for the execution thereof by other means. 
 
 Art. 290. If the cause should not be a legitimate one. the person 
 who shall have given the order or made the demand shall inform the 
 hierarchical superior of the person excusing himself in order that he 
 may be disciplined, unless he shall have incurred some greater liability 
 in accordance to law. 
 
 The hierarchical superior shall communicate to the authority or offi- 
 cial who made the complaint the action taken by him with regard to 
 his subordinate. 
 
 Art. 291. The commander of any public force who should not be 
 able to render the aid requested of him by judges of examination or 
 municipal judges or by an official of the judicial police, shall also 
 observe the provisions of article 289. 
 
 The person making the demand shall SO inform the immediate supe- 
 rior of the person excusing himself, for the purposes and in the man- 
 ner mentioned in the paragraphs of the foregoing article. 
 
79 
 
 Art. 2'.*2. Los funcionarios do policia judicial extenderan, bien en 
 papel sellado, bien en papel comun, un atestado de las diligencias que 
 practiquen, on el cual especificaran con la mayor exactitud lo.s hechos 
 por ellos averiguados, insertando las declaraciones e iuformes reci- 
 bidos y anotando todas Las circunstancias que hubiesen observado y 
 pudiosen ser prueba 6 indicio del delito. 
 
 Ai:t. 293. HI atestado sera tirmado por el que lo haya extendido, y 
 si usare sello, lo estampara con su rabrica en todas las bojas. 
 
 Las personas presentes, peritos y testigos que hubieren intervenido 
 en las diligencias relacionadas en el atestado seran invitadas a nrmarlo 
 
 en la parte a ellos referente. Si no lo hicieren, se expresara la razon. 
 
 Art. 294. Si no pudiere redactar el atestado el funcionario a quien 
 correspondiese hacerlo, se sustituira por una relacion verbal circun- 
 staneiada, que reducira a escrito de un niodo fehaciente el funcionario 
 del ministerio fiscal, el juez de instruccion 6 el municipal a quien deba 
 presentarse el atestado, manifestandose el motivo de no haberse redac- 
 tado en la forma ordinaria. 
 
 Art. 295. En ningun caso, .salvo el de la fuerza mayor, los fun- 
 cionarios de policia judicial podran dejar transcurrir mas de veinticuatro 
 horas sin dar conocimiento a la autoridad judicial 6 al ministerio fiscal 
 de las diligencias que hubieren practicado. 
 
 Los que inf rinjan esta disposicion seran corregidos disciplinariamente 
 con multa de 62.50 a 250 pesetas, si la omision no mereciere la califica- 
 cion de delito. 
 
 Los que, sin exceder el tiempo de las veinticuatro horas, dilataren 
 mas de lo necesario el dar conocimiento, seran corregidos disciplinaria- 
 mente con multa de 25 a 125 pesetas. 
 
 Art. 296. Cuando hubieren practicado diligencias por orden 6 
 requerimiento de la autoridad judicial 6 del ministerio Qscal, comuni- 
 caran el resultado obtenido en los plazos que en la orden 6 en el reque- 
 rimiento se hubiesen fijado. 
 
 Art. 297. Los atestado.s que redactaren y las manifestaciones que 
 hicieren los funcionarios de policia judicial a consecuencia * I * - las averi 
 gnaciones que hubiesen practicado, se consideraran denuncias para los 
 
 e feet os Iconics. 
 
 Lasdemas declaraciones que prestaren deberan ser Qrmadas y bendr&n 
 el valor de declaraciones testificales en cuanto se refieran ;i hechos de 
 conocimiento propio. 
 
 En todo caso. los funcionarios de policia judicial estan oUigados & 
 observur estriclamente las foi inalidades legales en euantas diligencias 
 
 practiquen, y se abstendran, bajo su responsabil;dad, de usar medios 
 
 de averiguacion que la le\ do autorice. 
 
r9 
 
 Akt. 392. The officials of the judicial police shall make, either on 
 stamped or ordinary paper, an attested statement of the proceedings 
 had by them, in which they -hall specify, with the greatest minute- 
 ness, the Facts ascertained by them, inserting the depositions and reports 
 received and making a note <»t' all the circumstances which thej may 
 have observed and which may l>c proof or evidence of the crime. 
 
 Akt. 398. Thisattested statement shall be signed by the person who 
 prepared it. and if he uses a seal he shall affix the same with his rubric 
 upon every sheet 
 
 The persons present, experts and witnesses, who shall have taken 
 part in the proceedings set forth in the attested statement, shall he 
 requested to sign that portion thereof which relates to them. Should 
 they fail to do 80 the reason for their refusal shall lie stated. 
 
 Akt. l".'4. If it should be impossible for this statement to be pre- 
 pared by the official whose duty it is to do so, it shall he substituted 
 by a verbal detailed statement, which shall lie reduced to writing in an 
 authentic manner by tin 1 public prosecutor, judge of examination, or 
 municipal judge to whom the attested statement is to be presented, 
 the reason that it was not drafted in the usual manner being stated. 
 
 Art. 295. In no ease, excepting force majeure^ shall the officials of 
 the judicial police allow more than twenty-four hours to elapse without 
 informing the judicial authorities or the public prosecutor of the steps 
 which they may have taken. 
 
 Those violating this provision shall lie disciplined by the imposition 
 of a fine of not less than 62.50 or more than 250 pesetas, if the failure 
 does not deserve to be classified as a crime. 
 
 Those who. without exceeding- the time of twenty-four hours, should 
 delay giving this information longer than necessary, shall lie disci- 
 plined by the imposition of a fine of not less than 25 or more than 125 
 pesetas. 
 
 Akt. 296. If they shall have taken proceedings by order or requi- 
 sition of judicial or prosecuting authorities, they shall communicate 
 the result obtained within the periods fixed in the order or requisition. 
 
 Akt. 2!»7. The attested reports prepared and the statements made 
 by officials of the judicial police, as a consequence of their investiga- 
 tions, shall lie considered denunciations for legal purposes. 
 
 Any other declarations which they may make must be signed and 
 shall have the value of a deposition <>f a witness in so far as they 
 relate to fact- of their own knowledge. 
 
 In any case the officials of the judicial police are obliged to observe 
 
 strictly all legal formalities in any proceedings which they may hold, 
 
 and -hall abstain, under their liability, from using means of investigan 
 tion not authorized by law. 
 
80 
 
 Aiit. 298. Los jueces de instruccion y los fiscalea calificaran en un 
 registro reservado el comportamiento de los funcionarios que bajo su 
 inspeccion presten servicios de policia judicial, y cada aemestre, eon 
 referencia a dicho registro, comunicaran a los superiorer de cada uno 
 de aquellos, para los efectos a que hubiere logar, la calincacion razonada 
 de su comportamiento. 
 
 Ouando los funcionarios de policia judicial que hubieren de >cr 
 corregidos disciplinariamente con arreglo a esta ley fuesen de categoria 
 superior a la de la autoridad judicial 6 fiscal que entendiesen en las 
 diligencias en que se hubiere cometido la f'alta, se abstendran estos de 
 imponcr por si mismos la correccion, limitandose a poner lo ocurrido 
 en conocimiento del jefe ininediato del que debiere ser eorregido. 
 
80 
 
 Akt. 398. Judges of examination and prosecul ing officials shall clas- 
 sify, in a secret register, the conduct of the officials who shall render 
 services of judicial police under their inspection, and every six mouths, 
 with reference t<> tin- said register, they shall communicate to the 
 superiors of each of them the detailed classification of their conduct 
 for the proper purposes. 
 
 When the officials of the judicial police who should he disciplined 
 in accordance with this law are of a rank superior to that of the 
 judicial or prosecuting authority acting in the proceedings in which 
 the offense was committed, the latter shall abstain from personally 
 imposing the punishment, confining themselves to communicating the 
 occurrence to the immediate chief of the person to lie disciplined. 
 
 LS473—<>1 11 
 
TITULO IV. 
 
 DE LA INSTRUCCldN. 
 
 CAPITULA PRIMERO. 
 
 DEL SUMARIO Y DE LAS AUTORIDADES COMPETENTES PARA INSTRUIRLO. 
 
 Art. 299. Constituyen el sumario las actuaciones encaminadas a 
 preparar el juicio y practicadas para averiguar y hacer constar la 
 perpetracion de los delitos con todas las circunstancias que puedan 
 influir en su calificacion, y la culpabilidad de los delincuentes, asegu- 
 rando sus personas y las responsabilidades pecuniarias de los mismos. 1 
 
 Art. 300. Cada delito de que conozca la autoridad judicial sera 
 objeto de un sumario. Los delitos conexos se comprenderan. sin em- 
 bargo, en un solo proceso. 
 
 Art. 301. Las diligencias del sumario seran secretas hasta que se 
 abrael juicio oral, con las excepciones determinadas en lapresente ley: 
 
 El abogado 6 procurador de cualquiera de las partes que revelare 
 indebidamente el secreto del sumario, sera corregido con multa de 125 
 a 1,250 pesetas. 
 
 En la misma multa incurrira cualquiera otra persona que no siendo 
 funcionario publico coineta la misma 1'alta. 
 
 El funcionario publico, en el caso de los parrafos anteriores, incurrira 
 en la responsabilidad que el codigo penal seiiale en su lugar respective 
 
 Art. 302. El juez instructor podra autorizar al procesado 6 pro- 
 cesados para que tomen conocimiento de las actuaciones y diligencias 
 suinarias cuando se relacionen con cualquier derecho que intenten 
 ejercitar, siempre que dicha autorizacion no perjudiipic a los lines del 
 sumario. 
 
 'Segiin eentencia de 20 de Septiembre de 1886 las omisiones cometidaa en este 
 perfodo procesal qo pueden constituir motivo para la casacion de una Bentencia 
 definitiva, tanto porque pueden ser subsanadas de oficio con reposicion de la causa, 
 conio porque pueden suplirse a Lnstancia de las partes versantea en ella. 
 
 En la regla '.'>" de la circular de la fipcalfa del Tribunal Supremo de :;i de Diciembre 
 de 1882, inserta en la memoriade 15 de Septiembre de 1883, se consign6 que "los 
 fiecalesde las audienciae fijardn su atenci6n en la naturaleza especial de loa suma- 
 rioe, Begun la aueva ley ;i tin de (pie se concrete]] :i l<>s puntos verdaderamente 
 esenciales de los mismos, procurando su mas pronta terminaci6n poaible." 
 
TITLE TV. 
 
 THE INVESTIGATION. 
 
 CHAPTER FIRST. 
 
 THE SUM ARK) AND THE AUTHORITIES COMPETENT TO TAKE COGNI- 
 ZANCE THEREOF. 
 
 Akt. 299. The sumario consists of the proceeding's had to prepare 
 the trial and for the purpose of verifying and evidencing the commis- 
 sion of crimes with all the circumstances which ma}* have a bearing 
 upon their classification and the guilt of the delinquents, securing 
 their persons and the pecuniary liabilities of the same. 1 
 
 Art. 300. Every crime of which a judicial authorit} T takes cogni- 
 zance shall be the subject of a sumario. Connected crimes, neverthe- 
 less, shall be included in one and the same proceeding. 
 
 Art. 301. The proceedings of the sumario shall be secret until the 
 oral trial is begun, with the exceptions specified in this law. 
 
 The attorney or solicitor of any of the parties who shall improperly 
 reveal the secret of the sumario, shall be punished hy the imposition 
 of a fine of not less than 125 or more than 1,250 pesetas. 
 
 The same penalty shall be incurred by any other person who, not 
 being a public official, shall commit the same offense. 
 
 A public official, in the case of the foregoing paragraphs, shall 
 incur the liability which the penal code may fix in the respective place. 
 
 Art. 302. The judge of examination may authorize the person or 
 persons accused to take cognizance of the proceedings and steps of the 
 sumario when they relate to any right which they ma} r wish to exer- 
 cise, provided that said authorization shall not prejudice the ends of 
 the sumario. 
 
 'According to a decision of September 20, 1886, the omissions incurred at this 
 stage of the proceedings can not serve as a basis for the annulment of a final 
 sentence, because they can Ik- cured by the court and the cause reheard, and they 
 may also be supplied at the instance of the parties thereto. 
 
 In the third rule of the circular of the office of the Fiscal of the Supreme Couii of 
 December 31, 1882, including in the report of September 15, 1883, it was stated that 
 "HieJUcaleSOi audienciae shall devote their attention to the special character of the 
 mmarios, according to the new law, in order that they may he limited to the truly 
 essential points of the same, securing the speediest conclusion possible." 
 
 -1 
 
82 
 
 Si este se prolongate mas dc dos meses, a contar desde el auto en que 
 se declare el procesainiento de determinada 6 determinadas personas, 
 podran estas pretender del juez instructor que se les de vista de lo 
 actuado a fin de instar su mas pronta terrainacion, a lo que debeni 
 acceder la mencionada autoridad judicial en cuanto no lo considere 
 peligroso para el exito de las investigaciones sumariales. 
 
 Contra el auto denegatorio en uno y otro caso, solo procedeni el 
 recurso de queja ante el tribunal superior competente. 
 
 Art. 303. La formacion del sumario, ya empiece de oficio, ya a 
 instancia de parte, correspondera a los jueces de instruccion por los 
 delitos que se coinetan dentro de su partido 6 demarcation respectiva, 
 y en su defecto a los demas de la misma ciudad 6 poblacion, cuando en 
 ella hubiere mtis de uno, y a prevention con ellos 6 por su delegacion, 
 a los jueces municipales. 
 
 Esta disposition no es aplicable a las causas encomendadas especial - 
 mente por la ley organica a determinados tribunales, pues para ellas 
 podran estos nombrar un juez instructor especial, 6 autorizar al ordi- 
 nario para el seguimiento del sumario. 
 
 El nombramiento de juez instructor unicamente podra recaer en un 
 magistrado del mismo tribunal, 6 en un funcionario del orden judicial 
 en activo servicio de los existentes dentro del territorio de dicbo 
 tribunal. Una vez designado, obrara con jurisdiction propia e inde- 
 pendiente. 1 
 
 Cuando el instructor fuese un magistrado. podra delegar sas fun- 
 ciones, en caso de imprescindible necesidad, en el juez de instruccion 
 del punto donde hayan de practicarse las diligencias. 
 
 1 En las causas para cuyo conocimiento sea competente una sala de lo criminal por 
 la calidad de las personas contra quien se dirija el procedimiento, ^puede aquella 
 dictar providencia mandando los procesos al fiscal para (pie pida lo que crea proce- 
 dente respecto a la investigacion? 
 
 Concluida la instruccion de las diligencias del sumario en dichas causa.-, cuando 
 por delegacion las instruya un juez, $ quien correspondera dictar el auto de termi- 
 nacion del sumario? 
 
 " En cuanto a la primera parte, es indudable que la sala puede hacer li> que indica 
 la consulta. 
 
 " No hay motivo para que se abstenga el fiscal de pedir la pnictica de las diligencias 
 que juzgue pertinentes, puesto que en la instruccion de estos sumarios, como en la >lc 
 todos, ejerce el ministerio publico su inspeccion con arreglo & la ley. 
 
 " Por lo que hace ;i la segunda, la facultad <le declarar concluso el sumario fii las 
 causae a que la consulta se refieiv, pertenece, como en todos los procesos, al juea 
 instructor, el cual, aunque haya recibido delegaci6n de la audiencia para instruirel 
 sumario, ejerce durante la instrucci6n funciones propiase* independientes con arreglo 
 al parrafo3°del artfeulo 303 de la ley d*e enjuiciamiento criminal." — Consulta rv&mero 
 17 ill- In Memoria df In FUcalia </-/ Tribunal Supremo </» 1887. 
 
82 
 
 If the latter should extend over a period exceeding two months. 
 dating from the writ indicting one or more specific persons, the latter 
 may demand of the examining judge that they be allowed to examine 
 the proceedings had for t ho purpose of hastening the termination 
 thereof, io which the said judicial authority must consent in so far as 
 be does not consider it dangerous to the success of the preliminary 
 investigations. 
 
 An appeal in complaint to the superior court of competent jurisdic- 
 tion is the only remedy against a refusal in either case. 
 
 Art. 303. The formation of the sumario, whether begun < / officio or 
 at the instance of a party, shall pertain to the judges of examination 
 with regard to crimes committed within their judicial district or 
 respective circuit, and in their absence to the others of the same city 
 or town, if there be more than one therein, and upon their request or 
 by their delegation, to the municipal judges. 
 
 This provision does not apply to causes .specially intrusted by the 
 organic law to specific tribunals, as for such causes the latter may 
 appoint a special judge of examination or authorize the ordinary judge 1 
 to conduct the swnwrio. 
 
 As examining judge can be appointed only a justice of the said 
 tribunal or an offieial of the judicial service in active service on duty 
 within the territory of said tribunal. After being appointed he shall 
 act upon his own and independent jurisdiction. 1 
 
 If the examining judge be an associate justice, he may delegate his 
 functions, in ease of unavoidable necessity, to the judge of examina- 
 tion of the place where the proceedings are to be held. 
 
 'In causes for the cognizance of which a criminal chamber may be competent by 
 reason of the class of persons against whom the proceedings are directed, can said 
 chamber issue an order transmitting the records to the prosecuting official for him to 
 make such requests concerning the investigation which he may deem proper? 
 
 Upon the conclusion of the proceedings of the mmario in such causes, when a 
 judge conducts them by delegation, who shall decree the termination of the gumariof 
 
 "With regard to the first question, there is no doubt that the chamber may take 
 the steps indicated." 
 
 "There is no reason why the prosecuting official should not request that such steps 
 be taken which he may deem pertinent, because in the conduction of these mmarios, 
 as well as of other mmarios, the prosecuting official exercises a supervision in accord- 
 ance to law." 
 
 "With regard to the second, the power to declare the mimario terminated in the 
 causes to which the question refers, is vested, as in all processes, in the examining 
 judge, who, even though he shall have been delegated by the audiencia to conduct 
 the mmario, exercises during the same individual and independent functions in 
 accordance with the third paragraph of article 303 of the law of criminal procedure." 
 ( Quotum No. 17 of the report of the ojjice of the Ji.ical of the Supreme Court <>f 1887. ) 
 
83 
 
 Cuando el delito fuesc por su naturaleza de aquellos que solamente 
 pueden cometers'e poT autoridades 6 funeionarios sujetos :t un fucro 
 superior, los jueces dc instruccion ordinarios, en casos urgentes, 
 podran acordar las medidas de precauci6n necesarias para evitar su 
 oeultacion; pero remitiran las diligencias en el termino mas I neve 
 posible, que en ningun ea.so podra exceder de tres dias, al tribunal 
 eompetente, el cual resolvent la ineoacion del sumario, y. en su dia, 
 sobre si ha 6 no lugar al procesamiento de la autoridad 6 funeionarios 
 inculpados. 
 
 Art. 304. Las salas de gobierno de las audiencias territoviales 
 podran nombrar tambien un juez instructor especial cuando las causas 
 versen sobre delitos cuyas extraordinarias eircunstancias, 6 las do lugar 
 y tiempo de su ejecucion, 6 de las personas que en ellos hubiesen inter- 
 venido como ofensores (i ofendidos, motivaren t'undadamente el nom- 
 bramiento de aquel para la mas acertada investigacion 6 para la mas 
 segura comprobacion de los hechos. 
 
 Las facultades de las salas de gobierno seran extensivas a las causas 
 procedentes de las audiencias comprendidas dentro de su demarca- 
 cion, y los nombramientos deberan reeaer en los mismos funeionarios 
 expresados en el articulo anterior de entre los existentes en el terri- 
 torio, prefiriendo, a ser posil^le, uno de los magistrados de la niisina. 
 cuando no fuere autorizado el juez instructor ordinario para el segui- 
 miento del sumario. 
 
 Lo mismo las salas de gobierno que los tribunales, cuando hagan 
 uso de la facultad expresada en este y en el precedente articulo. daran 
 cuenta motivada al Ministerio de Ultramar. 
 
 Art. 305. El nombramiento de jueces especiales de instruccion (jue 
 se haga conforme a los articulos anteriores, sera y habra de entenderse 
 solo para la instruccion del sumario con todas sus incidencias. Ter- 
 minado este, se remitira por el juez especial al tribunal a quien aegun 
 las disposiciones vigentes corresponda el conocimiento de la causa, para 
 que la prosiga y falle con arreglo a derecho. 
 
 CAPITULO II. 
 
 DE LA FORMACI6N DEL SUMARIO. 
 
 Art. 306. Conforme a lo dispuesto en el capftulo anterior, los jueces 
 de inst ruccion formaran los sumarios de los delitos publicOS bajo la 
 iiispcccion directa <lel fiscal del tribunal eompetente. 
 
 La inspeccion scr;i ejercida, bien constituy^ndose "1 fiscal por si 6 
 por medio dc sus auxiliares al lado del juez instructor, bien por medio 
 
88 
 
 [f the crime from its nature be of those which can i>e committed 
 only l>y authorities <>r officials subject to a superior jurisdiction, the 
 ordinary judges of examination may. in urgent cases, order such meas- 
 ures of precaution to be taken which may be necessary to prevent their 
 concealment; but they shall forward the proceedings within the shortest 
 possible period, which in no case shall exceed three days, to the court 
 of competent jurisdiction, which shall pass upon the institution of the 
 SUmario, and at the proper time shall decide whether the authority or 
 official accused should or should not be indicted. 
 
 Akt. 304. The chain hers of administration of the territorial audiencias 
 may also appoint a special examining judge when the causes involve 
 crimes tin 1 extraordinary circumstances of which, or the conditions of 
 the time or place of their execution, or of the per ons involved therein 
 either as aggrieved or authors, should furnish sufficient cause for the 
 appointment of said judge in order to secure a better examination or 
 a more certain verification of the facts. 
 
 The powers of the chambers of administration shall extend to causes 
 proceeding from the audiencias situated within their circuits, and the 
 appointments must be of the same officials mentioned in the foregoing 
 article from among those on service within the circuit, preference being 
 given, if possible, to one of the associate justices of the same, if the 
 ordinary examining judge should not be authorized to conduct the 
 
 Chambers of administration as well as courts, when they avail them- 
 selves of the power mentioned in this and in the foregoing article, 
 shall render a detailed report to the colonial department. 
 
 Akt. 305. The appointment of special judges of examination which 
 may be made in accordance with the foregoing articles shall and must 
 be understood only for the conduction of the aumario with all its inci- 
 dents. Upon the conclusion thereof the proceedings had therein shall 
 be forwarded by the special judge to the court to which according to 
 the provisions in force the cognizance of the cause pertains, in order 
 that it may continue and decide the same according to law. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 FORMATION OF THE SUMARIO. 
 
 Aur. 306. In accordance with the provisions of the foregoing 
 chapter, judges of examination shall conduct the sumario of public 
 ciiines under the direct supervision of the public prosecutor of the 
 court of competent jurisdiction. 
 
 The supervision shall be exercised either by the public prosecutor 
 establishing himself in person or through one of his assistants at the 
 
84 
 
 de testimonios en relaci6n, suficientemente expresivos, que le romitira 
 el juez instructor periodicamente y ouantas voces se los reclame, 
 pudiendo en este caso el fiscal hacer presentes sus observaciones en 
 atenta comunicacion y forraular sus pretensiones por requerimientos 
 igualmente atentos. Tambien podra delegar sus funciones en los 
 fiscales municipales. 
 
 Art. 307. En el caso de que el juez municipal comenzare a instruir 
 las primeras diligencias del sumario, practicadas que sean las mas 
 urgentes y todas las que el juez de instruction le hubiere prevenido, 
 le remitira la causa, que nunca podra retener mas de tres dias. 
 
 Art. 308. Inmediatamente que los jueces de instruction 6 los muni- 
 cipales, en su caso, tuvieren noticia de la perpetration de un delito, lo 
 pondran en conocimiento del fiscal de la respectiva audiencia, y Los 
 jueces de instruction daran ademas parte al presidente de esta de la 
 formation del sumario en relation sucinta suficientemente expresiva 
 del hecho, de sus circunstancias y de su autor, dentro de los dos dias 
 siguientes al en que hubieren principiado a instruirle. 
 
 Los jueces municipales daran cuenta inmediata de la prevenci6n de 
 las diligencias al de instruction a quien corresponda. 
 
 Art. 309. Si la persona contra quien resultaren cargos fuere alguna 
 de las sometidas en virtud de disposition especial de la ley organiea a 
 un tribunal exceptional, practicadas las primeras diligencias, y antes 
 de dirigir el procedimiento contra aquella, esperara las ordenes del 
 tribunal competente a los efectos de lo prevenido en el parrafo segundo 
 y ultima parte del quinto del art. 303 de esta ley. 
 
 Si el delito fuere de los que dan motivo :i la prisi6n preventiva con 
 arreglo a lo dispuesto en esta ley, y el presunto culpable hubiese sido 
 sorprendido infraganti, podra ser desde luego detenido y preso, si 
 fuere necesario, sin perjuiciode lo dispuesto en el parrafo precedente. 
 
 Art. 310. Los jueces de instruction podran delegar en los munici- 
 pales la practicade todos los actos y diligencias que esta ley no reserve 
 exclusivamente a los primeros, cuando alguna causa justificada los 
 impida practicarlos por si. Pero procurardn hacer uso moderado de 
 esta facultad, y el tribunal inmediato superior cuidara" de unpedir y 
 corregir la frecuencia in justificada do estas delegaciones. 
 
 Art. 311. El juez que instruya el sumario practical las diligencias 
 que le propusieren el ministeriq fiscal 6 el particular querellante, si do 
 las considera inutiles 6 perjudiciales. 
 
84 
 
 side <>f the examining judge, <>r by means of detailed certified state 
 ments, sufficiently explicit, which shall be transmitted t<> him by the 
 examining judge at periodical intervals, and a- often a> requested, 
 the public prosecutor being permitted in the latter case to submit his 
 remarks in a respectful communication, and his petitions by requisi- 
 tions equally respectful. Ele may also delegate bis functions to the 
 municipal prosecuting officials. 
 
 ART. 3U7. In case that the municipal judge should begin the insti- 
 tution of the preliminary proceedings of the auma/rio, as soon as the 
 more argent steps have been taken, as well as all those which the judge 
 of examination may have ordered, he shall forward the cause to him, 
 and shall never retain it for more than three days. 
 
 Art. 308. As soon as judges of examination, or municipal judges in 
 a proper case, shall have information of the commission of a crime, 
 they shall inform the prosecuting official of the proper audiencia, and 
 judges of examination shall in addition inform the presiding judge of 
 the latter of the formation of the sumario in a succinct statement suffi- 
 ciently specific as to the act, its circumstances, and the author thereof 
 within two days after the institution of the same. 
 
 Municipal judges shall make a report at once of the proceedings 
 had to the proper judge of examination. 
 
 Art. 309. If the person against whom charges are made be of those 
 subject by virtue of a special provision of the organic law to an excep- 
 tional tribunal, after the first proceedings have been had and before 
 instituting proceedings against said person, orders shall be awaited 
 from the competent court for the purposes of the provisions contained 
 in the second paragraph and the last part of the fifth paragraph of 
 article 303 of this law. 
 
 If the crime be of those which give rise to provisional imprison- 
 ment in accordance of the provisions of this law, .and the presumed 
 criminal should have been surprised infragwvti, he may be detained 
 at once and placed under arrest, if necessary, without prejudice to the 
 provisions of the foregoing paragraph. 
 
 Art. 310. Judges of examination may delegate to the municipal 
 judges the holding of all proceedings and taking of all steps which 
 this law does not reserve exclusively to the former, when any just 
 cause prevents them doing so in person. But they shall seek to make 
 a moderate use of this power and the immediate superior court shall 
 take care to prevent and correct an unjustified frequency of these 
 delegations. 
 
 Art. 311. The judge conducting the memario shall take all the steps 
 which may be suggested to him by the prosecuting officials <>r by 
 the private complainant, if he does not consider them useless or 
 prejudicial. 
 
85 
 
 Contra el auto denegatorio de las diligencias pedidas podra* interpo- 
 nerse el recurso de apelacion, que sera adinitido en un solo efecto para 
 ante la respectiva audiencia 6 tribunal competente. 
 
 Cuando el tiseal no estuviere en la misma localidad que el juez de 
 instruceion, en vez de apelar, recurrira en queja al tribunal compe- 
 tente, acompanando al efecto testimonio de las diligencias sumariales 
 que conceptue necesarias, cuyo testimonio debera facilitarle el juez de 
 instruceion, y previo informe del mismo. acordara el tribunal lo que 
 estime proeedente. 
 
 Art. 312. Cuando se presentase querella. el juez de instruceion, 
 despues de admitirla si fuere proeedente, mandara practical 1 las dili- 
 gencias que en ella se propusieren, salvo las que considere contrarias 
 a las leyes, 6 innecesarias 6 perjudiciales para el objeto de la querella, 
 las cuales denegara en resolucion motivada. 
 
 Art. 313. Desestimara en la misma forma la querella cuando los 
 hechos en que se funde no constituyan delito, 6 cuando no se considere 
 competente para instruir el sumario objeto de la misma. 
 
 Contra el auto a que se retiere este articulo procedera el recurso de 
 apelacion, que sera admisible en ambos efectos. 
 
 Art. 311. Las diligencias pedidas y denegadas en el sumario podran 
 ser propuestas de nuevo en el juicio oral. 
 
 Art. 315. El juez hard constar cuantas diligencias se practicaren a 
 instancia de parte. 
 
 De las ordenadas de oficio solamente constaran en el sumario aqueUas 
 cuyo resultado fuere conducente al objeto del mismo. 
 
 Art. 316. El querellante podril intervenir en todas las diligencias 
 del sumario. 
 
 Si el delito fuere publico, podra el juez de instruceion. sin embargo 
 de lo dispuesto en el parrafo anterior, declarer, a propuesta del tiseal 
 6 de oficio, secreto el sumario para el querellante. 
 
 Art. 317. El juez municipal tendril Las mismas facultades que el de 
 instruceion para no comunicar al querellante particular las actuaciones 
 que practicarc 
 
 Art. 318. Sin embargo del deber Lmpuesto :i los jueces municipales 
 de instruir en sn caso las primeras diligencias de los suinarios. cuando 
 el juez de instruceion tuviere noticia de algun delito que revista 
 caracter de gTavedad, 6 cuya comprobaci6n fuere diffciJ por circun- 
 stanciaa especiales, 6 que hubiese causado alarma, se fcrasladarti inmedia- 
 tanienle al lugar del delito y procedera a formar el sumario, liaciendose 
 cargo de las actuaciones que hubiese praeticdao el juez municipal y 
 recibiendo lasaveriguacionee y datos que lesuministren los funcionarios 
 de la policia judicial. Permanecera endicho lugar el tiempo necesario 
 
85 
 
 An appeal may be taken from ;ill decisions refusing to take the 
 steps requested, which appeal shall be allowed for review only before 
 the proper audiencia or court of competent jurisdiction. 
 
 If the public prosecutor be not in the same locality as the judge of 
 examination, Instead of appealing, he shall cuter a complaint before 
 the proper tribunal, attaching for the purpose an abstract of the pro- 
 ceedings which he may consider necessary, which abstract must be 
 furnished him by the judge of examination; and after a report from 
 the latter the court shall decide what it may deem proper. 
 
 Aim'. 313. If a complaint be made, the judge of examination, after 
 admitting the same, if proper, shall order such steps to be taken as 
 are suggested therein, excepting those which he may consider con- 
 trary to law or unnecessary or prejudicial to the object of the com- 
 plaint, which he shall refuse in a decision setting forth his reasons. 
 
 Aim. 813. He shall reject the complaint in the same manner when 
 the acts upon which it is based do not constitute a crime or when he 
 does not consider that he has jurisdiction to conduct the aumario which 
 is the object thereof. 
 
 An appeal for a review and stay of proceedings shall lie from the 
 decision referred to in this article. 
 
 Art. 314. The proceedings requested and refused in tin 1 sumanrio 
 may again be moved in the oral trial. 
 
 Art. 815. The judge shall cause a record to be made of all proceed- 
 ings had at the instance of a party. 
 
 Of those ordered ex officio only such shall appear in the svmwrio the 
 result of which shall be conducive to the object thereof. 
 
 Art. 316. The complainant may take part in all the proceedings of 
 
 the siniKif'to. 
 
 If the crime be a public one, the judge of examination may, not- 
 withstanding the provisions of the foregoing paragraph, declare, on 
 motion of the prosecuting official or ex officio, that the si(i»<tri<> is secret 
 from the complainant. 
 
 Art. 317. The municipal judge shall have the same powers as the 
 judge of examination not to communicate the proceedings held to the 
 private complainant, 
 
 Art. 31s. Notwithstanding the duty imposed upon municipal judges 
 to take, in a proper case, the first steps in a nmnario^ when the judge of 
 examination shall have information of the commission of some crime 
 of a serious character, or the verification of which might be difficult 
 by reason of special conditions, or which may have caused alarm, he 
 shall immediately betake himself to the place where the crime was 
 committed and shall proceed to conduct the sumario, taking charge of 
 the proceedings which may have been had by the municipal judge and 
 receiving the veritications and data furnished him by the officials of 
 
86 
 
 para practical" todas las diligencias, cuya dilacion pudiera ofrecer 
 inconvenientes. 
 
 Art. 319. Cuando el Fiscal de la respectiva Audiencia tuviere cono- 
 cimiento de la perpetraci6n de alguno de los delitos expresados en el 
 articulo anterior, debera trasladarse personalmente, 6 acordar que se 
 traslade al lugar del suceso alguno de bus Bubordinados para contribuir, 
 eon el juez de instrucci6n, al mejor y mas pronto esclarecimiento de 
 los hechos, si otras oeupaciones tanto 6 inas graves no lo inipidieren, 
 sin perjuicio de proceder de igual manera en cualquier otro caso en 
 que lo conceptuare eonveniente. 
 
 Art. 320. La intervencion del actor civil en el sumario se limitara* a 
 procurar la practica de aquellas diligencias que puedan conducir al 
 mejor exito de su accion, apreciadas discrecionalmente por el juez 
 instructor. 
 
 Art. 321. Los jueces de instruction formaran el sumario ante sua 
 secretarios. 
 
 En casos urgentes y extraordinarios, faltando estos, podran proceder 
 con la intervencion de un notario 6 de dos hombres buenoa mayores 
 de edad, que sepan leer yescribir, los cuales juraran guardar ridel idad 
 y secreto. 
 
 Art. 322. Las diligencias del sumario que bayan de practioarse fuera 
 de la circunscripcion del juez de instruccion 6 del termino del juez 
 municipal que las ordenaren, tendran lugar en la forma que determina 
 el tit. VIII del libro I, y seran reservadas para todos los cpie no deban 
 intervenir en ellas. 
 
 Art. 323. Sin embargo de lo dispuesto en el articulo anterior, cuando 
 el lugar en que se hubiere de practical* alguna diligencia del sumario 
 estuviere fuera de la jurisdiction del juez instructor, pero en lugar 
 proximo al punto en que este se hallare, } T hubiese peligro en demorar 
 aquella, podra ejecutarla por si mismo, dando inmediato aviso al juez 
 competente. 
 
 Art. 324. Cuando al mes de haberse incoado un sumario no se 
 hubiere terminado, el juez dara parte cada semana ;i los tnismos a 
 quienes lo haya dado al principiarse aqu^l de Las causas que luibiesen 
 impedido su conclusion. 
 
 Con vista de cada uno de estos partes, los presidentes a quienes se 
 bubiesen remitido y el Tribunal competente acordaran, segun bus 
 respectivas atribuciones, lo que consideren oportuno para la mas pronta 
 terminacion del sumario. 
 
 Sin perjuicio de lo dispuesto en este articulo, los jueces de instruc- 
 cion cstiin obligadosa* dar :i los Fiacales de las Audienciaa cuantas ooti- 
 
86 
 
 the judicial police. He shall remain in said place as long as may be 
 necessary to hold all the proceedings in which delay might cause 
 inconvenience. 
 
 Art. 319. When the public prosecutor of the respective audiencia 
 shall have information of the commission of any of the crimes men- 
 tioned in the foregoing article, he must proceed in person, or order 
 that one of his subordinates proceed to the place of the occurrence. 
 together with the judge of examination, in order to secure a better 
 and more speedy elucidation of the facts, should ho not be prevented 
 from so doing by other occupations of as great or greater importance, 
 without prejudice to proceeding in a similar manner in any other case 
 in which he may consider it advisable. 
 
 Ai;t. .")•_'". The intervention of the civil plaintiff in thesumario shall 
 be confined to securing- the taking of sueh steps as may contribute 
 to the success of his action, which steps shall be passed upon by the 
 examining judge in his discretion. 
 
 Art. 321. Judges of examination shall conduct the sumario in the 
 presence of their secretaries'. 
 
 In urgent and extraordinary cases, in the absence of the latter, the}' 
 may proceed with the intervention of one notary or of two hombres 
 }>u, rws of legal age. able to read and write, and who shall take an oath 
 to observe faith and secrecy. 
 
 Art. 322. The proceedings of the sumario which may have to be 
 held without the jurisdiction of the judge of examination or the dis- 
 trict of the municipal judge ordering the same, shall be had in the 
 manner prescribed in Title VIII of the first book, and shall be secret 
 as to persons not connected therewith. 
 
 Art. 323. Notwithstanding the provisions contained in the fore- 
 going article, when the place in which some proceeding of the sumario 
 is to be held is without the jurisdiction of the examining judge, but at 
 a place near the point where the latter may be. and there should be 
 danger in delaying such proceeding, he may execute it in person, 
 immediately advising the judge of competent jurisdiction. 
 
 Art. 324. If one month after the beginning of a, sumario it should 
 not have been concluded, the judge shall every week inform such 
 persons as he informed at the beginning of said suma/rio of the causes 
 which may have prevented the conclusion thereof. 
 
 In view of each of these communications, the presiding judges to 
 whom they may have been transmitted and the court of competent 
 jurisdiction shall older, according to their respective powers, what 
 they may consider propel- for a more speedy termination of the 
 sii imi rm. 
 
 Without prejudice to the provisions of this article, judges of exam 
 [nation are obliged to give to the prosecuting officials of audiencia.- any 
 
87 
 
 cias les pidieren, fuera de estos terniinos, sobre el estado y adekmto de 
 los sumarios. 
 
 Art. 325. De las faltas de celo y actividad en la formaci6n de los 
 sumarios seran responsables diseiplinariamente los jueees de instruc- 
 cion, y los municipales en su caso, a no ser que lo f ucran criminalmente 
 con arreglo a las leyes. 
 
other information they may request as to the status and progress of 
 
 SIIIH(ll'/'>S. 
 
 Akt. 325. Judges of examination and municipal judges in a proper 
 case sliall be disciplinarily liable for any lack of zeal or activity in the 
 conduction of sumorios, provided they are not criminal liable in 
 accordance to law. 
 
TITULO V. 
 
 DE LA COMPROBACION DEL DELITO Y AVERIGUACltiN DEL DELINCTJENTE. 
 CAPfTULO PBIMERO. 
 
 DE LA INSPECCI6N OCULAR. 
 
 Art. 326. Cuando el delito que se persiga haya dejado vestigios 6 
 pruebas materiales de su perpetracion, el juez instructor 6 el que haga 
 sus veces los recogera para el juieio oral si fuere posible, procediendo 
 al efecto a la inspeccion de todo aquello que pueda tener relacion con 
 la existencia y naturaleza del hecho. 
 
 A este tin hara consignar en los autos la descripcion del lugar del 
 delito, el sitio y estado en que se hallen los objetos que en el se en- 
 cuentren, los accidentes del terreno 6 situacion de las habitaciones y 
 todos los demas detalles que puedan utilizar.se tanto para la acusaci6n 
 conio para la defensa. 
 
 Art. 327. Cuando fuere convenient^ para mayor claridad 6 compro- 
 baeion de los hechos, se levantara el piano del lugar suficientemente 
 detallado, 6 se hard elretrato de las personas que hubiesen sido objeto 
 del delito, 6 la eopia 6 diseno de los efectos 6 instrumentos del mismo 
 que se hubiesen hallado. 
 
 Art. 328. Si se tratare de un robo 6 de cualquier otro delito come- 
 tido con fractura, escalamiento 6 violencia, el juez instructor debera 
 describir los vestigios que haya dejado. y consultara el parecer de 
 peritos sobre la manera, instrumentos. nicdios 6 tiempo de la ejecu- 
 cion del delito. 
 
 Art. 329. Para llevar a efecto lo dispuesto en los articulos anterio- 
 res, podra ordenar el juez instructor que no st 1 ausenten durante la 
 diligencia de descripcion las personas que bubieren sido halladas eo el 
 lugar del delito. y que comparezcao ademas inmediatamente las que se 
 encontraren <mi cualquier otro sitio proximo, recibiendo :i todas sepa- 
 radamente la oportuna declaraci6n. 
 
 Art. 330. Cuando no havan qucdaho buellas 6 vestigios del delito 
 (|u»' hubiese dado ocasi6n al sumario, el juez instructor averiguard y 
 bard constat', siendo posible. si la desaparici6n de las pruebas mate 
 dales ha ocurrido natural. casual o intencionalmente, y las causae de la 
 
 88 
 
TITLE V. 
 
 PROOF OF THE CRIME AND VERIFICATION OF THE DELINQUENT. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 THE OCtJLAE INSPECTION. 
 
 Akt. 326. [f the crime prosecuted shall have left traces or material 
 evidence of its commission, the examining judge or person acting in 
 
 his stead shall collect and keep them for the oral trial, if possible, 
 proceeding for this purpose to make an ocular inspection and a 
 description of all that which might have any connection with the 
 existence and nature of the act. 
 
 For this purpose he shall include in the record of the proceeding a 
 description of the place of the commission of the crime, the location 
 and condition of the objects found there, the topography or location 
 of the dwellings, and any other details which might be utilized for the 
 accusation or for the defence. 
 
 Art. 327. If advisable for a better elucidation or verification of 
 the facts, a sufficiently detailed plan shall be made of the place, or 
 photographs of the persons who may have been the subjects of the 
 crime, or a copy or drawing of the effects or instruments of the same 
 which may have been found. 
 
 Am. 328. [f a robbery be involved or any other crime committed 
 by breaking, wrongful entry, or violence, the examining judge must 
 describe the traces which may have been left, and he shall hear the 
 of opinion of experts as to the manner, instruments, means, or time 
 the commission of the crime. 
 
 Akt. 329. In order to carry out the provisions contained in the 
 foregoing articles, the examining judge may order that such persons 
 as may have been found at the place of the commission of the crime 
 shall not absent themselves during these proceedings, and, further- 
 more, that such other persons as may be found in any other nearby local- 
 ity present themselves immediately, taking the depositions of each 
 separately. 
 
 Akt. :;:;<». If no traces or evidence of the crime which is the subject- 
 matter of the siiniiirni shall have been left, the examining judge shall 
 ascertain and establish, if possible, whether the disappearance of the 
 material proof of the crime was natural, casual, or intentional, and the 
 ss 
 
 [8473 oi 12 
 
89 
 
 minimi 6 los medios quo para ello se hubieren empleado, procediendo 
 scguidaincnte a recoger y consignar en el sumario las pruebas de cual- 
 quiera clase que se puedan adquirir acerca de la perpetraci6n deldelito. 
 
 Art. 331. Cuando el delito fuere de los que no dejan huellas de bu 
 perpetraci6n, el juez instructor procura hacer eonstar, por declara- 
 ciones de testigos y por los demas medios de comprobaci6n, la ejecu- 
 cion del delito y sus circunstancias, asi como la preexistencia de la 
 
 cosa cuando el delito hubiese tenido por objeto la Bustraccion de la 
 misma. 
 
 Art. 332. Todas las diligencias comprendidas en este capitulo se 
 extenderan por escrito en el acto mismo de la inspeccion ocular, y 
 seran tirniadas por el juez instructor, el fiscal si asistiere al acto. el 
 secretario y las personas que se hallaren presentes. 
 
 Art. 333. Cuando al practicarse las diligencias enumeradas en los 
 articulos anteriores hubiere alguna persona declarada procesada como 
 presunta autora del hecho punible, podra presenciarlas, ya sola, ya 
 asistida del defensor que eligiere 6 le fuere nombrado de oficio, si asi 
 lo solicitare, y uno y otro podran hacer en el acto las observaciones 
 que estimen pertinentes, las cuales se consignaran por diligencia si no 
 fueren aceptadas. 
 
 Al efecto se pondra en conocimiento del procesado el acuerdo rela- 
 tivo a la practica de la diligencia con la anticipation que permita 8U 
 indole, y no se suspendera por la falta de cornparecencia del procesado 
 6 de su defensor. 
 
 CAPITULO II. 
 
 DEL GUERPO DEL DELITO. 
 
 Art. 334. El juez instructor procurara recoger on los primoros 
 momentos las armas, instrumentos 6 efectos do cualquier clase que 
 puedan tenor relacion con el delito y Be ballon en el lugar en que este 
 so cometio 6 on sus inmediaciones, 6 on poder dr\ reo, 6 en otra parte 
 conocida, extendiendo diligencia expresiva del lugar, tiempoy ocasi6n 
 en que se encontraron, desci'ibiondolos minuciosamente para que se 
 pueda formar idea cabal de los mismos y de las circunstancias de su 
 hallazgo. 
 
 La diligencia sera armada por la persona en ouyo poder fueren 
 hallados, notificandose a la misma el auto en que se mande recogerlos. 
 
 Ari'. 335. Siendo habida la persona 6 cosa objeto del delito. el juez 
 instructor describini detalladamente su estado \ circunstancias, y 
 especialmente todas las que tuviesen relacion con el hecho punible, 
 
 Si por tratarse de delito de falsificaci6n cometida en documentos 6 
 efectos existentcs on dependcucias del Kstado hubiei*e imprescindible 
 
89 
 
 causes for sii<l disappearance or the means employed for the purpose, 
 proceeding thereupon t<> collect and include in the sumario evidence 
 
 of any kind which it may be possible to secure with regard to the 
 commission of the crime. 
 
 Akt. 331. It' the crime be <>t' those which do aol leave any evidence 
 of their commission, the judge of examination shall seek to establish, 
 by evidence of witnesses and by all other means <>t' verification, the 
 
 commission of the crime and the circumstances thereof, as well ;i~ the 
 previous existence of the thing, if the object of the crime shall have 
 been the removal thereof. 
 
 Akt. 332. All the proceedings mentioned in this chapter shall be 
 reduced to writing at the time of the ocular inspection, and shall be 
 Bigned by the examining judge, prosecuting official, if present thereat, 
 the secretary, and the other persons present. 
 
 Aim. :;::'.. If at the time of the proceedings mentioned in the pre- 
 ceding articles there should be some person indicted as the presumed 
 author of the punishable act. he may be present thereat either alone 
 or with the counsel he may select or that assigned him by the court, if 
 he should so request, and either one may at this time make such obser- 
 vations as he may consider pertinent, a record thereof being made if 
 not accepted. 
 
 For this purpose the order for the holding of this proceeding shall 
 oe communicated to the accused such time in advance as the character 
 thereof will admit, and the proceeding shall not be suspended on 
 account of the nonappearance of the accused or his counsel. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 THE CORPUS DELICTI. 
 
 Art. 334. The examining judge shall seek to collect during the first 
 moment* the arms, instruments, or effects of whatsoever class which 
 may bear upon the crime and which may be at or in the vicinity of 
 the place where the latter was committed, or in the possession of the 
 criminal, or in any other known place, making a record of the place, 
 time, and occasion upon which found, describing the same minutely 
 in order that a clear idea thereof and of the circumstances under 
 which they were found may be formed. 
 
 The record shall be signed by the person in whose possession they 
 may be found, who shall be notified of the order to collect them. 
 
 Akt. 335. Upon the finding of the person or thing the object of the 
 crime, the examining judge shall describe in detail his or its state and 
 circumstances, and especially all those which bear upon the punish- 
 able act. 
 
 If in \iew of the fact that a crime of falsification committed in 
 
 documents OX" effects existing in dependencies of the State is in <|ite>- 
 
( .H) 
 
 necesidad de tenerlos a la vista para su reconocimiento pericial y 
 exanien por parte del juez 6 tribunal, se reclamaran a las correspon- 
 dientes autoridades, sin perjuicio de devolverlos a Los respectivos cen- 
 tros oficiales despues de terminada la causa. 
 
 Art. 336. En loa casos de los dos articulosanteriores, ordenar&tam- 
 bien el juez el reconocimiento por peritos, siempre que este* indicado 
 para apreciar mejor la relacion con el delito, de los lugares, armas, 
 instrunientos 3- efectos a que dichos articulos Be refieren, baciendose 
 constar por diligencia el reconocimiento y el informe pericial. 
 
 A esta diligencia pod ran asistir tambien el procesado y su defensor 
 en los terminos expresados en el art. 333. 
 
 Art. 337. Cuando en el acto de describir la persona 6 cosa objeto del 
 delito, y los lugares. annas, instrunientos 6 efectos relacionados con el 
 mismo, estuvieren presentes 6 fueren conocidas personas que puedan 
 declarar acerca del modo v forma con que aquel hubiese sido cometido, 
 y de las causas de las alteraeiones que se observaren en dichos lugares, 
 armas, instrunientos 6 efectos, 6 acerca de su estado anterior, scran 
 examinadas inmediatamente despues de la descripcion. y sus declara- 
 ciones se consideraran como complemento de esta. 
 
 Art. 338. Los instrunientos, armas y efectos a que se refiere el art. 
 334 se sellaran, si fuere posible, acordando su retencion y conservaci6n. 
 Las diligencias a que esto diere lugar se tirmaran por la persona en 
 cuyo poder se hubiesen hallado, y en su defecto, por dos testigos. 
 
 Si los objetos no pudieren por su naturaleza conservarse en su forma 
 primitiva, el juez resolvcra lo que estime mas conveniente para con- 
 servarlos del mejor modo posible. 
 
 Si entre los objetos recogidos se encontraren cosas 6 vasos sagrados, 
 el juez instructor mandara que scan separados de los demas y guardados 
 aparte, evitando toda profanacion. 
 
 Art. 339. Si fuere conveniente recibir algun in forme pericial sobre 
 los medios empleados para la desaparici6n del cuerpodel delito 6 sobre 
 las pruebas de cualquiera clase (pue en su defecto se hubiesen recogido, 
 el juez ordenara inmediatamente del modo prevenido en el capitulo 
 VII de este mismo titulo. 
 
 Art. 340. Si la instruccion tuviere lugar por causa de nmerte violenta 
 6 sospecbosa de criminalidad, antes de proceder al euterramieoto del 
 cadaver 6 inniediatamente despues de su exhuniaci6n, lieclia la descrip- 
 cion ordenada en el art. 335, se identincara* por medio de testigos que, 
 
 ;i la vista del inisnio, den razon satisl'actoiia de su conocimiento. 
 
 AlJT. 341. N<» habiendo testigos de conocimiento, si el estado del 
 
 cadaver lo permit iere. se expondrii al publico antes de practicarse la 
 autopsia, por tiempo ;i lo tnenos de veinticuati*o horas, expresando en 
 
90 
 
 ti<»n. and therefore there should be unavoidable necessity to bave the 
 same al hand for their examination by expert*) :in<l by the judge or 
 court, thej shall be demanded of the proper authorities, without pre] 
 ndicr to their being returned to the respective official bureaus upon 
 the conclusion of the cause. 
 
 Ai:t. 336. In the cases of the two foregoing articles, the judge shall 
 also order the examination by experts, whenever such examination 
 appears advisable in order to better weigh their connection with the 
 crime, of the places, arms, instruments, and effects to which said arti- 
 cles refer, a record being made of the expert examination and report 
 
 The accused and his counsel may also attend this proceeding, in 
 accordance with the provisions of article 333. 
 
 Art. 337. It' at the time of describing the person or thing the 
 subject of the crime, and the places, arms, instruments, or effects 
 connected therewith, persons should he present or known who ran 
 testify as to the manner and form of the commission of said crime and 
 the causes for the alterations observed in said places, arms, instru 
 ments, or effects, or with regard to their previous condition, they shall 
 he examined immediately after the description and their depositions 
 shall he considered supplementary thereto. 
 
 A i:i. 338. Tin' instruments, arms, and effects referred to in article 
 334 -hall he sealed, if possible, and their retention and preservation 
 shall he ordered. The proceedings to which this may give rise shall 
 he signed by the person in whose possession they may have been found 
 or. in his absence, by two witnesses. 
 
 If by reason of their character the objects can not be preserved in 
 their original condition, the judge shall decide what he may derm 
 advisable for their preservation in the best manner possible. 
 
 If among the objects collected there he any sacred vessels or things, 
 the examining judge shall order that they he separated from the rest 
 and kept apart, avoiding any profanation. 
 
 Am. ::::'.'. should it he advisable to receive any expert opinion as 
 to the mean- employed for the removal of the corpus delicti, or a- to 
 the evidence of any kind which, in the absence thereof, may have been 
 collected, the judge shall make an order at once in the manner pre- 
 scribed in Chapter VII of this title. 
 
 A.RT. 340. If the examination shall take place by reason of a death 
 by violence or under suspicious circumstances, before proceeding to 
 bury the body or immediately after its disinterment, after the descrip 
 tion ordered by article :;:;;> has been made, it shall he identified by 
 witnesses, who upon viewing the same shall give satisfactory reasons 
 for their identification. 
 
 Akt. 341. Should there not he any witnesses of identification, if 
 the rondition of the body shall permit, it shall he exhibited to the 
 public for twenty-four hours at least before the holding of theautoprty, 
 
91 
 
 mi cartel, que se tijara a la puerta del deposito de cad&veres, el sitio, 
 hora y dia <-n que aquel se hubiese hallado, y el juez que estuviese 
 instruyendo el sumario, a fin de quequien fcenga algun datoque pueda 
 contribuir al reconocimiento del cadaver 6al esclarecimiento del delito 
 
 y de sus circunstancias lo comunique al juez instructor. 
 
 Art. 342. Cuando a pesar de tales prevencionee no fuere el cadaver 
 reconocido, recogera el juez todas las prendas del traje con que se If 
 hubiese encontrado, a tin de que pueda n servir oportunaniente para 
 hacer la identiticaeion. 
 
 Art. 343. En los sumarios a que se refiere el art. 340, aim cuando 
 por la inspection exterior pueda presumirse la causa de la niuerte. se 
 procedera a la autopsia del cadaver por los medicos forenses, 6 en su 
 caso por los que el juez designe, los cuales. despues de describii 
 exactamente dicha operation, informaran sobre el origen del falleci- 
 miento y sus circunstancias. 
 
 Para practical* la autopsia se observara lo dispuesto en el art. 353. 
 
 Art. 344. Con el nombre de medico forense habra en cada juzgado 
 de instruction un facultativo encargado de auxiliar a la administration 
 de justicia en todos los casos y actuaciones en que sea necesaria 6 
 conveniente la intervention y servicios de su profesion en cualquier 
 punto de la demarcacion judicial. 
 
 Art. 345. El medico forense residirsi en la capital del juzgado para 
 que haya sido nombrado, y no podra ausentarse de ella sin licencia del 
 juez, del presidente de la audiencia de lo criminal 6 del Ministro de 
 Ultramar, segun que sea por ocho dias a lo mas en el primer caso. 
 veinte en el segundo, y por el tiempo que el Ministro estime con- 
 veniente en el tercero. 
 
 Art. 340. En las ausencias, enfermedades y vacantes, sustituini al 
 medico forense otro profesor que desempene igual cargo en la misma 
 poblacion; y si no le hubiese, el que el juez designe. dando cuenta de 
 ello al Presidente de la Audiencia de lo criminal. 
 
 Lo mismo sucedera cuando por cualquier otro motivo no pudiese 
 valerse el juez instructor del medico forense. Los que se aegaren 
 al cumplimiento de este deber 6 le eludieren, inourrirrUn en multa de 
 62.50 i. 250 pesetas; y si Lnsistieren en su aegativa, serin procesados 
 conio reos de desobediencia grave. 
 
 Aet. 347. El medico forense estl obligado :i praotioar bodo acto 6 
 diligencia propios <!•' su profesi6n e instituto con el oelo, esmero y 
 prontitud que la oaturaleza del caso exija y la administraei6n de justioio 
 requiera. 
 
91 
 
 there being stated on a poster, which shall be affixed :ii the door of 
 the morgue, the plate where and hour and day when found, and the 
 judge conducting the sufnario, in order that any person having any 
 information which might contribute to the identification of the body or 
 the clearing up of the crime and of its circumstances may communicate 
 the same to the examining judge. 
 A.BT. 842. If, notwithstanding all these measures, the body should not 
 
 be identified, the judge shall collect everything found upon the body 
 
 in order that it may serve for the identification at the proper time. 
 
 Art. 343. In the mtmarioa referred to in article 840, even in cane the 
 cause of death may be presumed by a superficial examination, the 
 autopsy on the body shall be proceeded with by the official physicians 
 or in a proper ease by such persons as the judge may designate, who, 
 after describing said operation exactly, shall make a report upon the 
 cause of death and the circumstances thereof . 
 
 In making the autopsy the provisions of article 333 shall be observed. 
 
 Art. 344. Under the name of official physician there shall be in 
 every court of examination one physician charged with assisting the 
 administration of justice in all cases and proceedings in which the 
 intervention and services of his profession may be necessary or advis- 
 able at any point of the judicial district. 
 
 Art. 345. The official physician shall reside at the seat of the court 
 to which he may have been assigned, and may not absent himself 
 therefrom without the permission of the judge, of the presiding judge 
 of the criminal audiencia, or of the Colonial Minister, depending upon 
 whether the absence is not to exceed eight days in the first case, 
 twenty in the second, and the time which the Minister may deem 
 advisable in the third. 
 
 Airr. 346. In cases of absence, sickness, and vacancies, the official 
 physician shall be substituted by another professor performing simi- 
 lar duties in the same town; and should there be none, by the one the 
 judge may designate, a report being made to the presiding judge of 
 the criminal audiencia. 
 
 The same shall be done 1 when for any other reason whatsoever the 
 examining judge can not avail himself of the services of the official 
 physician. Those who shall refuse to fulfill this duty or shall evade 
 it shall incur a fine of not less than 62.50 or more than 250 pesetas, 
 and if they shall insist in their refusal they shall be tried as guilty of 
 serious disobedience. 
 
 Art. 347. The official physician is obliged to take all measures and 
 perform all duties pertaining to his profession and office with the zeal. 
 care, and speed which the nature of the case and by the administration 
 of justice require. 
 
92 
 
 Art. 348. Cuando en algiin caso, ademas de la intervencion del 
 medico forense, el juez estimase necesaria la cooperacion de uno 6 mas 
 facultativos, hara el oportuno uombramiento. 
 
 Lo establecido en el parrafo anterior tendra* tambien lugar cuando. 
 por la gravedad del caso. el medico forense crea necesaria la coopera- 
 cion de uno 6 mas comprofesores, y el juez lo estimare asi. 
 
 Art. 349. Siempre que sea compatible con 1a buena admin istracion 
 de justicia, el juez podra conceder prudencialmente un termino al 
 medico forense para que preste sus declaraciones, evacue los informes 
 y consultas y redaete otros documentos que sean necesarios. permi- 
 tiendole asimismo designar las boras que tenga por mas oportunas para 
 practical" las autopsias y exhumaciones de los cadaveres. 
 
 Art. 350. En los casos de envenenamiento. heridas u otras lesiones 
 cualesquiera, quedara el medico forense encargado de la asistencia 
 facultativa del paciente, a no ser que este 6 su familia prefieran la de 
 uno 6 mas profesores de su eleccion, en cuyo caso conservara aquel la 
 inspeccion y vigilancia que le incumbe para llenar el correspondiente 
 servicio medico-fo reuse. 
 
 El procesado tendni derecho a designar un profesor que, con los 
 nombrados por el juez instructor 6 el designado por la parte acusadora, 
 intervenga en la asistencia del paciente. 
 
 Art. 351. Cuando el medico forense, 6 en su defecto el designado 6 
 designados por el juez instructor no estuviesen conformescon el trata- 
 miento 6 plan curativo empleado por los facultativos que el paciente 
 6 su familia hubiesen nombrado, dartin parte a dicho juez instructor 
 a los efectos que en justicia procedan. Lo mismo podni hacer en su 
 caso el facultativo designado por el procesado. 
 
 El juez instructor, cuando tal discordia resultare, designara mayor 
 numero de profesores para que manifiesten su parecer, \ , consignados 
 todos los datos necesarios, se tendran presentes para cuando en su dia 
 hay a de fallarse la causa. 
 
 Art. 352. Lo dispuesto en Losarticulos anteriores es aplicable cuando 
 el paciente ingrese en la ciircel. hospital u otro estableciniiento \ sea 
 
 asistido por los facultativos de los mismos. 
 
 Art. ^r>3. Las autopsias se har:in en un local publico (pie en cado 
 pueblo 6 partido tendrd destinado la administraci6n para el objeto y 
 
 para deposito de cad;i\ crcs. 1'odi-a, sin embargo, el juez de instruc- 
 
 cion disponer, cuando lo considere conveniente, que la operaci6n Be 
 practique en otro lugar 6 en el domioilio del difunto, si su familia lo 
 pidiere y esto no perjudicare al 6xito del sumario. 
 
 Si el juez de instrucci6n no pudiere asistir :i la operaci6n anatomica. 
 delegara m un I'uncionario de policia judicial, dando le dc bu asistencia, 
 asi coino de lo one en atiuclla ociiiiicrc, el sccivlario dc la causa. 
 
92 
 
 Ai:t. 348. It' in some case, in addition to the attendance of the offi 
 cial physician, the judge shall consider the cooperation of one or more 
 physicians to be necessary, he shall make the proper appointment. 
 
 The provisions of the foregoing paragraph shall also apply when, 
 on account of the gravity of 1 1 1 « - case, the official physician shall con- 
 sider the cooperation of one or more physicians to be necessary and 
 the judge concurs in said belief. 
 
 Art. .".4:». Whenever compatible with the proper administration of 
 justice, the judge may grant in his discretion a period to the official 
 physician within which to give his evidence, prepare the reports, and 
 answer inquiries and prepare any other documents which may be 
 necessary, permitting him likewise to designate such hours as he may 
 consider best adapted for the autopsies and the disinterment of bodies. 
 
 Art. 350. In eases of poisoning, wounds, and any other bodily 
 injuries, the official physician shall be charged with the professional 
 attendance upon the patient, unless the latter or his family prefer that 
 of one or more professors they may select, in which case the former 
 shall exercise the surveillance and supervision incumbent upon him 
 in order to comply with the duties of the official medical service. 
 
 The accused shall have the right to designate one professor who, 
 together with those appointed by the examining judge or the one 
 designated by the complainant, shall take part in the attendance upon 
 the patient. 
 
 Art. 351. When the official physician, or. in his absence, the physi- 
 cian or physicians appointed by the examining judge, shall not agree 
 as to the curative treatment or plan employed by the professors which 
 the patient or his family may have appointed, they shall inform the 
 examining judge for the purposes which may be proper according to 
 justice. The same may be done in a proper case by the professor 
 appointed by the accused. 
 
 The examining judge, when such disagreement occurs, shall appoint 
 a larger number of professors to give an opinion, and after all the 
 data necessary has been recorded, the same shall be tiled for use when 
 the cause is to be decided. 
 
 Ai:i. 352. The provisions of the foregoing article apply when the 
 patient enters the prison, hospital, or other institution and is attended 
 by the physicians of the same. 
 
 Art. 353. The autopsies shall be held in the public place which shall 
 be set aside by the administration in every town or judicial district for 
 this purpose and as a morgue. Nevertheless, the examining judge 
 may order, when he considers it advisable, that the operation take 
 place elsewhere, or at the residence of the deceased, if his family -hall 
 request it, and if it will not prejudice the success of the swmario. 
 
 If the examining judge be not able to attend the anatomical operation, 
 he shall delegate an official of the judicial police, the secretary in the 
 cause certifying to his attendance as well as to the occurrences tin rent. 
 
93 
 
 Art. 354 Cuando la muerte sobreviniere por consecuencia de algun 
 accidente ocurrido en his vfaa ferreas yendq im fcren en marcha, uni- 
 camente se detcndni este el tiempo preciso para separar el cadaver 
 6 cadaveres de la via, hariendo.se constar previamente su sitoacion y 
 estado, bien por la autoridad 6 funcionario de policia judicial que 
 inmediatamente se presente en el lugar del siniestro. bien por loa que 
 aeeidentalmente se hallen en el mismo tren, bien, en defeeto de estas 
 personas, por el empleado de mayor categoria a cuyo cargo vaya, 
 debiendo ser preferidos para el caso los empleados 6 agentes del 
 Gobierno. 
 
 Se dispondra asimismo lo conveniente para que, sin perjuicio de 
 seguir el tren su marcha, sea avisada la autoridad que deba instruir 
 las primeras diligencias y acordar el levantamiento de los cadaveres; y 
 las personas antedichas reeogeran en el acto con prontitud los datos y 
 antecedentes precisos, que comunicaran a la mayor brevedad :i la autori- 
 dad competente para la instruccion de las primeras diligencias. con el 
 fin de que pueda esclarecerse el motivo del siniestro. 1 
 
 Art. 355. Si el hecho criminal que motivare la formacion de una 
 causa cualquiera consistiese en lesiones, los medicos que asistieren al 
 herido estaran obligados a dar parte de su estado y adelantos en los 
 periodos que se les senalen, e inmediatamente que ocurra cualquier 
 novedad que merezca ser puesta en conocimiento del juez instructor. 
 
 Art. 356. Las operaciones de analisis quimico que exija la sustan- 
 ciacion de los procesos criminales se praeticaran por doctorcs en 
 medicina, en farmacia, en ciencias fisico-quimicas, 6 por ingenieros 
 que se hayan dedicado a la especialidad qulmica. Si no hubiere doc- 
 tores en aquellas ciencias, podran ser nombrados Licenciados que 
 tengan los conocimientos y practicas suticientes para hacer dicbas ope- 
 raciones. 
 
 Los jueces de instruccion designaran, entre los comprendidos en el 
 parrafo anterior, los peritos que han de hacer el analisis de las sus- 
 tancias que en cada caso exija la administration de justicia. 
 
 Cuando en el partido judicial donde se instruya el proceso no haya 
 ninguno de los peritos a quienes Be refiere el parrafo primero, 6 esten 
 uuposibilitado8 legal o ftsicamente de practical" el analisis los que en 
 a(|ucl residieren, el juez instructor lo pondra" en conocimiento del 
 presidente de la sala 6 audiencia de lo criminal, y este nonibi-ani el 
 perito 6 peritos que hayan d\' practical' dicbo scr\icio enti'e las per- 
 
 1 llalini que llenar la> formalidades que exige *^tt' artfculo, qo b61o en el caso que 
 haya sobrevenido la muerte por consecuencia <!<• algun accidente ocurrido en las viae 
 lY'iToa.s, eino tamhirii cuando aparezca an cadaver Bobre una vfa fe*rrea, ignorandoee 
 la causa ilc la iniici'ic. (Exporici6n del fiscal del Tribunal Supremo de 16 dt Septiembre 
 
 (/c 188H, nun,. 10.) 
 
93 
 
 Akt. 35 1. [f death shall occur as a consequence Of some accident on 
 ;i railroad during the progress of a train, said train shall be detained 
 only the time accessary to remove the body or bodies from the road, 
 
 a record being previously made of their .situation and condition, either 
 by the authority or official of the judicial police who may appear at 
 once at the place of the accident, or by tho.se who may accidentally be 
 on the saint 1 train, or. in the absence of such persons, by the employee 
 of the highest rank in whose charge the train may be, but preference 
 must be given in such case to the employee or agents of the govern- 
 ment. 
 
 The proper steps shall likewise be taken in order that, without 
 prejudice to the train continuing its course, the authority which is to 
 conduct the first proceedings may be advised and may order the 
 removal of the bodies, and the persons above named shall at once 
 collect the data and information necessary, which they shall commu- 
 nicate as soon as possible to the authority competent to conduct the 
 first proceedings, in order that the cause of the disaster may be ascer- 
 tained. 1 
 
 Art. 355. If the criminal act giving rise to the institution of any 
 cause whatsoever should consist in bodily injuries, the physicians 
 attending the injured person shall be obliged to make a report of his 
 condition and improvement at such periods as may be fixed, and im- 
 mediately upon any change taking place which should be brought to 
 the attention of the examining judge. 
 
 Akt. 356. The work of chemical analysis necessary during the hear- 
 ing of criminal proceedings shall be performed by doctors of medicine, 
 of pharmacy, of the physical chemical sciences, or by engineers who 
 may have devoted themselves to chemical specialties. Should there 
 be no doctors in said sciences, licentiates may be appointed having 
 sufficient knowledge and practice to perform said work. 
 
 Judges of examination shall appoint, from among those included 
 in the foregoing paragraph, the experts who are to make an analysis of 
 the substances which in each case the administration of justice may 
 require. 
 
 If in the judicial district where the proceedings are being held there 
 should be none of the experts referred to in the foregoing paragraph, 
 or those residing therein should be legally or physically unable to make 
 theanalysis, the judge of examination shall so inform the presiding judge 
 of the criminal chamber or audiencia, and the latter shall appoint the 
 expert or experts who are to perform the service from among the 
 
 ' It will he accessary to fulfill the formalities required by this article, not only in 
 case the death shall have occured on account of some railroad accident, bul also 
 when a body is found upon a railroad and the cause of death unknown. (Statement 
 of the fiscal of the Supreme Court of September 16, 1S8S, No, it>.) 
 
( .»4 
 
 sonas que designa el parrafo primero domiciliadas en el territorio. Al 
 mismo tiempo comunicara el nombramiento de peritosal juez instructor 
 para que ponga a su disposicion, con las debidas precaucionea y forma- 
 lidades, las sustancias (jue hayan de ser analizadas. 
 
 El procesado 6 procesados tendran derecho a nombrar un perito que 
 concurra con los designados por el juez. 
 
 Art. 357. Los indicados profesores prestaran este servicio en el 
 concepto de peritos titulares, y no podran negarse a efectuarlo sin 
 justa causa, siendoles aplicable en otro caso lo dispuesto en el parrafo 
 segundo del art. 346. 
 
 Art. 358. Cada uno de los citados profesores que informe como 
 perito en virtud de orden judicial, percibira por sus honorarios e 
 indenmizacion de los gastos que el desempeno de este servicio le oca- 
 sione, la cantidad que se fije en los reglamentos. no estando obligado 
 a trabajar mas de tres horas por dia, excepto en casos urgentes 6 
 extraordinarios, lo que se hara constar en los autos. 
 
 Art. 359. Concluido el analisis y firmada la declaration correspon- 
 diente, los profesores pasaran al juez instructor, 6 al presideute de la 
 sala 6 audiencia de lo criminal en su caso, una nota tirmada de los 
 objetos 6 sustancias analizados y de los bonorarios que les correspon- 
 dan a tenor de lo dispuesto en el articulo anterior. 
 
 El juzgado dirigira esta nota, con las observaciones que crea justas, 
 al presidente de la audiencia de lo criminal, quien la cursara elc\an- 
 dola al Ministerio de Ultramar, a no encontrar excesivo numero de 
 horas que se supongan empleadas en cualquier analisis, en cuyo caso 
 acordara que informen tres comprofesores del que lo haya verificado; 
 y en vista de su dictamen, conlirmara 6 rebajani los honorarios recla- 
 niados a lo (pie fuere justo, remitiendo todo con su informe al expre- 
 sado Ministerio. 
 
 Otro tanto hara el presidente de la audiencia cuando el analisis se 
 hubiere practicado durante el juicio oral. 
 
 Art. 360. El Ministro de Ultramar, si conceptuare excesivos los 
 honorarios, podra tambien, antes de decretar su pago, pedir informe, 
 y en su caso nueva tasacion de los niismos, a la Academia de ciencias 
 exactas, Ksicas y naturales, y en vista de lo que esta corporacion expu- 
 siere, 6 de la nueva tasacion que practicare, se contirniaran los bonora- 
 rios 6 se reduciran a lo que resultare justo, decret&ndose su pago. 
 
 Art. 361. Para \rerificar 6ste se incluira por el Ministro <U' Ultramar 
 en los presupuestos de cada afio la cantidad quese conceptue necesaria. 
 
 Aet. 362. Eos profesores mencionados no podrin reclamar otros 
 honorarios que los anteriormente tijados por virtud de este servicio, ni 
 
94 
 
 persons designated in the first paragraph residing in the territory. 
 At the same time he shall communicate the appointment <>f experts to 
 the examining judge in order that he may place the substances which 
 are to be analyzed at his disposal, with the proper precautions and 
 
 formalities. 
 
 The person or persons accused shall have the right to appoint an 
 expert t<> be present with those appointed by the judge. 
 
 Art. 857. The said professors shall render this service in the capac- 
 ity of titular experts, and can not refuse to do so without just cause. 
 the provisions contained in the second paragraph of article 346 being 
 otherwise applicable to them. 
 
 Art. 368. Each of the said professors who makes a report as an 
 expert by virtue of a judicial order shall receive the sum fixed in 
 the regulations as his fee and in compensation of the expenses which 
 he may incur in the performance of this service, and he shall not be 
 obliged to work more than three hours per day, except in urgent or 
 extraordinary cases, which fact shall be entered upon the record. 
 
 Art. 359. Upon the conclusion of the analysis and after the signing 
 of the proper declaration, the professors shall forward to the exam- 
 ining judge, or to the presiding judge of the criminal audiencia or 
 chamber, in a proper case, a signed report of the objects or substances 
 analyzed and of their fees, in accordance with the provisions of the 
 foregoing article. 
 
 The court shall address this report, with the remarks it may con- 
 sider proper, to the presiding judge of the criminal audiencia, who 
 shall transmit the same to the Colonial Department, unless he shall 
 find that an excessive number of hours appear to have been employed 
 in any analysis, in which case he shall order that three coprofessors 
 of the one who made it shall make a report, and in view thereof he 
 shall confirm or reduce the fees claimed to the just amount, trans- 
 mitting all with his own report to the said department. 
 
 The same shall be done by the presiding judge of the audiencia when 
 the analysis is made during the oral trial. 
 
 Art. 360. The Colonial Minister, if he considers the fees excessive. 
 may also, before ordering their payment, call for a report, and, in a 
 proper case, a new taxation of the same by the academy of exact 
 physical and natural sciences, and in view of the statement this corpo- 
 ration may furnish, or the new taxation made, the fees shall be 
 confirmed, or they shall be reduced to what may be just, and their 
 payment ordered. 
 
 Art. 361. In order to make this payment the Colonial Minister 
 shall include in the budgets for each year the amount which may be 
 considered necessary. 
 
 ART. 362. The professors mentioned can not demand other fees than 
 
 those previously Hxed for this service, nor require that the judge or 
 
95 
 
 exigir que el juez 6 tribunal les facilite los raedios materiales de labo- 
 ratorio 6 reactivos, ni tampoco auxiliares subalternos para llenar su 
 cometido. 
 
 Cuando por falta de peritos, laboratorio 6 reaotivos no sea posible 
 practical 1 el analisis en la circunscripcion de la audiencia de lo crimi- 
 nal, se practicara en la capital de la provincia, y en ultimo extreme en 
 la de la isla. 
 
 Art. 363. Los juzgados y tribunales ordenaran la practica de los 
 analisis quimicos iinicamente en los casos en que se consideren absolu- 
 tamente indispensables para la necesaria investigacion judicial y la 
 recta administration de justicia. 1 
 
 Art. 364. En los delitos de robo, hurto, estafa y en cualquiera otro 
 en que deba hacerse constar la preexistencia de las cosas robadas. 
 hurtadas 6 estafadas, si no hubiere testigos presenciales del hecho, se 
 recibira information sobre los antecedentes del que se presentare como 
 agraviado, y sobre todas las circunstancias que ofrecieren indicios de 
 hallarse este poseyendo aquellas al tiempo en que resulte cometido el 
 delito. 
 
 Art. 365. Cuando para la calificacion del delito 6 de sus circunstan- 
 cias fuere necesario estimar el valor de la cosa que hubiese sido su 
 objeto 6 el importe del perjuicio causado 6 que hubiera podido causarse, 
 el juez oira sobre ello al dueno 6 perjudicado, y acordara despuea el 
 reconocimiento pericial en la forma determinada en el capitulo VII de 
 este mismo titulo. El juez facilitara a los peritos nombrados las cosas 
 y elementos directos de apreciacion sobre que hubiere de recaer el 
 informe, y si no estuvieren a su disposicion, les suministrara los datos 
 oportunos que se pudieren reunir, previniendoles, en tal caso, que 
 hagan la tasacion y regulacion de perjuicios de un modo prudente. con 
 arreglo a los datos suministrados. 
 
 Art. 366. Las diligencias prevenidas en este capitulo y en A anterior 
 se practicaran con preferencia a las demas del sumario, no suspendien- 
 dose su ejecucion sino para asegurar la persona del presunto culpable 
 6 para dar el auxilio necesario a los agraviados por el delito. 
 
 Art. 367. En ningun caso se admitiran durante el sumario reclama- 
 ciones ni tercerias que tengan por objeto la devolucion de los efectoa 
 que constituyen el cuerpo del delito, cualquiera que sea su olase y la 
 persona que los reclame. 
 
 1 Los tribunales no pueden rechazar la practica de una prueba que consista en algiin 
 analisis qufmico, sienipiv que entrafie verdadera pertinencia, y aunque en A Bumario 
 se liava vcrilicailo iliclm analisis, nin ipie sea prcciso (pic la citada prueba Be COnfildere 
 abaolutamento indispensable, como exige el art. .".<i:>, sino b61o que ofreica probables 
 resultadoa de importancia. (Expoaici&n del Fiscal del Tribunal Supremo dt 16 <l< sep- 
 timbre >h iss:;, ,,,'nu. i;.) 
 
95 
 
 court furnish them laboratory appliances or reactive agents, nor sub- 
 ordinate assistants t<> fulfill their duties. 
 
 If. on account of tin- lack of experts, <>i' a laboratory, or reactive 
 agents, it should ool be possible to perform the analysis within the 
 jurisdiction of the criminal audiencia, it shall take place in the capital 
 of the province, or, as a last resort, in that of the island. 
 
 Art. 363. The superior and inferior courts .shall order chemical 
 analyses to be made only in cases in which they are considered abso- 
 lutely indispensable for the necessary judicial investigation and the 
 proper administration of justice. 1 
 
 Aim. 364. In the crimes of robbery, theft, fraud, or in any other 
 crime in which the previous existence of the things the subject of the 
 robbery, theft, or fraud must appear, should there not be anye^'ewit- 
 aesses to the act, an investigation shall be made as to the antecedents 
 of the person appearing as the injured party, and as to all the cir- 
 cumstance's which may offer proof that the latter was in the posses- 
 sion thereof at the time of the commission of the crime. 
 
 Art. 3tfo. If, for the classification of the crime or of its circum- 
 stances, it should be necessary to estimate the value of the thing which 
 may have been the object thereof or the amount of the damage caused 
 or which might have been caused, the judge shall hear the owner or 
 person prejudiced thereon, and shall thereupon order the expert investi- 
 gation in the manner determined in chapter VII of this title. The 
 judge shall furnish to the experts appointed the things and direct ele- 
 ments to be considered in the report, and should they not be under 
 his control he shall furnish them the proper data which can be col- 
 lected, admonishing them in such case to make the taxation and 
 appraisal of the losses and damages in a prudent manner, in accordance 
 with the data furnished. 
 
 Art. 366. The proceedings provided for in this and the preceding 
 chapter shall be had before the others of the sumario^ their execution 
 not being stayed except to secure the person of the presumed criminal 
 or to give the assistance necessary to those injured by the crime. 
 
 Art. H67. In no case shall claims or interventions be admitted dur- 
 ing the mma/rio whose object is the return of the effects which consti- 
 tute the ror/>ns (Irficti, whatever be their character or the person 
 demanding the same. 
 
 'Courts can not reject evidence which consists La a chemical analysis, provided it 
 really is pertinent, even though said analysis shall have been made during the suma- 
 rvo, without it being necessary that said evidence be considered absolutely indispen- 
 sable, as required by article 363, but only that there exist probable important results. 
 
 ^Statement of the fiscal of the Supreme Court of September 16, 1888, No. 17.) 
 
96 
 
 CAPITULO III. 
 
 DE LA IDENTIDAD DEL DELINCUENTE T DE SUB CIBCUNSTANCIA8 
 PERSONALES. 
 
 Art. 368. Cuantos dirijan cargo a determinada persona deberan 
 reconocerla judicialmente, si el juez instructor, los acusadores 6 el 
 mismo inculpado conceptuan fundadamente precisa la diligencia para 
 la identificacioD de este ultimo con relacion a los designantes, a tin de 
 ({lie no ofrczca duda quien es la persona a que aquellos se retieren. 
 
 Art. 369. La diligencia de reconocimiento se practicara poniendo a 
 la vista del (pie hubiere de verificarlo la persona (pic haya do ser reco- 
 nocida, haciendola comparecer en union con otras circunstancias exte- 
 riores semejantes. A presencia de todas el las. 6 desde un punto en 
 que no pudiere ser visto, segiin al juez pareciere mas convcniente, el 
 que deba practical - el reconocimiento manifestara si se encuentra en la 
 rueda 6 grupo la persona a quien hubiese hecho referenda en sua decla- 
 raciones, designandola, en caso atirmativo, clara y detenninaniente. 
 
 En la diligencia que se extienda se haran constar todas las circun- 
 stancias del acto, asi como los nombres de todos los que hubiesen for- 
 mado la rueda 6 grupo. 
 
 Art. 37o. Cuando fueren varios los que hubieren de reconocer a una 
 persona, la diligencia expresada en el articulo anterior debera practi- 
 carse separadamente con cada uno de ellos, sin (pie puedan comunicarse 
 entre si hasta que se haya efectuado el ultimo reconocimiento. 
 
 Cuando fueren varios los que hubieren de ser reconocidos por ana 
 misma persona, podra hacerse el reconocimiento de todos en un solo 
 acto. 
 
 Art. 371. El que detuviere 6 prendiere a algiin presunto culpable 
 toinai-a las procauciones necesarias para que el detenido 6 preso no baga 
 en su persona 6 traje alteracion alguna (pie pueda diticultar su recono- 
 cimiento por quien corresponda. 
 
 Art. 372. Analogas precauciones deberan tomar los alcaldes de las 
 carceles y los jefes de los depositos de detenidos; y si en los eatable- 
 cimientos de su cargo hubiere traje reglamentario, conservaran cuida- 
 dosamente el (pie lleven los presos 6 detenidos al ingresar en el 
 establecimiento, :i tin de (pie puedan vestirlo cuantas voces fuere con- 
 vcniente para diligencias de reconocimiento. 
 
 Art. 373. Si se originate alguna duda sobre la identidad del pro- 
 ccsado. se procurard acreditar esta p<>r cuantos medios fueren condu- 
 centes al objeto. 
 
 ART. 374. VA juez harfi constar, con la ininuciosidad posible, las 
 sefias personales del procesado, a fin de (pie la diligencia pueda servir 
 de prueba de su identidad. 
 
96 
 
 CHAPTEB III. 
 TIIK IDKNTITV OF THE DELINQUENT AND His PERSON \i. < n;< i US] LNGE8. 
 
 Aur. 368. Whosever shall make a charge against a specific person 
 
 must identify the same judicially if the examining judge, the com- 
 plainants, or the accused himself have reason to consider this proceed- 
 ing accessary for the identification of the latter with regard to those 
 making the charges, in order that there may be do doubt as to what 
 person the former refer. 
 
 Abt. 369. The identification shall take place by placing before the 
 person who is to make it the person to be identified, producing said 
 person in union with other similar external circumstances. In the 
 presence of all of them or from a point where he can not be seen, as 
 the judge may consider more advisable, the person to make the identi- 
 fication shall state if the person to whom he may have referred in his 
 declarations is in the group, and in an affirmative case he shall desig- 
 nate him in a clear and specific manner. 
 
 In the record made all the circumstances of the act shall be stated, 
 as well as the names of all who may have composed the group. 
 
 Art. 370. If there be more than one person to identifiy another per- 
 son, the proceeding mentioned in the foregoing article must be held 
 separately as to each of them, without their being allowed to commu- 
 nicate with each other until the last identification has been made. 
 
 If there be several to be identified by one and the same person, their 
 identification may take place at one proceeding. 
 
 Art. 371. He who shall detain or arrest a presumed criminal shall 
 take the precautions necessary in order that the person detained or 
 arrested shall not make any changes in his person or dress, which may 
 render his identification difficult by the proper person. 
 
 Art. 372. Similar precautions must be taken by the wardens of 
 prisons and the heads of detention establishments; and if any regula- 
 tion dress be used in the institutions under their charge, they shall care- 
 fully preserve the clothing worn by the persons arrested or detained 
 upon entering the establishment, in order that they may clothe them 
 as often as may be necessary for purposes of identification. 
 
 Art. 373. I f any doubt should arise as to the identity of the accused, 
 said identity shall be sought to be established by all means which may 
 be conducive to this object. 
 
 Art. 374. The judge shall make a record, with the greatest minute- 
 ness possible, of the personal description of the accused, in order that 
 the record may serve as proof of his identity. 
 
 18473—01 13 
 
97 
 
 Ai:t. 375. Para aereditar la edad del procesado y comprobar la 
 identidad de su persona, se traera al sumario certificaci6n de su 
 inscripcion de nacimiento en el registro civil 6 de su partida de bau- 
 tismo, si no estuviere inscrito en el registro. 
 
 En todo caso, cuando no fuere posible averiguar el registro civil 6 
 parroquia en que deba constar el nacimiento 6 el bautismo del proce- 
 sado, 6 no existiesen su inscripcion y partida: y cuando por manifestar 
 el procesado haber nacido en punto lejano hubiere Qecesidad de 
 emplear mucho ticmpo en traer a la causa la certifieacion oportuna, 
 no se detendra el sumario y se suplira el documento del articulo ante- 
 rior por informe que acerca de la edad del procesado. y previo su 
 examen fisico, dieren los medicos forenses 6 los nombrados por el 
 juez. 
 
 Art. 376. Cuando no ofreciere duda la identidad del procesado, y 
 conocidamente tuviese la edad que el codigo penal requiere para 
 poderle exigir la responsabilidad criminal en toda su extension, podra 
 prescindirse de la justificacion expresada en el articulo anterior, si su 
 practica ofreciese alguna dificultad u ocasionase dilaciones extraordi- 
 narias. 
 
 En las actuaciones sucesivas, y durante el juicio, el procesado sera" 
 designado con el nombre con que fuere conocido, 6 con el que el mismo 
 dijere tener. 
 
 Art. 377. Si el juez instructor lo coneeptuase conveniente, podra 
 pedir informes sobre la moralidad del procesado a los alcaldes de 
 barrio 6 a los correspondientes funcionarios de policia del pueblo 6 
 pueblos en que hubiese residido. 
 
 Estos informes seran fundados, y si no fuere posible fundarlos, Be 
 manif estara la causa que lo impidiere. 
 
 Los que los dieren no contraeran responsabilidad alguna. sino en 
 caso de malicia probada. 
 
 Art. 378. Podra ademas el juez recibir declaracion acerca de la 
 eonducta del procesado a todas las personas que por el conocimiento 
 que tuvieren de este puedan ilustrarlc sobre ello. 
 
 Art. 379. Se traeran a la causa los antecedentes penales del proce- 
 sado, pidiendolos a loa juzgados donde se presuma que pueden constar; 
 y respecto de los procesados que hayan residido eo la Peninsula e Lslas 
 adyaeentes eon posterioridad a la ei'eaeion (ltd registro central de 
 de penados de 2 de Octubre de L878, se pedirdn tambien al Ministerid 
 de Gracia y Justicia por conducto del de Ultramar. 
 
 El jefe del registro en el Ministerio estd obligado :i dar los antece- 
 dentes que se !<■ reclamen 6 certificaci6n negativa en mi caso en el 
 improrrogable t^rmino de (res dlas, :i oontar desde aquelenquese 
 reciba la petici6n, justificando, si asi no lo hiciere, la causa Legltima 
 que lo hubiese impedido. 
 
".'7 
 
 Am. :'.7">. In order to show tin- age of the accused and prove the 
 identity of his person, ■ certified copy of hi> birth record in the <ivil 
 registry or of his baptismal certificate, ahonld he not be inscribed in 
 the registry, shall be produced at the sumario. 
 
 In >verycasa, if it be ir>t passibleto ascertain the civil registry or 
 parish in which the birth <>r the baptism of the accused should appear, 
 or his record of birth or baptism should not exist, and when by reason 
 the accused stating thai he was born at a point al some distance, it 
 should be necessary to employ much time in order to produce the 
 proper certificate at the cause, the swmario shall nol be stayed, and the 
 documenl mentioned in the foregoing article shall be supplied by a 
 report of the official physicians or of those appointed by the judge as 
 to his aire and after his physical examination. 
 
 Ai;t. 376. [f there be no doubt as to the identity of the accused, 
 and he is known to have attained the age which thf penal code requires 
 in order that he may he held criminally liable to the fullest extent, the 
 proof mentioned in the foregoing article may be dispensed with, if 
 the production thereof should oiler any difficulty or occasion any 
 extraordinary delay. 
 
 In the subsequent proceedings and during the trial the accused 
 shall be designated by the name by which he is known or by that 
 which he claims. 
 
 Art. 377. If the examining judge should consider it advisable, he 
 may call for reports as to the moral character of the accused, of the 
 ward mayor- or of the proper police officials of the town or towns in 
 which he may have resided. 
 
 These reports shall set forth the reasons therefor, and should it not 
 be possible to state reasons, the cause for not doing so shall be stated. 
 
 Those who shall give these reports shall not incur any liability what- 
 soever except in case of malice duly proven. 
 
 Art. 378. The judge may furthermore take testimony as to the con- 
 duet of the accused of all persons who, in view of their acquaintance 
 with him. can give information thereon. 
 
 Art. 379. The criminal antecedents of the accused shall be produced 
 in the cause, being requested of the courts where it is presumed they 
 may be of record; and with regard to persons accused who may have 
 resided in the Peninsula and adjacent islands after the establishment 
 of the central register of criminals of October -. L878, they shall also 
 be requested of the Department of Grace and Justice through the 
 ( lolonial Department. 
 
 The chief of the register in the department is obliged to furnish the 
 antecedents requested of him, or a negative certificate in a proper case, 
 
 within a period of three days, not subject to extension, from the date 
 of the receipt of the request, stating, should In' not do SO, the legiti- 
 mate cause which prevented him from furnishing the same. 
 
98 
 
 En los juzgados se atendera tambien preferentemente al cumpli- 
 miento de este servicio, debiendo ser corregidos disciplinariamente 
 los funcionarios que lo posterguen. 
 
 Art. 380. Si el procesado fuere mayor de nueve afios y inonor de 
 quince, el juez recibini information acerca del criterio del mismo, y 
 espocialmente, de su aptitud para apreciar la criminalidad del hecho 
 que hubiese dado motivo a la causa. 
 
 En esta informacion seran oidas las personas que puedan deponer 
 con acierto por sus circunstancias personales y por las relacionee que 
 hayan tenido con el procesado antes y despues de haberse ejecutado el 
 hecho. En su defecto se nombraran dos profesores de instrucci6n 
 primaria para que en union del medico forense, 6 del que haga sus 
 veces, examinen al procesado y emitan su dictamen. 
 
 Art. 381. Si el juez advirtiere en el procesado indicios de enajena- 
 cion mental, le sometera inmediatamente a la observacion de los medicos 
 forenses en el establecimiento en que estuviese preso, 6 en otro publico, 
 si fuere mas a proposito 6 estuviese en libertad. 
 
 Los medicos daran en tal caso su informe del modo expresado en el 
 capitulo VII de este titulo. 
 
 Art. 382. Sin perjuicio de lo dispuesto en el articulo anterior, el 
 juez recibira informacion acerca de la enajenaci6u mental del procesado 
 en la forma prevenida en el articulo 380. 
 
 Art. 383. Si la demencia sobreviniora despues de eometido el delito, 
 concluso que sea el sumario, se mandara arehivar la causa por el tri- 
 bunal competente hasta que el procesado recobre la salud, disponi^n- 
 dose ademas respecto de este lo que el codigo penal prescribe para los 
 que ejecutan el hecho en estado de demencia. 
 
 Si hubiese algun otro procesado por razon del mismo delito que no 
 se encontrase en el caso del anterior, continuant la causa Bolamente en 
 cuanto al mismo. 
 
 Art. 384. Desde que resultare del sumario algun indicio racional 
 de criminalidad contra determinada persona, se dictarfi auto declar£n- 
 dola procesada y mandando que se entiendan eon ella las diligencias 
 en la forma y del modo dispuesto en este titulo v en los demas <l« i esta 
 ley. 
 
 Kl procesada podra, desde el momento de serlo, aconsejarse de 
 letrado, mientras no estuviere incomunicado, y ^alerse de »'l. bien 
 para tnstar la pronta terminaci6n del sumario bien para solioitar 1 1 
 prdctica de diligencias que le interesen, y para formular pretensiones 
 que af ectan a su situaci6n. Em »'l primer caso podra recurrir en queja 
 a la audiencia, y en los otros dos apelar para ante la misma, si .•! juez 
 inst ructor no accediese i sus deseos. 
 
98 
 
 Courts shall also take special cafe to fulfill this Bervice at once, and 
 such officials as postpone the same shall be disciplined. 
 
 Akt. 380. H" the accused be more than nine years and under fifteen 
 years of age, the judge shall hear evidence as to his judgmenl and 
 especially as to his ability to distinguish the criminal character of the 
 
 act which may have given rise t<> the cause. 
 At this hearing shall be heard such persons as are able to give posi 
 
 tive evidence on account of their personal circumstances and the rela- 
 tions they may have had with the accused before and after the commis- 
 sion of the act. In their absence two professors of primary education 
 shall be appointed, who. together with the official physician or the per- 
 son acting in hi- stead. >hall examine the accused and give their opinion. 
 
 Akt. 381. If the judge shall notice in the accused signs of mental 
 aberration, he shall immediately subject him to the observation of the 
 official physicians in the institution in which he may be under arrest, 
 or in another public institution if better adapted to the purpose or if 
 the accused be at liberty. 
 
 The physicians shall in such case make their report in the manner 
 prescribed in Chapter VII of this title. 
 
 Akt. 382. Without prejudice to the provisions of the foregoing 
 article, the judge shall take testimony on the mental aberration of the 
 accused in the manner prescribed in art. 380. 
 
 Akt. 383. If the insanity should occur after the commission of the 
 crime, upon the termination of the sumariothe cause shall be ordered 
 tiled by the court of competent jurisdiction until the accused shall 
 recover his health, such other measures being taken with regard to 
 the latter as are prescribed by the penal code for those committing 
 the act while insane. 
 
 Should there be another person accused of the same crime who is not 
 in the same condition as the former, the cause shall continue only with 
 regard to said person. 
 
 Art. 384. As soon as it shall appear from the swmwrio that there is 
 reasonable indication of the criminality of a specific person, a writ of 
 indictment shall issue and an order that proceedings be had in the 
 manner and form prescribed in this and the other titles of this law. 
 
 The accused may, from the moment he is indicted, secure the coun- 
 sel of an attorney, while not mcorrwnicado, and avail himself of his 
 xrvices either to secure a speedy termination of the sumemo, or to 
 request the taking of such steps as may be of interest to him and 
 make demands affecting his condition. In the first case he may com 
 plain to the audiencia, and in the other two cases take an appeal to 
 the same, if the judge of examination should not accede to his w ishes. 
 
99 
 Estas apelacionea do scran admisibles mas que en an solo efecto. 
 
 Para cumplir lo determinado en este artfculo, el juez instructor 
 dispondra que el procesado menor de edad Bea habilitado de procurador 
 y abogado, a no ser que el mismo 6 su representante legal designen 
 perapnas que merezcan su conuanza para dicha representaci6n y 
 defensa. 
 
 CAPITULO TV. 
 DE LAS DECLARACIONES DE LOS PROCESADOS. 
 
 Art. 385. El juez, de oficio 6 a instancia del ministerio fiscal 6 
 del quercllante particular, hara que los procesados presten cuantas 
 declaraciones considere convenientes para la averiguacion de los hech< >s. 
 sin que ni el acusador privado ni el actor civil puedan estar presentes 
 al interrogatorio, cuando asi lo disponga el juez instructor. 
 
 Art. 386. Si el procesado estuviere detenido, se le recibira la 
 primera declaracion dentro del termino de veinticuatro horas. 
 
 El plazo podni prorrogarse por otras cuarenta y ocho si mediare 
 causa graye, la cual se expresara en la providencia en que se aoordase 
 la prorroga. 
 
 Art. 387. No se exigira" juramento a los procesados, exhortandoles 
 solamente a decir verdad, y advirtiendoles el juez de instruccion que 
 deben responder, de una manera precisa, clara y conforme a la verdad. 
 a las preguntas que les fueren hechas. 
 
 Art. 388. En la primera declaracion sera preguntado el procesado 
 por su nbmbre, apellidos paterno y materno, apodo, si lo tuviere, edad, 
 naturaleza, vecindad, estado, profesion, arte, oficio 6 modo de \ i\ ir. 
 si tiene hijos, si fue procesado anteriormente, por que delito, ante que 
 juez 6 tribunal, que pena se le impuso, si la cumplio, si sabe Leer v 
 escribir, y si conoce el motivo por que se le ha procesado. 
 
 Art. ?>s ( .l Las preguntas que se le hagan en todas las declaraciones 
 que hubiere <U' prestar se dirigiran :i la averiguaci6n <\r los hechos y 
 a la participaci6n en ellos del procesado y de las demas personas t|iu> 
 hubieren contribuido :i ejecutarlos 6 encubrirlos. 
 
 Las preguntas scr:in directas, sin que por ningun concepto puedan 
 liaci'i 'sele de un modo capcioso 6 sugestivo. 
 
 Tampoco se podia emplear con el procesado g^nero alguno dv 
 coacci6n 6 amenaza. 
 
 A i: r. 390. Las relaciones que hagan los procesados 6 respuestas que 
 den seran orales. Sin embargo, el juez de instrucci6n, teniendo siempre 
 en cuenta las circunstanciaa de aqu^llos \' la oatumleza de la causa. 
 
99 
 
 These appeals shall be admissible for a review of the proceedings 
 only. 
 
 In order to comply with the provisions of this article, the judge of 
 examination shall order that an i n» I i« • t » ■« i person under legal age he 
 assigned a solicitor and attorney, unless he himself or his Legal repre- 
 sentative designate persons who enjoy their confidence to act in his 
 behalf and defense. 
 
 OHAPTEB iv. 
 
 DEGLABATIONS OP THE ACCUSED. 
 
 Akt. 385. The judge, at his own instance or on motion of the public 
 prosecutor or of the private complainant, shall have the accused make 
 as many declarations as he may consider advisable for the verification 
 of the facts, and neither the private accuser nor the civil plaintiff can 
 be present at the Interrogatory when it is thus ordered b} r the exam- 
 ining judge. 
 
 Akt. 386. If the accused should be under arrest, his first declaration 
 shall be taken within a period of twenty-four hours. This period may 
 be extended forty-eight hours more, should there be serious cause 
 therefor, which cause shall be stated in the order of extension. 
 
 Art. 387. No oath shall be administered to accused persons, who 
 shall only be admonished to tell the truth, and the judge of examina- 
 tion shall advise them that they must answer in a clear, precise, and 
 truthful manner such questions as may be put to them. 
 
 A bt. 388. I n the first declaration the accused shall be asked his name, 
 paternal and maternal surnames, nickname (should he have an} T ), age, 
 nativity, residence, conjugal condition, profession, art, trade, or means 
 of livelihood, if he has any children, if he has been previously crim- 
 inally prosecuted, for what crime, before what judge or court, what 
 punishment was imposed npon him, whether he served his sentence, 
 whether he is able to read and write, and if he knows the reason for 
 hi- indictment. 
 
 Ai:t. 389. The questions put to him in all declarations which he may 
 be obliged to make shall be directed to the verification of the acts and 
 the participation of the accused therein and of the other persons who 
 may have been accessories before or after the fact. 
 
 The questions >hall he direct, and it shall not be permissible to pro- 
 pound them in a captious or suggestive manner. 
 
 Nor shall any coercion or threats whatsoever be employed against 
 the accused. 
 
 Aim. :-!:»<). The statements made by the persons accused <>r answers 
 which they give shall be oral. Nevertheless, the judge of examina- 
 tion, always taking into consideration their circumstances and the 
 
100 
 
 podra permitirles que redacten a su presencia una contestaci6n escrita 
 sobre puntos diffcUes de explicar, 6 que tambi&a consulten & su pre- 
 sencia apuntes 6 notas. 
 
 Art. 391. Se pondnin de manifiesto al procesado todos los objetos 
 que constituyan el cuerpo del delito 6 los que el juez eonsidere conve- 
 nience, a tin de que los reconozca. 
 
 Se le interrogam sobre la procedencia de dichos objetos. bu destino 
 y la razon de haberlos encontrado en su poder; y en general sent 
 siempre interrogado sobre cualquiera otra circunstancia <[ii<' conduzca 
 al esclarecimiento de la verdad. 
 
 El juez podra ordenaral procesado, pero sin emplear ningi'm genero 
 de coaccion, que escriba a su presencia algunas palabras 6 frases cuando 
 esta medida la considere util para desvanecer las dudaa que surjan 
 sobre la legitiniidad de un escrito que se le atribuya. 
 
 Art. 392. Cuando el procesado rehuse contestar 6 se finja loco, sordo 
 6 mudo, el juez instructor le advertira que no obstante su silencio y su 
 simulada enfermedad, se continuant la instruction del proceso. 
 
 De estas circunstancias se tomara razon por el secretario. y el juez 
 instructor procedera a investigar la verdad de la enfermedad que apa- 
 rente el procesado, observando a este efecto lo dispuesto en los respec- 
 tivos articulos de los capitulos II y VII de este mismo titulo. 
 
 Art. 393. Cuando el examen del procesado se prolongue mucho 
 tiempo, 6 el nmnero de preguntas que se le hayan hecho sea tan consi- 
 derable que hubiese perdido la serenidad de juicio necesaria para con- 
 testar a lo dermis que deba preguntarsele, se suspendera el examen, 
 concediendo al procesado el tiempo necesario para descansar y recupe- 
 rar la calnia. Siempre se hara constar en la declaracion misma el 
 tiempo que se haya invertido en el interrogator io. 
 
 Art. 391. El juez que infringiere lo dispuesto en el artieulo anterior 
 y en el 389 sera corregido disciplinariamente, a no ser que incurriere 
 cm mayor responsabilidad. 
 
 Art. 395. El procesado no podrd, a pretexto de incompetencia del 
 juez, excusarse de contestar ;i las preguntas que se le dirijan, si bien 
 podra* protestar la incompetencia, consignandose as! en los autos. 
 
 Art. 396. Se permitird al procesado manifestar cuanto benga por 
 convenient^ para bu exculpaci6n 6 para la explicaci6u de los hechos, 
 evacuandose con orgencia las citas que hiciere y las demas diligencias 
 que propusiere, si el juez las estima oonducentes para la oomprobaoi6n 
 de sus manifestaciones. 
 
 Ed ningnn oaso podrfin hacerse al procesado oargos oi reoonvencio- 
 
 nes, ni Be leer;i parte alguna del Bumario mas que sus declaraciones 
 
 anteriores si lo pidiere, :i no ser que el juez hubiese autorizado la 
 publicidad de aquel en todo 6 en parte. 
 
LOO 
 
 character of the cause, may permit them to prepare in his presences 
 written answer upon points difficult to explain, or also thai they oon- 
 sult ootes or memoranda in his presence. 
 
 A 1:1 .:'.'.» 1. All the objects which constitute the corpus delicti or those 
 which tin 1 judge may consider advisable -hall be exhibited t<> the 
 accused for his identification. 
 
 He -I mil be questioned upon the origin of said objects, their purpose, 
 and the reason they were found in his possession; and in general In 1 shall 
 be questioned on any other circumstance which may tend to establish 
 the truth. 
 
 The judge may order the accused, bul without employing any coer- 
 cion whatsoever, to write in his presence some words or sentences, if 
 he considers this measure useful to dissipate the doubts which may 
 arise as to the Legitimacy of some writing attributed to him. 
 
 Akt. •">'.':.'. If the accused shall refuse to answer or shall feign 
 insanity, deafness, or muteness, the judge of examination shall admon- 
 ish him that, notwithstanding his silence and simulated illness, the 
 proceedings shall continue. 
 
 The secretary shall make a record of these circumstances and the 
 examining judge shall proceed to investigate the reality of the illness 
 which the accused feigns, observing for this purpose the provisions 
 contained in the respective articles of Chapters II and VII of this 
 
 title. 
 
 Art. 393. If the examination of the accused is extended over a 
 lengthy period, or the number of questions put to him is so great that 
 he should have lost the serenity of mind necessary to answer the other 
 questions to be asked him, the examination shall be suspended, the 
 accused being allowed the time necessary to rest and recover his calm- 
 ness. The duration of the interrogatory shall always be recorded in 
 the declaration itself. 
 
 Art. 394. A judge violating the provisions of the foregoing arti- 
 cle and of article 389 -hall be disciplined, unless he incurs greater 
 liability. 
 
 Akt. 395. The accused can not. under the pretext of the want of 
 jurisdiction of the judge, excuse himself from answering the questions 
 put to him. although he may plead to the jurisdiction, such plea being 
 entered upon the record. 
 
 Akt. 396. The accused shall be permitted to state what he may con- 
 sider proper as to his exculpation or for the explanation of the acts. 
 such citations as he may make and other proceedings suggested by 
 him being promptly executed if the judge should consider them con- 
 ducive to the verification of his statements. 
 
 In no case can charges or reconventions be made against the accused, 
 nor shall any part whatsoever of the swnariohe read to him, excepting 
 his previous depositions, should he so request, unless the judge shall 
 have authorized the publicity of the suma/rio in whole or in part. 
 
101 
 
 Art. 397. El procesado podra dictar por si mismo las declaraciones. 
 Si no lo hiciere, lo hara el juez, procurando, en cuanto fuere posible, 
 consignar las misinas palabras de que aquel se hubiese valido. 
 
 Art. 398. Si el procesado no supiere el idioma espanol 6 fuere sordo- 
 mudo, se observara lo dispuesto en los articulos 440, 441 y 442. 
 
 Art. 399. Cuando el juez considere convenient* el examen del pro- 
 cesado en el lugar de los hechos acerca de los cuales deba ser exami- 
 nado, 6 ante laspersonas 6 cosas con ellos relacionadas, se observara lo 
 dispuesto en el articulo 438. 
 
 Art. 400. El procesado podra declarar cuantas veces quisierc. y el 
 juez le recibira inmediatamente la declaracion, si tuviere relacion con 
 la causa. 
 
 Art. 401. En la declaracion se consignaran integramente las pre- 
 guntas y las contestaciones. 
 
 Art. 402. El procesado podra leer la declaracion, y el juez le 
 enterara de que le asiste este derecho. 
 
 Si no usare de el, la leera el secretario en su presencia. 
 
 Art. 403. Se observara lo dispuesto en el articulo 450 respecto a 
 tachaduras 6 enmiendas. 
 
 Art. 404. La diligencia se firmara por todos los que hubiesen 
 intervenido en el acto, y se autorizara por el secretario. 
 
 Art. 405. Si en las declaraciones posteriores se pusiere el procesado 
 en contradiccion con sua declaraciones primeras 6 retractare sua con- 
 fesiones anteriores, debera ser interrogado sobre el niovil de sua 
 contradicciones } r sobre las causas de su retractacion. 
 
 Art. 406. La conf'esion del procesado no dispensaia al juez de 
 instruccion de practical- todas las diligencias necesarias ;i tin de adquirir 
 el conveiiciniiento de la verdad de la confesion y de la existencia del 
 delito. 
 
 Con este objeto, el juez instructor interrogard al procesado confeso 
 para que explique todas las circunstancias del delito y cuanto pueda 
 contribuir a comprobar su confesi6n, si t'ue autor 6 c6mplice y si 
 conoce :i algunas personas que fueren testigos6 tuvieren conocimiento 
 del hecho. 1 
 
 A k r. l<>7. Respecto :1 la iiicoinunicacioii ' : de los procesados, se obser- 
 Mtni lo dispuesto en los articulos 506 al 51 1. 
 
 1 Kst<> Be entiemli' niii-iit rus la cuusa esta i'ii suinario; purs >i al abrine el juitdo oral 
 el procesado confieaa mi delito y su defensor Be conforma con la coniesi6n, edendo 
 correccional la pena aplicable, si- dicta Bentencia sin oeoesidad de mas tramitee, Begdn 
 los artfculoe 688 y 894. La coniesioo no basta para condenar por delitos cometidoa 
 jior medio '!<• la Lmprecta, con arreglo al artfcolo 820, 
 
 'Veaseenel A.pendioe I. la Ordeu mini. L09, de Julio L3 de L899, 
 
101 
 
 Art. :->!»7. The accused m;iy himself dictate the depositions. Should 
 In- doI do so. tlir judge shall do so, seeking, in so far a^ possible, to 
 record the very words which the former may have used. 
 
 Art. 398. Should the accused not know the Spanish language or be 
 
 a deaf-mute, the provisions <>i' articles 44<>, 441, and 44^ shall be 
 
 observed. 
 
 Aki. 399. When the judge considers it advisable to examine the 
 accused at the place <>f the arts upon which he is to lie examined, or in 
 the presence of the persons or things related thereto, the provisions 
 of article 438 shall be observed. 
 
 Art. 400. The accused may declare as often a> he wishes, and the 
 judge shall immediately take his deposition, if it bears any relation to 
 the cause. 
 
 Art. 401. The questions and answers shall be literally embodied in 
 the deposition. 
 
 Ai:t. 401'. The accused may read the deposition and the judge shall 
 inform him of such right. 
 
 Should he not avail himself. of this right, the secretary shall read it 
 in his presence. 
 
 Art. 403. The provisions of article 450 shall be observed with regard 
 to erasures or changes. 
 
 Art. 404. The proceeding shall be signed by all who may have taken 
 part therein and shall be authenticated by the secretaiy. 
 
 Art. 405. If in subsequent depositions the accused should contradict 
 his first statements or should retract his previous confessions, he must 
 be interrogated as to the reasons for his contradictions and the causes 
 for his retraction. 
 
 Art. 406. The confession of the accused shall not excuse the judge 
 from taking all the steps necessary in order to be convinced of the 
 truth of the confession and the existence of the crime. 
 
 With this end in view the examining judge shall interrogate the 
 confessed criminal in order that he may explain all the circumstances 
 of the crime and all that may contribute to verify his confession, if 
 he was the principal or an accomplice, and if he knows any persons 
 who were witnesses or may have knowledge of the acts. 1 
 
 Art. 107. With regard to the incommunication 8 of the accused the 
 provisions of articles 506 to 511 shall be observed. 
 
 'This is understood while the cause is at the stage of the aumario, because if at 
 the opening of the oral trial the accused confesses to the crime and his counsel con- 
 sents to the confession, the penalty applicable being a correctional one, sentence 
 shall be passed without the necessity of further proceedings, in accordance with 
 articles 688 and 694. A confession is not sufficient for a conviction for crimes com- 
 mitted by means of the press, in accordance with article S20. 
 
 •Seein Appendix I, order No. 109, of .inly L3, 1899. 
 
102 
 
 Art. 408. No se leeran al procesado los fundamentos del auto do 
 mcomunicacidrj ouando le fuere notiticado. ni se le dani copia de ellos. 
 
 Art. 409. Para recibir declaracion al procesado menor de edad, do 
 habra* necesidad de nombrarle curador. 
 
 CAPiTULO V. 
 
 DE LAS PECLARACIONES DE LOS TESTIGOS. 1 
 
 Art.. 410. Todos los que residan en el territorio espanol. nacionales 
 6 extranjeros, que no esten impedidos, tendran obligacion de concurrir 
 al llamamiento judicial para declarar cuanto supieren sobre lo que les 
 fuere preguntado, si para ello se les cita eon las formalidades prescritae 
 en la ley. 2 
 
 Art. 411. Se exceptuan de lo dispuesto en el articulo anterior, el 
 Rey, su consorte, el Principe heredero y el Regente del Reino. 
 
 Art. 412. Estaran exentos tainbien de concurrir al llamamiento del 
 juez, pero no de declarar: 
 
 1.° Las dennis personas Reales. 
 
 2.° Los Ministros de la Corona. 
 
 3.° Los president's del Senado y del Congreso de los Diputados. 
 
 4.° El presidente del Consejo de Estado. 
 
 5.° Las autoridades judicialea de categoria superior a la del que 
 recibiere la declaracion. 
 
 6.° El gobernador general de la isla, el gobernador civil y jefe de 
 hacienda de la provincia, el capitan general del distrito y el gober- 
 nador lnilitar en cuyo territorio se hubiere de recibir la declaracion. 
 
 J E8te capftulo determina las solemnidades y requisitos de las declaraciones testiti- 
 cales, durante el Bumario, ante el juez de instrucci6n. Comenyodo el juicio, el 
 examen de los testigos se verifica segun Los artfculos 701 a 722. 
 
 "Teniendo en cuenta Lo dispuesto en los artfculos 410 y 420 de la ley <ie enjuieia- 
 miento criminal, se ha ofrecido la duda <le si todos los testigos <i" ( ' "" comparezcan :i 
 declarar, Incurren en la sanci6n estableclda en el ultimo de dichos artfculos. 
 
 Esta duda solo nace de haberse expresado en el artfeulo HO la obligaci6n de los 
 testigos de concurrir al llamamiento judicial, para declarar cuanto supieren Bobre lo 
 que les fuere preguntado, afiadiendo las siguientes palabras: "Si para ello se les cita 
 con las formalidades previstas en la ley." Y como hay casos en que, segun el artfeulo 
 430dedicha ley, puede citarse verbalmente a* an testigo, ha habido quien creaque 
 entonces no sou aplicables las correcciones 6 responsabilidades del citado articulo 4l'0. 
 
 Con solo lijarse ou que este texio legal impone dichas correccionee 6 responsabili- 
 dades al testigo que no concurra al llamamiento judicial 6 se resists a declarar en 
 terminos absolutos, 6 sen sin hacer distinci6r alguna respecto ;i la forma que se 
 empleo para su citacir.ii, si' comprende que es indiferente para que se le pueda aplicar 
 dicho artfeulo, que hubiere Bido citado verbalmente 6 con las formalidades prescritas 
 en la ley. Memoria de la Fiscalia del Tribunal Supremo cU 15 de Septicmbrt </< t88S, 
 
 iii'tim in IS. 
 
102 
 
 Ai;t. K)8. The reasons for the order of incommunication shall not 
 We read t<> the accused when notified thereof, nor shall a copy of the 
 same be given him. 
 
 Aim. I"'.*. In order to take the deposition of :ui accused person 
 underage the appointment of a curator shall be unnecessary. 
 
 CHAPTEB v. 
 
 DEPOSITIONS OF WITNESSES. 1 
 
 Ai;r. 410. All persons residing within Spanish territory, whether 
 natives or Foreigners, who are not prevented therefrom, shall be 
 
 obliged to appear upon a judicial citation to declare all they may know 
 
 in the matter upon which they may be questioned, provided they be 
 cited with the formalities prescribed by law. 2 
 
 Aim. 41 1. The King, his consort, the crown prince, and the regents 
 of the Kingdom are excepted from the provisions of the foregoing 
 article. 
 
 Art. 41l\ The following shall also be exempted from answering the 
 citation of the judge, hut not from testifying: 
 
 1. The other royal personages. 
 
 '1. The Ministers of the Crown. 
 
 :;. The president of the Senate and of the Congress of Deputies. 
 
 4. The president of the Council of State. 
 
 .V The judicial authorities of a rank higher than that of the judge 
 receiving the deposition. 
 
 »;. The governor-general of the island, the civil governor, the chief 
 of finance of the province, the captain-general of the district, and the 
 military governor within whose jurisdiction the testimony is to be 
 taken. 
 
 'This chapter prescribes the formalities ami requisites of depositions of witnesses 
 daring the mmario before the judge of examination. After the trial ha- con snced, 
 
 the examination of the witnesses takes place in accordance with articles 701 t<> 7l'l'. 
 
 2 Taking into consideration the provisions of articles 410 and 120 of the law el' 
 Criminal procedure, the doubt has arisen as to whether all witnesses who do not 
 appear to testily incur the penalty prescribed in the latter article. 
 
 This doubt arises only From the fact thai article 410 states the obligation of wit- 
 ■ appear upon a judicial call to testify to all they may know upon the matters 
 on which they are questioned, the following words being added: "If they are cited 
 therefor with the formalities prescribed by law," ami as there are cases iii which, 
 according to article 430 of said law, a witness can l»e cited verbally, some believe 
 that then the correction- or liabilities of the said article 420 do not apply. 
 
 In simply observing that this legal text imposes said corrections or liabilities upon 
 a witness who does not. appear upon a judicial call, or refuses to testily in absolute 
 terms, that is to say, without making any distinction whatsoever with regard to the 
 
 form employed lor his citation, it will he underst 1 that it makes no difference in 
 
 the application of .-aid article to him thai he shall have heen cited verhally or witli 
 
 the formalities prescribed by law. [Report of the fiscal of the Supreme Cowrt of Sep- 
 tember IS, 1883, No. 18.) 
 
103 
 
 7.° Los embajadorcs y demas representantes diplomaticoe acredi- 
 tados cerca del Gobierno espanol. 
 
 8.° Los capitanes general es del ejercito y armada. 
 
 9.° Los arzobispos y obispos. 
 
 Art. 413. Cuando fuere necesaria 6 conveniente la declaracion de 
 alguna de las personas designadas en el articulo anterior, el juea 
 pasara a su donricilio 6 residencia oficial, previo aviso, senalandole 
 dia y hora. 
 
 Art. 111. La resistencia de cualquiera de las personas mencionadas 
 en el articulo 112 a recibir en su domicilio 6 residencia oficial al juez, 6 
 a declarar cuanto supieren sobre lo que les fuere preguntado respecto 
 a. los hechos del sumario, se pondra en conocimiento del Tribunal 
 Supremo para los efectos que procedan. 
 
 So exceptuan de lo dispuesto en cl parrafo anterior las personas 
 mencionadas en el numero 7° de dicho articulo. Si incurrieren estas 
 on la resistencia expresada, el juez lo comunicara inmediatamente al 
 Ministro de Ultramar remitiendo testimonio instructivo. y se abstendra* 
 de todo procedimiento respecto de ellas hasta que el Ministro le comu- 
 nique la real orden que sobre el caso se dictare. 
 
 Art. 115. Las personas comprendidas en los numeros 2.°, 3.°, 1.°, 
 5.°, 6.°, 8.°, and 9.° del articulo 412, podran informal- por escrito sobre 
 los hechos de que tengan conocimiento por razon do sus cargos. 
 
 De la misma manera podran informal' los funcionarios del orden 
 judicial 6 ministerio fiscal quo so encuentren en este caso. 
 
 Seran invitadas a prestar su declaracion por escrito las personas 
 comprendidas en el numero 7.°, remitiondose al efecto al Ministerio de 
 Ultramar con atenta comunicacion para el de Estado, un interrogator io 
 que comprenda todos los extremos a que deban contestar, a tin de que 
 puedan hacerlo por la via diplomatica. 
 
 Art. 416. Estan dispensados de la obligacion de declarar: 
 
 1°. Los parientes del procesado en linea directa, ascendente 6 
 descendente; su conyugo, sus hermanos consanguineos 6 uterinosy los 
 lateralos consanguineos hasta el segundo grado civil, asi como los 
 parientes naturales a que se refiere el numero :>." del articulo 261. 
 
 El juez instructor advertini al testigo que se halla comprendido en 
 cl p&rrafo anterior que no tiene obligacion <li' declarar en contra del 
 procesado; pcro puede haccr las tnanifestaciones que considere opor- 
 tunas, consigndndose la contestaci6n que diere ;i esta advertencia. 1 
 
 l Aunque Los parientes del procesado y dem&s personas que, con arreglo :i eete 
 artfeulo y los dos siguientee, ao pueden Ber obligados 6 declarar, hubieran declarado 
 en cl sumario, uoeatan porelloen el deber de declarar en el juiciooral. — ExpoeieMn 
 dii Fiscal <hi Tribunal Supremo </< 16 >i< Septiembre d\ 1883, rv&mero 19. 
 
 Ann cuando al reqbirm declaraci6n pore! juez instructor al hermano de un pro- 
 
103. 
 
 7. Ambassadors and other diplomatic representatives accredited to 
 the Spanish ( rovernment. 
 
 B. The captains-general of the army and navy. 
 
 9. Archbishops and bishops. 
 
 Am. H3. When the testimony of any of the persons mentioned in 
 the foregoing article Bhonld be necessary or advisable, the judge shall 
 go to their domicile or official residence, after notifying them in 
 
 advance, fixing a day and hour. 
 
 Akt. 414. The refusal of any of the persons mentioned in article 
 4li' to receive the judge at their domicile or official residence, or to 
 declare all they may know a- to what may be asked them with regard 
 to the facte of tin 1 8icmario, shall he communicated to the Supreme 
 Court for the proper purposes. 
 
 The persons mentioned in subdivision 7 of said article are excepted 
 from the provisions of the foregoing paragraph. If said persons 
 should thus object, the judge shall immediately communicate it to the 
 colonial minister, transmitting a certified copy of the interrogatory, 
 and he shall abstain from taking any proceeding with regard to them 
 until the minister communicates to him the royal order which may 
 issue in the case. 
 
 Art. 415. The persons included in subdivisions 2, 3, 4. 5, 6, 8, and 
 9 of article 412 may testify in writing as to the facts of which they 
 have information by reason of their offices. 
 
 The officials of the judiciary or of the prosecuting department 
 included in this case may testify in the same manner. 
 
 The persons mentioned in subdivision 7 shall be requested to give 
 their testimony in writing, there being forwarded for this purpose to 
 the colonial department, with a respectful communication for the State 
 Department, an interrogatory which shall embrace all questions which 
 they must answer, in order that they may do so through diplomatic 
 channels. 
 
 Art. 41ti. The following are excused from the obligation of 
 testifying: 
 
 1. The relatives of the accused in a direct ascending or descending 
 line, his spouse, his uterine brothers or sisters, and his lateral blood 
 relatives up to and including the second civil degree, as well as the 
 natural parents referred to in subdivision 3 of article 261. 
 
 The examining judge shall inform the witness included in the 
 foregoing paragraph that he is not obliged to testify againsl the 
 accused, but that he may make the statements which he may deem 
 proper, the answer which he may give to this notice being recorded. 1 
 
 'Even though the parents of the accused and other persons, who, in accordance 
 
 with this ainl the two following articles, can not he forced to testify, shall have testi- 
 fied at the Sti »/'//• to, they are net thereby obliged to testify at the oral trial. {State- 
 
 mentqf the fiscal of the Supreme Court of September I5 t 1883, No. 19.) 
 Even though at the time an examining judge takes the testimony of a brother of 
 
L04 
 
 2." El abogadodel procesado respected los hechoe que este le hubiere 
 confiado en su calidad de defensor. 
 
 Si alguno de los testigos se encontrase en las relaciones indicadas 
 en los parrafos precedentes eon uno 6 varios de los procesados, estara* 
 obligado a declarar respecio a los demas, ;i no ser que su declaraci6D 
 pudiera comprometer a su pariente 6 defendido. 
 
 Art. 417. No podran ser obligados a declarar como testigos: 
 
 1.° Los eclesiasticos y ministros de los cultos disidentes sobre los 
 hechos que les fueren revelados en el ejercieio de las funciones de su 
 ministerio. 
 
 2.° Los funeionarios publico*, tanto civiles como militares. de cual- 
 quiera clase que sean, euando no pudieran declarar sin violar el secreto 
 que por razon de sus cargos estuviesen obligados a guardar, 6 euando. 
 procediendo en virtud de obediencia debida, no fueren autorizados por 
 su superior jerarquico para prestar la deelaracion que se les pida. 
 
 3.° Los incapacitados fisiea 6 nioralmente. 
 
 Art. 418. Ningun testigo podra ser obligado a declarar acerca de una 
 pregunta euya contestacion pueda perjudiear material 6 nioralmente 
 y de una manera direeta e importante, ya a la persona, ya a la fortuua 
 de alguno de los parientes a que se refiere el artieulo 41t>. 
 
 Se exceptua el caso en que el delito revista suma gravedad por 
 atentar a la seguridad del Estado, a la tranquilidad publica 6 :i la 
 sagrada persona del Rey 6 de su sucesor. 
 
 Art. 419. Si el testigo estuviere fisicamente impedido de acudir al 
 Uamamiento judicial, el juez instructor que hubiere de recibirle la 
 deelaracion se constituira en su domicilio, siempre que el interroga- 
 torio no haya de poner en peligro la vida del enfermo. 
 
 Art. 420. El que sin estar impedido no coneurriere al primer Uama- 
 miento judicial, excepto las personas mencionadas en el artieulo 412, 
 6 se resistiere a, declarar lo que supiese acerca de los hechos sobre qua 
 fuere preguntado, a no estar comprendido en las exenciones de los 
 articulos anteriores, incurrira en la multa de 12.50 a 125 pesetas; y si 
 persistiere en su resistencia, sera conducido, en el primer caso. ;i la 
 
 cesado durante el sinnario no se consignara, como exige el artieulo 416 'If la lev de 
 enjuiciamiento criminal, la contestacion de este testigo ;i la advertencia que le flic 
 dirigida sobre la facultad que le asisti'a de no declarar contra su hermano; y aunque 
 no hubiera debido acordarse, como so acord6en el acto del juicio oral a instancia del 
 fiscal <|iie se diese leetura a la deelaracion que lialn'a prestado, por haberse negado :i 
 declarar en aquel acto, .estas Ealtas de procedimiento de oinguna manera est&a com- 
 prendidae nitre las que dicha ley de enjuiciamiento en su artieulo 91 1 y en los demas 
 que se refieren al recurso de casaci6n por quebrantamiento de forma menciona como 
 suficientee para que se eetime el mismo precedente, — Scntencia de 7 </< Dieiembre de 
 1888. 
 
 La exenci6n de la obligaci6n de declarar otorgada por este artieulo, no puede 
 estimarse subordinada :i la facultad que concede 6 las partes el 780. — SerUencia </. 18 
 
 ilr Snri, mlifi ilr JSSo. 
 
104 
 
 8. The attorney of tin* accused, with regard t<> the bete which the 
 latter may have confided t<» him as bis counsel. 
 
 If any of the witnesses should bear the relations indicated in the 
 foregoing paragraph to one <>r more of the accused, he shall be 
 obliged to testify with regard to tin- other-, unless bis evidence might 
 compromise his relative or client. 
 
 Aim. 417. The following can not be obliged to testify as witnesses: 
 
 1. Ecclesiastics and ministers of the dissenting cults, as to the facts 
 revealed to them in the exercise of the functions of their ministry. 
 
 •J. Public officials, civil as well as military, of whatsoever class, when 
 they can not testify without violating secrete which by reason of their 
 office they may be obliged to preserve, or when, acting by virtue of 
 
 obedience due, they should not tie authorized by their hierarchical 
 superior to give the testimony requested of them. 
 :-'.. Those physically or morally incapacitated. 
 
 Akt. 41 s . No witnesses can be forced to testify upon a question an 
 answer to which might materially or morally and in a direct and im- 
 portant manner prejudice either the person or the fortune of any of 
 the relatives referred to in article 416. 
 
 The case is excepted where the crime is of great gravity by reason 
 of its l»eing an attempt against the security of the State, the public 
 p.ace. or the sacred person of the King or of his successors. 
 
 Akt. £19. If the witness should be physically unable to answer the 
 judicial call, the examining judge who may have to take his deposition 
 shall go to his residence, provided that the interrogatory will not 
 endanger the life of the sick person. 
 
 Akt. 420. He who not being unable to do so, should not attend at 
 the first judicial call, excepting the persons mentioned in article 412, 
 or should refuse to testify as to what he may know with regard to the 
 facts upon which he may be interrogated, if not included in the excep- 
 tions of the foregoing articles, shall incur a fine of from 12.50 to 125 
 pesetas; and should he persist in his refusal, he shall be conducted, in 
 
 an accused person during the sumario there should not be recorded, as required by 
 article 416 of the law oi criminal procedure, the answer of this witness to the notice 
 given him ae to hie privilege of not testifying against his brother; and even though 
 it should not have been ordered, as was ordered at the oral trial on motion of the 
 prosecutor, that trie previous deposition be read on account of his refusal to testify 
 at the trial, these breaches oi procedure are in no wise included among those which 
 said law of procedure in its article 911, and in the others which relate to appeals for 
 annulment for breach of form, mentions as sufficient for the allowance of such 
 appeal ( Decision of Decern her 7 , 188.3. ) 
 
 The exemption from the obligation to testify granted by this article can not be 
 considered as subordinated to the privilege granted the parties hy art. I'M. (Deci- 
 sion of November IS, 1885.) 
 
 18473—01 14 
 
105 
 
 presencia del juez instructor por los dependientes dc la antoridad y 
 procesado por el delito de denegacion de auxilio que respeeto de los 
 testigos y peritos define el codigo penal, y en el segundo caso sera" 
 tambien procesado por el de desobediencia grave a hi autoridad. 
 
 La multa sera impuesta en el acto de notarse 6 cometerse la falta. 1 
 
 Art. 421. El juez de instruccion, 6 municipal en su caso, hara con- 
 currir a su presencia y examinara a los testigos citados en la denunda 
 6 en la querella, 6 en cualesquiera otras declaraciones 6 diligencias, y 
 a todos los demas que supieren hechos 6 circunstancias 6 poseyeren 
 datos convenientes para la comprobacion 6 averiguacion del delito y 
 del delincuente. 
 
 Se procurara, no obstante, omitir la evacuacion de citaa imperti- 
 nentes 6 intitiles. 2 
 
 Art. 422. Si el testigo residiere f uera del partido 6 termino munici- 
 pal del juez que instruyese el sumario, este se abstendra de mandarle 
 comparecer a su presencia, a no ser que lo considere absolutamente 
 necesario para la comprobacion del delito 6 para el reconocimiento de 
 la persona del delincuente, ordenandolo en este caso por auto motivado. 
 
 Tambien debera evitar la comparecencia: de los empleados de \ igi- 
 lancia publica que tengan su residencia en punto distinto de la capital 
 del juzgado, de los jefes de establecimientos publicos 6 privados cuyas 
 t'unciones scan de servicio permanente, de los jefes de estaci6n, 
 maquinistas. fogoneros, conductores, telegrafistas, factores, rec-auda- 
 dores, guardaagujas ii otros agentes qae desempenen funciones analo- 
 gas, a los cuales citara por conducto de sus jefes Inmediatoa cuando 
 absolutamente sea indispensable su comparecencia. 
 
 1 Habiendo surgido la duda <le ^i ;i un testigo insolvente que deja de comparecer en 
 el juicio oral, puede declararsele sujeto ;i la prisi6n Bubsidiaria por la multa que se le 
 hubiere impuesto, cuando porsu carencia de bienes no puede satisfac-erla, la Fiscalfa 
 del Tribunal Supremo, ;i quien se elev6 consulta sobre el particular, conteet6: 
 
 "En manera alguna la lev de enjuiciamiento criminal no autorusa Bemejante 
 procedimiento. El articulo 4l*o declara 1<» que debe hacerse en el caso que el testigo 
 multado, por su no comparecencia en el juicio, persistiere en ella; estoes, que sea con- 
 
 ducido ante el tribunal por los agentes de la antoridad. 6 procesado por el delito de 
 
 denegaci6n de auxilio. La ley do dice en parte alguna que los multados sufran la 
 prisi6n subsidiaria, caso de insolvencia, y por lo tanto, se aplicara i los tnismos lo 
 dispuesto en el artfculoreferido."- ConauUae a delamemoriacU la Fiscalia del Tribunal 
 Supremo de 16 de Septiembre de 1887. 
 
 Bs indiferente para que pueda aplicarse este artfculo que el testigo hubiera sido 
 citado verbalmente 6 con las Eormalidades prescritas en la ley. Exposition del Fiscal 
 del Tribunal Supremo de 16 de SepiAembn cU 188S, numero 18. 
 
 - A tenor del artfculo 790, en las causae por flagrante delito, cuando deponen varioe 
 testigos, b61o deben consignarse las declaraciones de los mas importantea. 
 
105 
 
 the tir-t case, into the presence of the examining judge by the employee 
 oi the authorities and tried for the crime of refusing assistance which 
 the penal code defines with regard t<» witnesses and experts, and in the 
 latter case he shall also be tried for the crime of serious disobedience 
 to the authorities. 
 
 The fine shall be imposed at the time the offense is noticed or 
 committed. 1 
 
 Aim. Il'1. Hie judge of examination, or the municipal judge in :i 
 proper case, shall cause t<» appear before him and shall examine the 
 witnesses cited in the denunciation or complaint, or in any other declara- 
 tions or proceedings, and all others who shall have knowledge of facts 
 or circumstances or shall possess information of use in the proof or 
 verification of the crime and of the delinquent. 
 
 Nevertheless, the service of impertinent or useless citations shall be 
 sought to be avoided. 1 
 
 Am. 4l'l ; . [f the witness resides without the judicial district or the 
 municipal district of the judge conducting the swmario, the latter shall 
 abstain from ordering him to appear before him, unless he shall con- 
 sider it absolutely necessary for the verification of the crime or for 
 the identification of the person of the delinquent, ordering him in such 
 case t<> appear by a writ Betting forth his reasons. 
 
 He niii-t also avoid the appearance 1 : Of the employes of the public 
 surveillance who may reside at a point, otherthan the scat of the court, 
 of th-' heads of public or private institutions whose duties constitute a 
 permanent service, of station chiefs, engineers, firemen, conductors, 
 telegraphers, factor-, collectors, switchmen, or other agents discharg- 
 ing similar duties, whom he shall cite through their immediate chiefs 
 when their appearance i- absolutely necessary. 
 
 'III. doubt having arisen as to whether an insolvent witness who shall fail to appear 
 at tin- oral trial ran lie declared subject to imprisonment in lieu of the tine which 
 may have been imposed upon him. when he can not pay it on account of not having 
 property with which to do so. the fiscal of the Supreme < lourt, t<> whom this question 
 was submitted, replied: 
 
 "Not at all; the law of criminal procedure 'lot- not authorize such a practice. 
 Article 420 specifies what should be done in case a witness who has been lined 
 for nonappearance at the trial shall continue in default; that is to say, that he be 
 brought before the court by the agents of the authorities for the crime of refusing 
 assistance. The law doe- not say anywhere that persons lined shall suffer imprison- 
 ment in lieu thereof in case of insolvency, and therefore the provisions of the afore- 
 said article shall apply to them." (,sv./7A question <>/ the n /»,,-/ <>/ the fiscal <>f the 
 Supremt Court of September 16, 1887.) 
 
 It make- no difference in the application of this article whether the witness has 
 been cited verbally or with the formalities prescribed by law. {Statement of the fiscal 
 of tiu Suprerm Court of September /•"<. 1888, No. t8.) 
 
 1 In accordance with article 790, in causes for flagrant crimes when several wit- 
 testif] . only the deposition- of the most important shall he recorded. 
 
106 
 
 Art. 423. En el caso de la regla general eomprendida en el parrafo 
 primero del artfculo anterior, asi como en el del segundo. cuando la 
 urgencia de la declaracion fuese tal que no permitiera la dilacion con- 
 siguiente a la citacion del testigo por conducto de sua jefes inmedia- 
 tos y el empleado de que se trate no pudiera abandonar el servicio que 
 presta sin grave peligro 6 estorsion para el publico, el juez instructor 
 de la causa comisionara para recibir la declaracion al que lo fuera del 
 termino municipal 6 del partido en que se hallare el testigo. 
 
 Art. 424. Si el testigo residiere en el extranjero, se dirigini supli- 
 catorio por la via diplomatica y por conducto del Ministerio de Ultra - 
 mar al juez extranjero competente para recibir la declaracion. El 
 suplicatorio debe contener los antecedentes necesarios e indicar las 
 preguntas que se ban de hacer al testigo, sin perjuicio de que dicho 
 juez las amplie segun le sugieran su diserecion y prudencia. 
 
 Si la comparecencia del testigo ante el juez instructor 6 tribunal 
 fuere indispensable y no se presentase voluntariamente, se pondni en 
 conocimiento del Ministerio de Ultramar para que adopte la resolucion 
 que estime oportuna. 
 
 Art. 425. Si la persona llamada a declarar ejerciere funciones 6 
 cargo publico, se dara aviso, al mismo tiempo que se practique la cita- 
 cion, a su superior inmediato, para que le nombre sustituto durante su 
 ausencia, si lo exigiere asi el in teres 6 la seguridad publica. 
 
 Art. 426. Los testigos seran citados en la forma establecida en el 
 tit. VII del libro primero de esta ley. 
 
 Art. 427. Cuando el testigo no hubiere de comparecer ante el juez 
 instructor para prestar la declaracion, se haran constar en el suplicato- 
 rio, exhorto 6 mandamiento que se expida, las circunstancias precisas 
 para la designacion del testigo 3' las preguntas a que del)a contestar, 
 sin perjuicio de las que el juez 6 tribunal que le recibiere la declara- 
 cion considere conveniente hacerle para el mayor esclarecimiento de 
 los hechos. 
 
 Art. 428. El secretario del juez comisionado (pie haya de autori- 
 zar la declaracion expedini la cedula prevenida en el art. 175 ton 
 todas las circunstancias expresadas en el mismo, y la de haberse de 
 recibir la declaracion en virtud do suplicatorio, exhorto 6 mandamiento. 
 
 Art. 429. Los testigos que dependan de la jurisdicci6n militar, 
 podran, segdn el juez de instrucci6n lo estime oportuno, ser examina- 
 dos por 61 mismo como los deinas testigos, 6 por <'l juez militar com- 
 petente. En el primer caso, el juez de Lnstrucci6n deber^ mandar 
 
 que la citacion liecha al testigo se ponga en conocimiento del jct'e del 
 
 cuerpo ;'i que perteneciere. En el segundo caso se observarf l<> dis- 
 puesto en los dos artfculos anteriores. 
 
106 
 
 Akt. 123. In the case of the !_ r fn«i:il rule included in the first para- 
 graph of the foregoing article as well as in thai of the second, when 
 the urgency «>t' the declaration should be such as not to admit of the 
 delay consequent t<> the citation of tin' witness through his immediate 
 chiefs, and the employe in question should not be able to abandon the 
 service which he lender- without serious danger or inconvenience to 
 the public, the examining judge in the cause shall commission the judge 
 of the municipal district or of the judicial district within whose juris- 
 diction the witness may be t<> take the deposition. 
 
 Akt. 424. [f the witness should reside abroad, letters requisitorial 
 shall be directed through diplomatic channels and the colonial depart- 
 ment to the foreign judge competent to take the deposition. The let- 
 ters requisitorial must contain the information necessary and indicate 
 the questions which are to be put to the witness, without prejudice to 
 said judge amplifying said questions prudently and in his discretion. 
 
 [f the appearance of the witness before the examining judge or court 
 be indispensable and he should not voluntarily appear, his conduct 
 shall be communicated to the colonial department in order that it may 
 take the action which it may consider proper. 
 
 Art 425. If the person called upon to testify should discharge pub- 
 lic duties or till a public office, notice shall be given to his immediate 
 superior at the time the citation is served in order that a substitute 
 may be appointed during his absence if the public interest or security 
 bo requires. 
 
 Akt. 42f>. Witnesses shall be cited in the manner prescribed in Title 
 VII of the tirst book of this law. 
 
 Akt. 427. If the witness is not to appear before the examining 
 judge to testify, the details necessary for the designation of the wit- 
 ness and the questions he is to answer shall be embodied in the letters 
 rogatory, letters requisitorial, or mandate issued, without prejudice 
 to the questions which the judge or court receiving his deposition may 
 consider advisable to put to him in order better to ascertain the facts. 
 
 Art. 428. The secretary of the judge commissioned who is to 
 authenticate the deposition, shall issue the certificate prescribed in 
 article L75 with all the details mentioned therein, and with a statement 
 to the effect that the deposition must be taken by virtue of letters 
 requisitorial, letters rogatory, or a mandate. 
 
 Am. t29. Witnesses under military jurisdiction may, in the dis- 
 cretion of the judge of examination, be examined by him as other 
 witnesses, or by the military judge of competent jurisdiction. In the 
 former case the judge of examination must order that the citation of 
 the witness be brought to the notice of the commander of the corps 
 to which he may belong, in the latter case the provisions of the two 
 foregoing articles -hall be observed. 
 
107 
 
 Si algun testigo dependiente de la jurisdiction militar rehusare com- 
 parecer ante el juez de instrucci6n, 6 se negare a prestar juramento 6 
 a contestar al interrogatorio que se le hiciere, el juez de in&truccion 
 se dii-igii a al superior del testigo desobediente, cuyo superior, ademas 
 de corregir al testigo, de lo cual dara inmediato conocimiento al juez 
 instructor, le hard comparecer ante fete para declarar. 
 
 Art. 430. Los testigos podran ser citados personalmente donde fue- 
 ren habidos. 
 
 Cuando sea urgente el examen de un testigo, podra' citarsele \rerbal- 
 mente para que comparezca en el acto, sin esperar a la expedicion de 
 la cedula prescrita en el art. 175, haciendo constar, sin embargo, en 
 los autos el uiotivo de la urgencia. 
 
 Tambien podra en igual caso constituirse el juez instructor en el 
 domicilio de un testigo 6 en el lugaren que se encuentre, para recibirle 
 declaracion. 
 
 Art. 431. El juez instructor podra habilitar a los agentes de policia 
 para practical- las diligencias de citacion verbal 6 escrita, si lo considers 
 conveniente. 
 
 Art. 132. Si el testigo no tuviere domicilio conocido 6 se ignorare 
 su paradero, el juez instructor ordenani lo conveniente a los funcio- 
 narios de policia, u oiiciara a la autoridad administrativa a quien co- 
 rresponds para que averigi'ien y le den parte del resultado dentro del 
 plazo que les hubiere rijado. Transcurrido este plazo sin halter averi- 
 guado el paradero del testigo, se publicara la cedula de citacion en el 
 periodico olicial del pueblo de la residehcia del juez, y en su defecto, 
 en cualquier otro que alii se publique. 
 
 Se insertara tambien la cedula, si el juez lo estima conveniente. en 
 los periodicos oficiales 6 particulares de la capital de la provincia y del 
 lugar donde se presuma hallarse el testigo, y en la Gad ta de la capital 
 de la isla. 
 
 En estos casos se unira :i los autos un ejemplar de cada peri6dico en 
 que se hubiere publicado la citacion. 
 
 Art. 433. Al presentarse :i declarar los testigos entregaran al secre- 
 tario la copia de la cedula de citacion. 
 
 Los testigos puberes prestardn juramento de decir todo Lo que 
 supieren respecto :i lo que les fuere preguntado. 
 
 El juez instructor, antes deexigiral testigo pfiber el juramento y de 
 interrogar al impuber, les instruirfi de la obligaoi6n (pie tienen de ser 
 veraccs, y de Las penas con que el c6digo oaat&ga el delitode Ealsotesti- 
 monio en causa criminal. 
 
107 
 
 If :m\ witness under military jurisdiction should refuse to appear 
 before the judge of examination, or should refuse to take the oath or 
 answer the interrogatories put to him, the judge of examination shall 
 address himself to the superior of tin* disobedienl witness, which 
 superior in addition to disciplining the witness. of which he shall give 
 immediate notice to the examining judge, shall compel him to appear 
 before the latter and testify. 
 
 Art. 430. Witnesses ma\ be cited in person when found. 
 
 If the examination of a witness be urgent, he may be cited orally to 
 appeal- at onee. without awaiting the issue of the writ prescribed in 
 article 17.'.. bul the reason for the urgency must appear upon the 
 re. -oid. 
 
 Also, in a similar case, the examining judge may betake himself to 
 the domicile <>f a witness or to the place where he may be, in order to 
 receive his deposition. 
 
 Art: 4::i. The examining judge may deputize police agents to Berve 
 oral or written citations if he considers it advisable. 
 
 Art. 432. If the witness should not have a known residence or his 
 whereabouts is unknown, the judge of examination shall issue the 
 proper orders to the police officials, or shall communicate with the 
 proper administrative authority, in order that they may ascertain it 
 and inform him of the result within the period which he may have 
 fixed. Upon the expiration of such period without the whereabouts 
 of the witness having been ascertained, the writ of citation shall be 
 pul dished in the official newspaper of the town of the residence of the 
 judge, and in the absence thereof, in any other newspaper published 
 there. 
 
 The writ shall also be inserted, if the judge shall deem it advis- 
 able, in the official or private newspapers of the capital of the province 
 and of the place where it is presumed the witness may be, and in the 
 Gazette of the capita] of the island. 
 
 In such cases a copy of each newspaper in which the citation may 
 have been published shall be attached to the proceedings. 
 
 Akt. 438. Upon appearing to testify, the witnesses shall deliver to 
 the secretary the copy of the writ of citation. 
 
 Witnesses who have reached the age of puberty shall take an oath 
 to state all they may know upon what may be asked them. 
 
 The examining judge, before administering an oath to a witness 
 who has reached the age of puberty, and before questioning one who 
 has not, shall inform them of their obligation to be truthful and of 
 the penalties with which the code punishes the crime of false testimony 
 in a criminal cause. 
 
108 
 
 Art. 434. El juramento se prestara* en nombre de Dios, 
 
 Los testigos prestaran el jaramento com arreglo a su religion. 
 
 Art. 435. Los testigos declararan separada y aecretamente u pre- 
 sencia del juez instructor y del secretario. Si lo hiciereo en otra 
 forma, salvo los casos especiales senalados en esta ley. sera" corregido 
 disciplinariamente el juez instructor, a no ser queincurra en responsa- 
 bilidad criminal por la falta. 
 
 Art. 436. El testigo manif estard primeramente su nombre, apellidos 
 paterno y materno, edad, estado y profesion, si conoce 6 no al pro- 
 cesado y a las dermis partes, y si tiene con ellos parentesco. amistad 6 
 relaciones de cualquiera otra clase, si ha estado procesado y la pena 
 que se le impuso. 
 
 El juez dejara al testigo narrar sin interrupcion los hechos sobre los 
 cuales declare, y solamente le exigira las explicaciones complementarias 
 que sean conducentes a desvanecer los conceptos oscuros 6 contra- 
 dictories. Despues le dirigira las preguntas que estime oportunas 
 para el esclarecimiento de los hechos. 
 
 Art. 437. Los testigos declararan de viva voz, sin que les sea per- 
 mitido leer declaracion ni respuesta alguna que lleven escrita. 
 
 Podran, sin embargo, consultar algiin apunte 6 memoria que con- 
 tenga datos dificiles de recordar. 
 
 El testigo podra dictar las contestaciones por si mismo. 
 
 Art. 438. El juez instructor podra mandar que se conduzca al testigo 
 al lugar en que hubieren ocurrido los hechos, y examinarle alii 6 poner 
 a su presencia los objetos sobre que hubiere de versar la declaracion. 
 
 En este ultimo caso podra el juez instructor poner a presencia del 
 testigo dichos objetos, solos 6 mezclados con otros semejantes, adop- 
 tando ademas todas las medidas que su prudencia le sugiera para la 
 ma}^or exactitud de la declaracion. 
 
 Art. 439. No se haran al testigo preguntas capciosas ni sugestivas, 
 ni se empleara coaccidn, engano, promesa ni artificio alguno para 
 obligarle 6 inducirle a declarar en determinado sentido. 
 
 Art. 440. Si el testigo no entendiere 6 no hablare el idioma espanol, 
 se nombrara un interpr^te. que prestara a su presencia juramento de 
 conducirse bien y fielmente en el desempeno dv sn cargo. 
 
 Por este medio se haran al testigo las preguntas y se recibir&n sua 
 
 contestaciones, que este podra dictar por su conducto. 
 
 En este caso, la declaracion dcdieni COnsignarSC cu el proceso v\\ c\ 
 
 idioma empleado por el testigo y braducido :i continuaci6n al espanol. 
 
 Art. 441. El int^rprete serd elegido entre los que tengan titulode 
 
 tales, si los bubiere en el pueblo. En su defecto, serf aombrado un 
 
 maestro del coiTespondirnte idioma; y si tampOCO le huliiere. cual- 
 
 quiera persona (pie lo sepa. 
 
IDS 
 
 Aim. 134. Hie <>:ith shall be taken iii tin- name of God. 
 
 The witnesses shall take the oath in accordance with their religion. 
 
 Aim. 186. The witnesses shall testify separately and secretly in the 
 presence of the examining judge and of the secretary, should they 
 
 do so in any other manner, excepting the special cases ationed in 
 
 this la\s. the examining judge shall be disciplined, unless he incurs 
 criminal liability by reason of the offense. 
 
 Aim. 136. The witness Bhall first state his name, paternal and 
 maternal surnames, age, conjugal condition, and profession; whether 
 he is or is not acquainted with the accused and other parties; if he is 
 related to them or bears friendship or any other relations to them: if 
 he has been criminally prosecuted and the penalty imposed upon him. 
 
 The judge shall permit the witness to narrate without interruption 
 the facts upon which he testifies, and shall only require of him such 
 supplementary explanations as may tend to dissipate obscure or con- 
 tradictory statements. Thereupon he shall put such questions to him 
 as he may deem proper to elucidate the facts. 
 
 Art. -f'-57. Witnesses shall testify vwa voce, without being permitted 
 to read any written deposition or answer which they may have. 
 
 Nevertheless they may consult any note or memorandum containing 
 data difficult to remember. 
 
 The witness may dictate his answers in person. 
 
 Art. 438. The exam i nine- judge may order that the witness be con- 
 ducted to the place where the acts were committed and be there exam 
 ined. or that the objects upon which his testimony is to be taken be 
 brought before him. 
 
 In the latter case, the examining judge may place before the witness 
 said objects alone or mixed with other similar objects, taking in addi- 
 tion any other measures in his discretion to secure as exact a declara- 
 tion a- possible. 
 
 Aki. 4:;'.*. NO captious or suggestive questions shall be put to the 
 witness, nor Bhall coercion, deceit, promises, or artifices of any kind 
 be employed to force or induce him to testify in a specific sense. 
 
 Ai:t. 440. If the witness should not understand or speak the Spanish 
 language, an interpreter shall lie appointed, who shall take an oath in 
 his presence to conduct himself well and faithfully in the discharge of 
 his duties. 
 
 By this means the questions shall be put to the witness and his 
 answers received, which he may dictate through the interpreter. 
 
 In -uch case the deposition must he entered upon the record in the 
 
 language employed by the witness and translated immediately there- 
 after into Spanish. 
 
 A in. HI. The interpreter shall be selected from among persons 
 having a certificate as such, if there he any in the town. In their 
 
 absences teacher of the respective language shall be appointed; audit* 
 
 there be no teacher, any other person acquainted therewith. 
 
109 
 
 Si ni aim de esta manera pudiera obtenerse la traduccion, y las reve- 
 laciones que se esperasen del testigo fueren Ltnportantes, se redactara 
 el pliego de preguntas que hayan de dirigirsele, y se reniitini a la 
 oficinade interpretacion de lenguas del Ministerio de Estado para que, 
 con preferencia a todo otro trabajo, sean traducidas al idioma que 
 liable el testigo. 
 
 El interrogatorio ya traducido se entregara al testigo para que a 
 presencia del juez se entere de su contenido y redacte por escrito en 
 su idioma las oportuuas contestaciones, las cuales se remitinin del 
 mismo modo que las preguntas a la interpretacion de Lenguas. 
 
 Estas diligencias las practicaran los jueces con la mayor actividad. 
 
 Art. 442. Si el testigo fuere sordomudo y supiere leer, se le haran 
 por escrito las preguntas. Si supiere escribir, eontestara por escrito. 
 Y si no supiere lo uno ni lo otro, se nombrara un interprete, por cuyo 
 conducto se le haran las preguntas y se recibiran sua contestaciones. 
 
 Sera nombrado interprete un maestro titular de sordomudos si lo 
 hubiere en el pueblo, y en su defecto cualquiera que supiere comuni- 
 carse con el testigo. 
 
 El nombrado prestara juramento a presencia del sordomudo antes 
 de comenzar a desempenar el cargo. 
 
 Art. 443. El testigo podra leer por si mismo la diligencia de su 
 declaration; si no pudiere, por hallarse en alguno de los casos com- 
 prendidos en los articulos 440 y 442, se la leera el interprete, y en los 
 demas casos el secretario. 
 
 El juez advertira siempre a los interesados el derecho que tienen de 
 leer por si mismos sus declaraciones. 
 
 Art. 444. Estas seran tirmadas por el juez y por todos los que en 
 ellas hubiesen intervenido, si supieren y pudieren hacerlo, auto- 
 rizandolas el secretario. 
 
 Art. 445. No se consignaran en los autos las declaraciones de los 
 testigos que, segim el juez, fuesen manifiestamente inconducentes 
 para la comprobaci6n de los hechos objeto del sumario. Tampoco se 
 consignaran en cada declaraci6n las manif estaciones del testigo que se 
 hallen en el mismo caso, pero se consignara" siempre todo loque pueda 
 servir asi de cargo como descargo. 
 
 I^ii el primer caso se bara" expresi6n, por medio de diligencia, de la 
 comparecencia del testigo y del motivode no escribirsesu declaraci6n. 
 
 Aim. M''i. Terminada la declaraci6n, el juez instructor hani saber 
 al testigo la obligaci6n de comparecer para declarar de nuevo ante d 
 tribunal competente cuando se le cite para ello, asi como la de poner 
 en conocimiento de dicho juez insl ructor los cambios que hiciere basta 
 ser citado para el juicio oral, bajo apercibimiento, si no lo oumple, de 
 
109 
 
 If the translation can nol I btained even in this manner and the 
 
 revelations expected of the witness should be important, tli<' list of 
 questions to be put to him shall be prepared and forwarded to the office 
 of interpretal ion of languages of the I department of State in order that 
 they may be i ranslated before any other work into the Language spoken 
 
 by the witnOSS. 
 
 The interrogatory thus translated shall be delivered to the witness 
 in order that in the presence of the judge he may acquaint himself with 
 the contents thereof and prepare the proper answers in writing in his 
 own language, which shall he Forwarded in the same manner as the 
 questions to the interpretation of languages. 
 
 These steps shall be taken i>\ the judges as promptly as possible. 
 
 Am. 442. If the witness he a deaf mute ami able to read, the ques- 
 tions -hall be put to him iii writing. If he is able to write he shall 
 answer in writing. And if he is unable either to read or write, an 
 interpreter shall he appointed through whom the questions shall he 
 put t«> him and his answers received. 
 
 A titular teacher of deaf mutes shall be appointed interpreter if 
 there he any in the town, and in the absence of such anyone able to 
 communicate with the witness. 
 
 The person appointed shall take an oath in the presence of the deaf 
 mute before entering upon the discharge of his duties. 
 
 Akt. 448. The witness may read the record of his deposition in per- 
 son: should In 1 not be able to do so on account of being included in 
 any of the cases mentioned in articles 440 and 442, the interpreter shall 
 read it to him or the secretary in other cases. 
 
 The judge shall always inform the persons interested of their right 
 to read their depositions themselves. 
 
 Akt. 444. Such depositions shall be signed by the judge and by all 
 those who may have taken part therein, should they be able to do so, 
 being authenticated by the secretary. 
 
 Am. II".. The depositions of witnesses who, in the opinion of the 
 judge, should he manifestly irrelevant to establish the acts which are 
 the subject-matter of the twmario, shall not be made a matter of record. 
 Nor shall similar statements of a witness he embodied in each deposi- 
 tion, hut all that may serve for the prosecution or for the defense 
 must always he included. 
 
 In the first case an entry shall be made upon the record of the 
 appearance of the witness and of the reason for not writing his 
 deposition. 
 
 Akt. 446. Upon the conclusion of the testimony of the witness, the 
 judge of examination shall inform him of his obligation to appear to 
 testify again before the court of competent jurisdiction when cited 
 therefor, as well as of his duty to inform said examining judge of the 
 change of residence he may make until he is cited for the oral trial, 
 
110 
 
 ser castigado con una multa de L2.50 a L25 pesetas, :i do ser que incu- 
 rriere en responsabilidad criminal i><>r la t'alta. 
 
 Estas prevenciones se haran constar al final de la mlsma diligencia 
 de la declaration. 
 
 A in. 447. El juez de instrucci6n, al remitir el sumario al tribunal 
 competente, pondra en su conocimiento los cambios de domicilio que 
 los testigos le hubiesen partieipado. 
 
 Lo mismo hard respecto de los que se lo participen despues que 
 hubiese remitido el sumario, hasta la terminaci6n de la causa. 
 
 Art. 448. Si el testigo manif estare, al hacerle laprevenci6n referida 
 en el art. 44(5, la imposibilidad de concurrir por haber de ausentarse de 
 la isla y tambien en el caso en que hubiere motivo racionalmente 
 bastante para temer su muerte 6 incapacidad fisica 6 intelectual antes 
 de la apertura del juicio oral, el juez instructor hard saber al reo que 
 nombre abogado en el termino de veinticuatro horas, si aun no le 
 tuviere, 6 de lo contrario que se le nombrara de otieio. para que le 
 aconseje en el acto de recibir la declaraci6n del testigo. Transcurrido 
 dicho termino, el juez recibira juramento y volvera a examinar a este 
 a presencia del procesado y de su abogado defensor, y a presencia 
 asimismo del fiscal y del querellante, si quisieren asistir al acto. per- 
 mitiendo a estos hacerle cuantas preguntas tengan por. conveniente, 
 excepto las que el juez desestime como manitiestamente impertinentes. 
 
 En la diligencia se consignanxn las contestaciones ji estas pregunta>. 
 y sera lirmada por todos los asistentes. 
 
 Art. 44i>. En casb de inminente peligro de muerte del testigo, se 
 proeedera con toda urgencia a recibirle declaraeion en la t'ornia expre- 
 sada en el articulo anterior, aunque el procesado no pudiese ser asistido 
 de letrado. 
 
 Art. 45o. Nose haran tachaduras, enmiendas ni entrerrenglonaduras 
 en las diligencias del sumario. A su final se consignaran lasequiyoca- 
 ciones que se hubieren cometido. 
 
 OAPlTULO vi. 
 
 OKI. OAEEO I)K LOS TKSTIOOS ^ I'lIOCKSAI H)S. 
 
 Art. 451. Cuando los testigos 6 los procesados entre si 6 aqu^llos 
 con esto> discordaren acerca de algun hecho 6 de alguna circunstancia 
 que interese en el sumario. podrd el juez celebrar careo entre los (pie 
 estm iei-en discordes, s'm que esta diligencia deba tener lugar, por regla 
 general, mas que entre <los personas :i la vez. 
 
110 
 
 with the admonition that his Failure t<> <1<> bo will be punished with 
 a fine of aoi less than L2.50or more than 1l'.~> pesetas, unless he should 
 incur criminal Liability by reason thereof. 
 
 These admonitions shall be entered at the fooi of the record of the 
 deposition. 
 
 Awt. WT. The judgeof examination, in transmitting the sumario to 
 the court of competent jurisdiction, shall inform the same of the 
 changes of domicile which the witnesses may have communicated. 
 
 The same shall be dune with regard t<> those who inform him of 
 such changes after the transmission of the sumario until the cause is 
 terminated. 
 
 Ai:t. 44s. If the witness should state, when given the admonition 
 referred to in article 446, that it will be impossible for him to appear 
 On account of being obliged to absent himself from the island and also 
 in case there should he a cause reasonably .sufficient to fear his death 
 or physical or intellectual disability before the beginning of the oral 
 trial, the examining judge shall instruct the accused to appoint an attor- 
 ney within the period of twenty-four hours, should he not yet have 
 one, and that otherwise one will be assigned to him ex officio to counsel 
 him at once to have the testimony of the witness taken. Upon the 
 expiration of this term the judge shall administer the oath and shall 
 again examine the latter in the presence of the accused and his counsel, 
 and also in that of the public prosecutor and of the complainant, 
 should they desire to attend the proceeding, the latter being permitted 
 to ask as many questions as they may deem advisable, excepting such 
 as the judge may reject as manifestly impertinent. 
 
 The answers to these questions shall be entered upon the record, 
 which shall be signed by all present. 
 
 Ai:t. U'.». In case of the imminent danger of the death of the wit- 
 ness, his deposition shall be taken as speedily as possible, in the 
 manner mentioned in the foregoing article, even though the accused 
 should not have the assistance of an attorney. 
 
 Akt. 450. No erasures, corrections, or interlineations shall be made 
 in the proceedings of the sumario. At the end thereof the errors 
 which may have been committed shall be recorded. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 CONFRONTATION BETWEEN THE WITNESSES AND THE ACCUSED. 
 
 Akt. t51. When the witnesses or the accused disagree among them- 
 selves, or the former with the latter, as to some fact or some circum- 
 stance Of moment in the sumemo, the judge may cause those disagree- 
 in- bo confront each other; but this proceeding, as a general rule, 
 must take place only between two persons at the same time. 
 
Ill 
 
 Art. 452. El careo se verificara ante el jucz. leyendo el secretario 
 a los procesados 6 testigos entre quienes tenga lugar el acto las 
 declaraciones que hubiesen prestado, y preguntando el primero a los 
 testigos, despues de recordarles su juramento y las penas del falso 
 testimonio, si se ratilican en ellas 6 tienen alguna variacion que hacer. 
 
 El juez manifestara en seguida las contradicciones que resulten en 
 dichas declaraciones, e invitara a los careados para que se pongan de 
 acuerdo entre si. 
 
 Art. 453. El secretario dara fe de todo lo que ocurriere en el acto 
 del careo y de las preguntas, contestaciones y reconvenciones que 
 mutuamente se hicieren los careados, asi como de lo que se observare 
 en su actitud durante el acto, y nrmara la diligencia con todos los con- 
 currentes, expresando, si alguno no lo hiciere, la razon que para ello 
 alegue. 
 
 Art. 454. El juez no permitira que los careados se insultan 6 
 amenacen. 
 
 Art. 455. No se practicaran careos sino cuando no fuere conocido 
 otro modo de comprobar la existencia del delito 6 la culpabilidad de 
 alguno de los procesados. 1 
 
 CAPITULO VII. 
 
 DEL INFORME PERICIAL. 
 
 Art. 456. El juez acordara el informe pericial cuando para conoceT 
 6 apreciar algun hecho 6 circunstancia iinportante en el sumario fuesen 
 necesarios 6 convenientes conocimientos cientincos 6 artisticos. 
 
 Art. 457. Los peritos pueden ser 6 no titulares. 
 
 Son peritos titulares los que tienen titulo oficial de una ciencia 6 
 arte cuj 7 o ejercicio este reglamentado por la adniinistracion. 
 
 Son peritos no titulares los que, careciendo de titulo oficial, tienen, 
 sin embargo, conocimientos 6 practica especiales en alguna ciencia 6 
 arte. 
 
 Art. 458. El juez se valdni de peritos titulares con preferencia :i 
 los que no tuviesen titulo. 
 
 Art. 459. Todo reconocimiento pericial se luna por dos peritos. 
 
 Se execptua el caso en (pie no hubiese mas ^r uno en el lugar, y no 
 fuere posible esperar la llegada de otro sin graves Lnconvenientes para 
 d curso del sumario. 
 
 A.BT. 460. El nombramiento se hard saber :i los peritos por medio 
 de oficio, que les serd entregado por alguacil 6 portero del juzgado 
 
 'Existiendo datos suficientes d juicio del tribunal Bentenciador y por lo que real- 
 mente <l<- la causa aparece, para comprobar la delincuencia del procesado, do ha 
 incurrido dicho tribunal en <•! quebrantamiento de Eorma del num. l.°, art. 911, al 
 denegar la practica del careo. {Sentencia de Febrero 16 </- 1884*) 
 
Ill 
 
 Art. 452. Hie confrontation shall take place before the judge, the 
 secretary reading to the aeeused <>r witnesses between whom the pro- 
 ceeding is to be held the depositions they may have made, and asking 
 the witnesses, after reminding them of their oath and the penalties 
 for t'al>e testimony, whether they ratify the same or desire to make 
 some change. 
 
 The judge shall thereupon state the contradictions which appear 
 from said deposition-, and Bhall request tho>e confronting each other 
 
 to come to an agreement. 
 
 Aim. 153. The secretary shall certify to all that takes place at the 
 
 confrontation and to the questions, answer-, and reconventions which 
 the persons confronting each other may make, as well as to what he 
 may observe in their conduct during the proceeding, and shall sign 
 said certification together with all those present, stating, if any should 
 not sign, the reason alleged therefor. 
 
 Art. 454. The judge shall not permit the persons confronting each 
 other to insult or threaten each other. 
 
 Art. 455. No confrontation shall take place unless no other means 
 to verify the existence of the crime or the guilt of any of the accused 
 is known. 1 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 EXPERT EVIDENCE. 
 
 Ai:t. 456. The judge shall call for an expert opinion if, to ascertain 
 or weigh some important fact or circumstance in the *></,,,//■/'<>, scien- 
 tific or artistic know ledge should lie necessary or advisable. 
 
 Ai;i. 457. The experts may or may not he titular. 
 
 Titular experts are those who have an official diploma in some 
 science or art the exercise of which is governed by the administration. 
 
 Nontitular experts are those who. not possessing an official diploma, 
 have nevertheless some special knowledge or practice in some science 
 or art. 
 
 Art. 45S. The judge shall avail himself of the services of titular 
 experts in preference to those who are not such. 
 
 Art. 459. Every expert investigation shall he made by two experts. 
 
 The case is excepted where there is only one expert in the place and 
 it should not he possible to await the arrival of another one without 
 serious damage to the progress of the swnario. 
 
 Am. 4*',o. The appointment shall be communicated to the experts 
 officially in writing, which document Bhall he delivered to them by a 
 
 1 If there be data sufficient, in the opinion of the sentencing courl and from what 
 really appears from the cause, to prove the guUl "t the accused, the courl in refusing 
 to hold the confrontation, has not incurred the breach of form mentioned in No. 1 
 of article 911. (Decision of February /<:, 1884*) 
 
112 
 
 con las formal idades prevenidas para la citacion de los testigos, 
 reemplazando.se la cedula original para los efectos del art. 175, por un 
 atestado aue extendera el alguaeil 6 portero encargado de la entrega. 
 
 Art. 481. Si la urgencia del caso lo exige, podra hacerse el llama- 
 miento verbalmente de orden del juez. haciendolo constar asi en los 
 autos, pero extendiendo siemprc el atestado prevenido en el articulo 
 anterior el encargado del cumplimiento de la orden de llamamiento. 
 
 Art: 462. Nadie podra negarse :i acudir ;il llamamiento de juez para 
 desempenar an servicio pericial, si no estuvierelegitimamenteimpedido. 
 
 En este caso debera ponerlo en conocimiento del juez en el aeto de 
 recibir el nombramiento, para que se provea a lo que ha} T a lugar. 
 
 Art. 463. El perito que, sin alegar excusa fundada, deje de acudir 
 al llamamiento del juez 6 se niegue a prestar el informe. incurrira en 
 las responsabilidades senaladas para los testigos en el art. 420. 
 
 Art. 4H4. No podran prestar informe pericial acerca del delito, 
 cualquiera que sea la persona ofendida, los que segiin el art. 416 no 
 estan obligados a declarar como testigos. 
 
 El perito que, hallandose comprendido en alguno de los caso- de 
 dicho articulo, preste el informe sin poner antes esta circunstancia en 
 conocimiento del juez que le hubiese nombrado, incurrira en hi multu de 
 12.50 a 125 pesetas, a noser que el hecho diere lugar a responsabilidad 
 criminal. 
 
 Art. 465. Los que presten informe como peritos en virtud de orden 
 judicial, tendran derecho a reclamar los honorarios 6 indemni zacionea 
 que sean justas, si no tuvieren en concepto de tales peritos retribuci6n 
 fija satisfecha por el Estado, por la provincia 6 por el municipio. 
 
 Art. 466. Hecho el nombramiento de peritos, se notitieara inme- 
 diatamente, asi al actor particular, si lo hubiere, como al procesado, si 
 estuviere a disposicion del juez 6 se encontrare en el udsmo Lugar de 
 la instruction, 6 a su representante, si le tuviere. 
 
 Art. 467. Si el reconomiento e informe periciales pudiereo tener 
 lugar de nuevo en el juicio oral, los peritos oombradoa no podran Ber 
 
 recusados por las partes. 
 
 Si mo pudiere reproducirse en el juicio oral, habra' lugar ;i la recu- 
 sacion. 
 
 \i:r. 468. Son causa tie rccusacion de los peritos: 
 
 1." El parentesco de consanguinidad 6 annidad dentro del cuarto 
 grado con el querellante 6 con el reo. 
 2." El interes directo 6 indirecto en la causa 6 bd otra semejante. 
 
 3." La amistad intima 6 enemistad manifiesta. 
 
1 L2 
 
 bailiff or porter of 1 1 » * - court with the formalities prescribed for t ho 
 citation of witnesses, the original writ for the purposes of article 17."> 
 being substituted by an attested statement which the bailiff or porter 
 entrusted with the service shall draft. 
 
 Aim. |t;i. If tin' urgency of the case shall -<> require, tin' rail may 
 be made verbally by order of the judge, such fact appearing in the 
 proceedings, but the attested statement prescribed by the foregoing 
 article must always be made by the person entrusted with the service 
 of tin- summons. 
 
 Aim. i»'.L'. N<> <«iic can refuse to answer the call of a judge to fulfill 
 
 an expert service, unless Legitimately prevented from go doing. 
 
 [n such case he must inform the judge thereof upon receiving his 
 
 appointment, in order that the proper action may he taken. 
 
 Aim. 463. An expert who. without giving a good excuse, shall fail 
 t<> answer the call of the judge or refuse to give his opinion, shall 
 incur tin- Liabilities prescribed for witnesses by article -420. 
 
 Aim. 464. No expert opinion as to the crime, whosoever he the per- 
 son injured, can he given by those who. according to article 4it>, are 
 not obliged to testify as witnesses. 
 
 An expert who. being included in any of the eases of said article, 
 should express an opinion without previously informing the judge 
 who may have appointed him of this circumstance, shall incur a fine 
 of not less than 12.50 or more than 125 pesetas, unless the act should 
 give rise to criminal liability. 
 
 Aim'. it'»."). Persons who shall make a report as experts by virtue of 
 a judicial order shall he entitled to claim the fees or indemnity which 
 may he just, provided they do not receive as such experts a fixed com- 
 pensation paid by the State, the province, or the municipality. 
 
 Aim. 466. After the appointment of experts has been made, the pri- 
 vate plaintiff, should there he any. as well as the accused, if he should 
 he under the control of the judge or at the place where the investiga- 
 tion is being held, or his representative, should he have any, shall he 
 notified of such appointment. 
 
 Aim. 407. If the expert examination and opinion could take place 
 again during the oral action, the experts appointed can not be chal- 
 lenged by the parties 
 
 If it can not take place again during the oral action, a challenge may 
 he interposed. 
 
 Ai:r. 168. The following are causes for challenge of experts: 
 
 I . Relationship by consanguinity or affinity within the fourth degree 
 
 with the complainant or the accused. 
 
 •1. A direct or indirect interest in the cause or in another similar 
 one. 
 
 3. Intimate friendship or manifest enmity. 
 
 18478—01 15 
 
113 
 
 Art. 460. El actor 6 procesado que intente recu.sar al perito 6 peri- 
 tos nombrados por el juez, debera hacerlo por escrito antes de enipe- 
 zar la diligencia pericial, expresando la causa de la recusaci6n y la 
 prueba testifical que ofrezca, y acompanando la documental 6 desig- 
 
 nando el lugar en que csta se halle si no la tuviere a su disposition. 
 
 Para la presentation de este escrito no estara obligado ;i valerse de 
 procurador. 
 
 Art. 470. El juez sin levantar mano, examinara los documentos que 
 produzca el recusante } T oira a los testigos que presente en cl acto, 
 resolviendo lo que estime justo respecto de la recusacion. 
 
 Si hubiere lugar a ella, suspendera el acto pericial por cl tiempo 
 estrictamente necesario para nombrar el perito que haya de sustituir 
 al recusado, hacerselo saber y constituirse el nombrado en el lugar 
 correspondiente. 
 
 Si no la admitiere, se proeedera como si no se hubiese usado de la 
 facultad de recusar. 
 
 Cuando el recusante no produjese los documentos. pero designare el 
 archivo 6 lugar en que se encuentren, el juez instructor los reclamara" 
 y examinara una vez recibidos sin detener por esto el curso de Las actua- 
 ciones; y si de ellos resultase justiticada la causa de la recusacion, 
 anulara el informe pericial que se hubiese dado, mandando que se 
 practique de nuevo esta diligencia. 
 
 Art. 471. En el caso del parrafo segundodel art. 4ii7. el querellante 
 tendra derecho a nombrar a su costa un perito c{ue intervenga en el 
 acto pericial. 
 
 El mismo derecho tendra el procesado. 
 
 Si los querellantes 6 los procesados fuesen varios, se pondran respec- 
 tivamente de acuerdo entrc si para hacer el nombramiento. 
 
 Estos peritos de)>eran ser titulares, a no ser que no los hubiere de 
 esta clase en el partido 6 demarcaci6n, en cuyo caso podr^Ln ser nom- 
 brados sin titulo. 
 
 Si la practica de la diligencia pericial do admitiere espera, se proce- 
 derd como las circunstancias 1<» permitan para (\uo el actor y el pro- 
 cesado puedan intervenir en ella. 
 
 Art. 472. Si las partes bicieren usode la facultad que se les concede 
 en cl artlculo anterior, manifestar&n al juez el nombre del perito. y 
 ofrecerdn, al hacer csta manifestaci6n, los comprobantes de tener la 
 cualidad <lc tal perito la persona designada. 
 
 En ningun caso podrdn hacer usode dicha facultad despue^ de empe- 
 zada la opcracion de leconocimiento. 
 
tia 
 
 Aim. it'.'.'. The plaintiff or accused who should desire t<> challenge 
 tin- expert or experts appointed by the judge, must interpose it in 
 writing before the beginning of the expert investigation, stating the 
 cause of challenge and the evidence of witnesses which he offers and 
 accompanying the documentary evidence or stating the place where 
 the latter may be found if nol at his disposal. 
 
 1 1.' shall not be required t<> avail himself t»t" the services t>l" a solicitor 
 to interpose Buch challenge. 
 
 Akt. 4~o. The judge, without taking any action, shall examine the 
 documents which the challenging party may produce, ami shall hear 
 the witnesses he may present at oner, deciding thereupon what he may 
 consider jus! with regard to the challenge. 
 
 If the challenge he sustained, he shall suspend the expert investiga- 
 tion such time as may be strictly necessary to appoint an expert to 
 
 take the place of the one challenged, to inform him thereof, and to 
 establish the person appointed in the proper place. 
 
 Should he overrule the challenge the proceedings shall be continued 
 as if no challenge had been interposed. 
 
 If the challenging party should not produce the documents, hut 
 should designate the archives or place where they may he found, the 
 judge of examination shall call for them and shall examine them as 
 - a> received, without therein - staying the course of the proceed- 
 ings, and if the cause of challenge should appear justified therefrom. 
 he -hall annul the expert opinion which may have been rendered, 
 ordering that this proceeding take place <l> novo. 
 
 A.BT. 471. In the case of the second paragraph of article 467. the 
 complainant shall have the right to appoint an expert at his own cost 
 to make the expert examination. 
 
 The accused shall have the same right. 
 
 Should there be more than one complainant or person accused, they 
 shall come to an agreement among themselves, respectively, in making 
 the appointment. 
 
 These experts must be titular, unless there should he none of this 
 class in the judicial district or circuit, in which case experts without a 
 certificate may he appointed. 
 
 If the holding of the expert examination should not admit of delay, 
 the proceedings shall he had as the conditions may permit in order 
 that the plaintiff and the accused may take part therein. 
 
 Akt. 472. If the parties should avail themselves of the privilege 
 granted them by the foregoing article, they shall indicate to the judge 
 the name of the expert, and -hall submit, upon making this designa- 
 tion, evidence of the person appointed being such expert. 
 
 In no case shall they be permitted to avail themselves of this privi- 
 lege after the investigation has begun. 
 
114 
 
 Akt. 473. El juez resolved sobre La admision dc dichos peritos en 
 la forma determinada en el art. 47»> para las recusaciones. 
 
 Art. 474. Antes de darse principioal acto pericial, todos los peritos, 
 a>i loa nombrados por el juez como los que lo hubiesen sido por las 
 partes, prestaran juramento, conforme al art. 434. de proceder bien y 
 tiehnente en bus operaciones }' de no proponerse otro tin mas que el de 
 descubrir y declarar la verdad. 
 
 Akt. 475. El juez manifestara clara y determinadamente a 1<>s 
 peritos el objeto de su informe. 
 
 Art. 476. Al acto pericial podran concurrir, en el caso del parrafo 
 segundo del artieulo 4H7. el querellante, si lo hubiere, con representa- 
 cion, y el procesado eon la suya aim cuando estuviere preso, en cuyo 
 caso adoptara las precauciones oportunas. 
 
 Art. 477. El acto pericial sera presidido por el juez instructor 6, 
 en virtud de su delegacion, por el juez municipal. Podia tambien 
 delegar en el caso del art. 353 en un funcionario de policia judicial. 
 
 Asistira siempre el secretario que actiie en la causa. 
 
 Art. 478. El informe pericial eomprendera. si fuere posible: 
 
 1.° Descripcion de la persona 6 cosa que sea objeto del inismo en el 
 estado 6 del modo en que se halle. 
 
 El secretario extendera esta descripcion. dictandola los peritos y 
 subscribiendola todos los concurrentes. 
 
 2.° Relacion detallada de todas las operaciones practicadas por los 
 peritos y de su resultado, extendida y autorizada en la misma forma 
 que la anterior. 
 
 3.° Las conclusiones que en vista de tales datos formulen los peritos, 
 conforme a los principios y reglas da su ciencia 6 arte. 
 
 Art. 479. Si los peritos tuvieren necesidad de destruir 6 alterar los 
 objetos que analicen, debeni conservarse, a ser posible, parte de ellos 
 en poder del juez para que, en caso necesario, pueda hacerse nuevo 
 analisis. 
 
 Art. 480. Las partes que asistieren a las operaciones 6 reconoci- 
 mientos podran someter ;i los peritos las observaciones que estimen 
 convenientes, haciendose constar todas en la diligencia. 
 
 Art. 481. Hecho el reconocimiento, podran los peritos. >i lo pidieren, 
 retirarse por el tiempo absolutamente preciso al sitio que el juez lea 
 senale para deliberar y redactar las conclusiones. 
 
 Art. 4!S2. Si los peritos necesitaren descanso, el juez 6 el funcionario 
 que le represente podrd concederles para ello el tiempo necesario. 
 
 Tambien pot Ira suspender La diligencia hasta otra bora d otro dia, 
 cuando Lo exigiere su naturaleza. 
 
 En este caso. el juez 6 quien Le represente adoptara* Las precauciones 
 convenientes para evitar cualquiera alteracion en la materia de la dili- 
 gencia pericial. 
 
114 
 
 Art. IT-".. The judge shall pass upon the admission of said experts 
 in (In- manner prescribed in article t70 for challenges. 
 
 Akt. 171. Before beginning the expert proceedings, all the experts, 
 those appointed i>\ the judge as well as those appointed by the parties, 
 shall take an oath in accordance with article [34 to well and faithfully 
 perform their duly and for no other purpose than to establish and 
 declare the t ruth. 
 
 Aim. 17.V The judge shall, in a clear and specific manner, indicate 
 to the experts the subject of their report. 
 
 Ai;t. 47''>. In the case of the second paragraph of article 467, the 
 complainant, if there be any. together with his counsel, and the 
 accused with his counsel, even though imprisoned, in which ease the 
 proper precautions shall betaken, may attend the expert examination. 
 
 Akt. 477. The expert proceedings shall be presided over by the 
 examining judge or, by virtue of his delegation, by the municipal 
 judge. He may also delegate his duties to an official of the judicial 
 
 police in the case of article 353. 
 r I4ie secretary acting in the cause must always be present. 
 Akt. 47s. The expert report shall include, if possible — 
 
 1. A description <d' the person or thing the subject-matter thereof 
 in the state or manner in which it may be found. 
 
 The secretary shall write this description, which shall be dictated 
 b\ the expert- and signed by all persons present. 
 
 2. A detailed statement of all the steps taken by the experts, and 
 of the result thereof , made and authenticated in the same manner as 
 the former. 
 
 : J >. The findings of the experts, in view of such data, in accordance 
 with the principles and rules of their science or art. 
 
 Akt. 17'.'. If the experts should find it necessary to destroy or alter 
 the objects which they may analyze, a portion thereof must be retained 
 in the possession of the judge if possible, in order that a new analysis 
 may be made if necessary. 
 
 Akt. 480. The parties attending the operations or examinations may 
 make such remarks to the experts as they may deem advisable, all of 
 them being recorded in the proceedings. 
 
 Akt. 481. After the examination, the experts may. should they 
 request it. retire as lone- as necessary to the place which the judge 
 may fix for deliberation and the preparation of their findings. 
 
 Am. t82. If the experts should require a rest, tin 1 judge or the 
 official representing him may grant therefor the time necessary. 
 
 He may also postpone the proceedings to another hour or day when 
 
 the nature thereof so requires. 
 
 In BUCh Case, the judge or person representing him shall take the 
 precautions advisable in order to prevent any alteration in the matter 
 of the expert examination. 
 
115 
 
 Art. 483. El juez podra, por su propia inieiativa 6 por reclamacion 
 de las partes presentes 6 de sua defensores, hacer a los peritos, cuando 
 produzcan sus conclusiones, las preguntas que estime pertinentes } T 
 pedirles las aclaraciones necesarias. 
 
 Las contestaciones de los peritos se consideraran eonio parte de su 
 iirforme. 
 
 Art. -4:84. Si los peritos estuvieren discordes y su niimero f uere par, 
 nombrara otro el juez. 
 
 Con interveneion del nuevamente nombrado, se repetiran, si fuere 
 posible, las operaciones que hubiesen practicado aquellos y se ejecuta- 
 ran las demas que parecieren oportunas. 
 
 Si no fuere posible la repeticion de las operaciones ni la practica de 
 otras nuevas, la interveneion del perito ultimamente nombrado se 
 limitara a deliberar con los demas, con vista de las diligencias de recono- 
 cimiento practicadas, y a formular luego con quien estuviere con- 
 forme, 6 separadamente si no lo estuviere con ninguno, sus conclusiones 
 motivadas. 
 
 Art. 485. El juez facilitara a los peritos los medios mater iales 
 necesarios para practical" la diligencia que les encomiende, reclamdn- 
 dolos de la administracion publica 6 dirigiendo a la autoridad eorres- 
 pondiente un aviso previo si existieren preparados para tal objeto, 
 salvo lo dispuesto cspecialmente en el art. 362. 
 
115 
 
 Aim. t83. The judge may, on his own initiative, oral the request of 
 the parties present, or of their counsel, put such questions to the 
 experts, when they submit their findings, as he may consider pertinent, 
 and demand the necessary explanations. 
 
 The answers '>t' the experts shall be considered as a portion of their 
 report 
 
 Aim. 4*4. If tl xperta should not agree and their number be even, 
 
 tli*- judge shall appoint another expert 
 
 With the assistance of the last expert appointed, the work done by 
 the first experts shall be repeated, if possible, and such other work 
 shall be performed which may appear proper. 
 
 It* the repetition of the work or new operation- should not be possible, 
 the intervention of the expert last appointed shall be limited to delib- 
 erating with the rest, in view of the investigation made, and after- 
 wards preparing hi- findings with the reasons therefor toe-ether with 
 whomsoever agrees with him. or separately, should he not agree with 
 any of them. 
 
 Akt. 485. The judge shall furnish the experts the material means 
 necessary to make the examination entrusted to them, demanding the 
 same of the public administration or addressing to the proper authori- 
 ties :l notice in advance should they already be prepared for such pur- 
 pose, reserving the special provisions of article 362. 
 
TfTULO VI. 
 
 DE LA CITACICJN, DE LA DETENCldN Y DE LA PRISldN PROVISIONAL. 
 
 CAPITULO PRIMERO. 
 
 DE I. A CITACI6N. 
 
 Art. 486. La persona a quien se impute un acto punible deberd ser 
 citada solo para ser oida, a no ser que la ley disponga lo contrario, 6 
 que desde luego proceda su detencion. 1 
 
 Art. 487. Si el citado, con arreglo a lo prevenido en el articulo 
 anterior, no conipareciere ni justi6care causa legitima que se lo impida, 
 la orden de comparecencia podra convertirse en orden de detencion. 
 
 Art. 488. Durante la instruccion de la causa, el juez instructor 
 podra mandar comparecer a cuantas personas eonvenga oir por resultar 
 contra ellas algunas indicaciones fundadas de culpabilidad. 
 
 CAPITULO II. 
 
 DE LA DETENCl6N. 
 
 Art. 489. Ningun espanol ni extranjero podra ser detenido sino en 
 los casos y en la forma que las leyes prescriban. 8 
 
 Art. 490. Cualquiera persona puede detener: 
 
 1.° Al que intentare cometer un delito en el momento de ir & 
 cometerlo. 
 
 2.° Al delincuente infraganti. 
 
 1 Las personas a quien se cita y oye con arreglo a este articulo, no es necesario que 
 presten juramento; basta que declarer bajo promesa de decir verdad, puesto que no 
 son examrnadas como testigos, y sf como posiblea partfcipes del hecho criminal. 
 (Eocposici&n del Fiscal del Tribunal Supremo dt 16 de Septiembre de 1883, num. to. \ 
 
 1 Reproduce el precepto del art. 4" de la Constituci6rj vigente. 
 
 Begun el mismo articulo, todo detenido sera puesto en libertad 6entregadoa < la 
 autoridad judicial, dentro de las veinticuatro horas Biguientes al actode la detencion, 
 y toda detenci6n se dejara* sin efecto 6 elevara ;i prisi6n dentro tic las setenta y dos 
 horas de baber sido entregado el detenido al juez competente, debiendo la provi- 
 dencia que se dicte notificarse al interesado dentro del mismo plazo. 
 
 La cita de la infracci6n de los arts. 489, 282, y 2t»7 como de men forma 6 prooe- 
 dimiento, esineflcazal efecto del recurso de casaci6n por infracci6n de ley. [Sentm- 
 
 rid ilr ."j ii, marzo dt 1887.) 
 
 lie 
 
TITLE VI. 
 
 THE CITATION, THE DETENTION. AND THE PROVISIONAL IMPRISONMENT. 
 
 CHAPTEB FIRST. 
 THE CITATION. 
 
 Art. 486. A person charged with a punishable act must be cited 
 only for the purpose of being hoard, unless the law shall provide other- 
 wise "i- unless his immediate detention should be proper. 1 
 
 Akt. 4>7. If the pei-son cited in accordance with the provisions of 
 the foregoing- article should not appear nor give any good cause which 
 prevents him from so doing, the order of appearance may be changed 
 into an order of arrest. 
 
 Art. 488. Dining the progress of the cause the examining judge may 
 order the appearance of as many persons as it may be advisable to hear 
 on account of there being some apparent indications of guilt against 
 them. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 THE DETENTION. 
 
 Akt. 489. Xo Spaniard or foreigner can be arrested, excepting in 
 the manner and in the cases prescribed by law.' 
 
 Art. 490. Any person may place under arresi 
 
 1. He who -hall attempt to commit a crime, at the moment he is 
 about to commit it. 
 
 ■j.. A delinquent captured in flagranti. 
 
 •Persons who are cited and heard in accordance with this article an- not required 
 to take an oath; it is sufficient that they testify under a promise to tell the truth, as 
 they are not examined as witnesses, hut as possible participants in the criminal act. 
 
 nent of the fiKal Of tiu Suprnm Court of S, /itnuorr Jo, J.S'S.i, Xo. 20.) 
 '■'This repeats the precept of article 4 of the < 'institution in force. 
 According to the said article every person detained shall be set at liberty or turned 
 over to the judicial authorities within twenty-four hours after the detention, and 
 every detention shall he annulled or changed to imprisonment within seventy-two 
 hours after the person detained has been turned over to the judge of competent juris- 
 diction, the warrant which may issue being communicated to the person interested 
 
 within the same period. 
 
 A citation of the violation .,f articles 489, 282, and L's? as of mere form or proce- 
 dure ie inefficacious for an appeal for annulment of judgment for violation of law. 
 1 1. i Urn "i March ."■>. 1887.) 
 
 in; 
 
117 
 
 3.° Al que so fugare del establecimiento penal en quo se hallo 
 extinguiendo condena. 
 
 4.° Al que se fug-are de la carcel en (jut' estuviere esperando su tras- 
 lacion al establecimiento penal 6 Lugar en que deba cumplir la condena 
 que se le hubiese impuesto por sentencia firme. 
 
 5." Al que se fugare al ser conducido al establecimiente 6 Lugar men- 
 cionados en el numero anterior. 
 
 6.° Al que se fugare estando detenido 6 preso por causa pendiente. 
 
 7.° Al procesado 6 condenado que estuviere en rebeldia. 
 
 Art. 491. El particular que detuviere a otro justificara, si este lo 
 exigiere, haber obrado en virtue! de motivos racionalmente suficientes 
 para creer que el detenido se hallaba comprendido en alguno de los 
 casos del articulo anterior. 
 
 Art. 492. La autoridad 6 agente de policia judicial tendra obligacion 
 de detener: 
 
 1.° A cualquiera que se halle en alguno de los casos del art. 490. 
 
 2.° Al que estuviere procesado por delito que tonga senalada en el 
 Codigo pena superior a la de prision correccional. 1 
 
 3.° Al procesado por delito a que este senalada pena inferior, si sus 
 antecedentes 6 las circunstancias del hecho hicieren presumir que do 
 comparecera cuando fuere llaniado por la autoridad judicial. 
 
 Se exceptua de lo dispuesto en el parrafo anterior al procesado quo 
 preste en el acto fianza bastante, a juicio de la autoridad 6 agente que 
 intente detenerlo, p&ra presumir racionalmente que comparecerf cuando 
 
 le llame el juez 6 tribunal competente. 
 
 4.° Al que estuviere en el caso del numero anterior, aunque todaySa 
 no se hallase procesado, con tal que concurran las dos circunstancias 
 siguientes: l. a Que la autoridad 6 agente tenga motivos racionalmente 
 bastantes para creer en la existencia de un hecho que presente los 
 caracteres de delito. 2. a Que los tenga tambion bastantes para creer que 
 la persona a quien intente detener tuvo participation en 61. 
 
 Art. 493. La autoridad 6 agente do policia judicial tomara" n<>ta del 
 nombre, apellido, domicilio y demas circunstancias bastantes para la 
 avoriguacion o idontilicacion do la persona del procesado 6 del delin- 
 cuente :i quienes no detuviere por no estar comprendidoa en oinguno 
 do los casos del articulo anterior. 
 
 Esta nota sera o|)oi-tunanionto entregada al juez «'» tribunal que 
 conozca 6 deba conocer de la causa. 
 
 'Eete i 1 1 « ■ i - < • ha Bido modificado para Cuba de este modo: 
 
 "Al que estuviere procesado por delito que segun el Codigo penal mereciere de 
 denominaci6n de delito grave." {V6(w enelApindia T,laOrden No.l09,cU Julio IS 
 .1, 1899, ) 
 
117 
 
 3. He who shall escape from :i penal institution in which ho may 
 be serving a sentence. 
 
 I. He who shall escape from a prison in which he may be await- 
 ing his transfer to a penal institution or place in which he is to serve 
 tin- sentence w hich may have been imposed upon him by a final sentence. 
 
 5. lie who shall escape while being conducted to the institution 
 or place mentioned in the Foregoing Dumber. 
 
 6. He w ho shall escape while under arrest or detention awaiting trial. 
 
 7. A person accused or convicted who may be in default. 
 
 Aim. 491. A private individual detaining another person shall state, 
 if the latter ><> requires, that he has acted by virtue of reasons reason- 
 ably sufficient to believe that the person detained was included in any 
 
 of the cases mentioned in the foregoing article. 
 
 Am. 492. An authority or agent of the judicial police shall be 
 obliged to place under arrest — 
 
 1. Any person included in any of the cases of article 490. 
 
 l'. Any person accused of a crime to which the code affixes a penalty 
 higher than that of prisi&n correctional? 
 
 3. A person accused of a crime to which a lower penalty is affixed, 
 if his antecedents or the circumstances of the act should raise a pre- 
 sumption that he will not appear when called upon by the judicial 
 authorities. 
 
 From the provisions of the foregoing paragraph is excepted the 
 accused who at once furnishes bail sufficient, in the judgment of the 
 authority or agent who desires to place him under arrest, to allow a 
 reasonable presumption that he will appear when called upon by the 
 judge or court of competent jurisdiction. 
 
 4. A person included in the provisions of the foregoing subdivision, 
 although not yet undergoing trial, provided that the two conditions 
 following are attendant: 1. That the authority or agent should have 
 reasonable cause to believe the existence of an act presenting the 
 characteristics of a crime. 2. That he shall also have sufficient cause 
 to believe that the person he desires to arrest participated therein. 
 
 Ai:i. I'.'.".. The authority or agent of the judicial police shall record 
 the name, surname, domicile, and other circumstances which may be 
 sufficient for the verification and identification of the person of the 
 accused or of the delinquent not detained on account of not being 
 included in any of the cases of the foregoing article. 
 
 This record shall be delivered at the proper time to the judge or 
 
 court taking cognizance or which is to take cognizance of the cause. 
 
 'This paragraph has been amended for Cuba as follow: "Persons who may be 
 undergoing trial for a grave offense, as defined l>y the penal code." [See order No. 
 109, July 1.1, 1899, in Appendix I.) 
 
118 
 
 Art. 494. Dicho juez 6 tribunal acordara tambien la detencion de 
 los comprendidoa en el art. 492, a prevencion con las autoridadea y 
 agentes de policia judicial. 
 
 Art. 495. No se podra detener por simples faltas, a do Ber que el 
 presunto reo no tuviese domicilio conocido ni diese fianza bastante ;i 
 julpio de la autoridad 6 agente que intente detenerle. 
 
 Art. 496. El particular, autoridad 6 agente de policia judicial que 
 detuviere a una persona en virtud de lo dispuesto en los precedentes 
 articulos, debera ponerla en libertad 6 entregarla al juez mas proximo 
 al lugar en que hubiere hecho la detencion, dentro de las veinticuatro 
 horas siguientes al acto de la misma. 
 
 Si demorare la entrega, incurrira en la responsabilidad que establece 
 el Codigo penal, si la dilacion hubiere excedido de veinticuatro horas. 1 
 
 Art. 497. Si el juez 6 tribunal a quien se hiciese la entrega fuere 
 el propio de la causa, y la detencion se hubiese hecho segun lo dispu- 
 esto en los numeros 1.°, 2.°, y 6.°, j r caso referente al procesado del 7.°. 
 del art. 490 y 2.°, 3.°, y 4.°, del art. 492, elevara la detencion a prisi6n 
 61a dejara sin efecto en el termino de setenta y dos horas. a contar 
 desde que el detenido le hubiese sido entregado. 
 
 Lo propio y en identico plazo hara el juez 6 tribunal respecto de la 
 persona cuya detencion hubiere el mismo acordado. 
 
 Art. 498. Si el detenido en virtud de lo dispuesto en el num. f>." y 
 primer caso del 7.° del art. 490, y 2.° y 3.° del art. 492, hubiese sido 
 entregado a un juez distinto del juez 6 tribunal que conozca de la 
 causa, extendera el primero una diligencia expresiva de la persona que 
 hubiere hecho la detencion, de su domicilio y demas circunstanciaa 
 bastantes para buscarla e identincarla, de los motivos que esta mani- 
 festase haber tenido para la detencion, y del nombre, apellido y cir- 
 cunstanciaa del detenido. 
 
 Esta diligencia sera firmada por el juez, el secretario. la persona 
 que hubiese ejecutado la detencion y demas concurrentes. Por el que 
 no lo hiciere tirmaran dos testigos. 
 
 Inmediatamente despues serin remitidaa estas diligencias y la ptM-- 
 sona del detenido a disposicion del juez 6 tribunal que conociese de la 
 causa. 
 
 Art. 4 ( .>!». Si el detenido lo fuese por eatar comprendido en los 
 numeros L.°y 2." del articulo 490 y en el 4." del 492, el juez de inatruc- 
 cion a <|iii<'ii se entregue praet icai'a las primeras diligencias y elevara 
 
 ' l.i funcionario piiblico que detuviere ;i una persona j u>> la entregare :i la autori- 
 dad judicial dentro de veinticuatro horas, incurre en la res] sabilidad del articulo 
 
 200 del Codigo penal. El 502 determina la pena aplicable al que fuera de I"- casoe 
 permitidos en la ley, aprehendiere .i una persona para presentarla 6 la autoridad. 
 ( Viaseel Aptndice II.) 
 
1 L8 
 
 Akt. p.'!. Said judge or courl shall also order the arrest of those 
 included in the provisions of article 492, upon the suggestion of the 
 authorities and agents of the judicial police. 
 
 Aim. I'.'... No person can be detained by reason of simple misde- 
 meanors unless the presumed criminal should not have a known <loini- 
 cile or not give sufficient bond in tin- judgment of the authority or 
 agent intending to detain him. 
 
 Aui. r.'o. A. private individual, authority or agent of the judicial 
 police who shall detain a person by virtue of the provisions of the 
 foregoing articles must -ft him at liberty or deliver him to the judge 
 nearest to the place where the arrest was made within 24 hours there- 
 after. 
 
 Should he delay the delivery, he shall incur the liability established 
 by the penal code, if the delay shall have exceeded 24 hours. 1 
 
 Akt. I'.'T. If the judge or court to whom thedelivery is made should 
 be the judge who is competent to take cognizance of the cause, ami 
 the arrest -hall have been made according to the provisions of Nos. 1, 
 1 ;uul 'I. mill the case relating toi the accused of number Y of article 
 490, and 2, ». and 4 of article 492, he shall raise the detention to 
 imprisonment or shall annul the same within 72 hours from the date 
 of the delivery of the person detained. 
 
 The same shall he done within a similar period by the judge or court 
 with regard to the person whose detention he himself may have ordered. 
 
 Airr. 498. If the person detained by virtue of the provisions of 
 number •;. and the first case of 7 of article 41*0. and 2 and 3 of article 
 \'-'-J. -hall have been delivered to a judge other than the judge or court 
 taking cognizance of the cause, the former shall prepare a memorandum 
 of the person making the detention, of his domicile, and other circum- 
 stances sufficient to seek and identify the same, of the reasons the 
 latter may have alleged for making the dentention, and of the name, 
 surname, and circumstances <»f the person detained. 
 
 This memorandum shall be signed by the judge, the secretary, the 
 person making the detention, and the othei persons present. Two 
 w itnesses shall sign in the place of any one not doing so. 
 
 Immediately thereupon these memoranda and the person detained 
 shall be placed at the disposal of the judge or court taking cognizance 
 of the cause. 
 
 Airr. 499. If the person detained should be so by reason of being 
 included in the provisions of numbers 1 and 2 of article 490 and num- 
 ber I of article f'.iL!. the judge of examination to whom he may be 
 
 1 A public official who shall detain a person and shall not turn him over to the judi- 
 cial authorities w ithin twenty-four hours incur- the liability prescribed in article 200 
 ef the penal cde. Article 502 specifies the punishment applicable t<> a person « ho 
 shall arrest a person in order to turn him over to the authorities outside of the cases 
 permitted by law. {See Appendix II. ) 
 
119 
 
 la detencion ;i prision. 6 decretara la libertad del detenido, segun pro- 
 ceda, en el termino senalado en el articulo 4 ,, 7. 
 
 Hecho esto, cuando el no fuese juez competente, remitira :'t quien 
 lo sea las diligencias y La persona del preso, si lo hubiere. 
 
 Art. 500. Cuando el detenido lo sea por virtud de las causas 3. a , 4.\ 
 5. a y caso referente al condenado de la 7. a del art. 4!»0. el juez a quien 
 se entregue 6 que ha}'a acordado la detencion. dispondra* que inmedi- 
 atamente sea remitido al estableciinicnto 6 lugar donde debiere cumplir 
 su condena. 
 
 Art. 501. El auto elevando la detencion a prision 6 dejandole sin 
 efecto se pondra en conocimiento del ministerio fiscal, y se notiticara 
 al querellante particular, si lo hubiere, y al procesado, al cual se le 
 hara saber asimismo el derecho que le asiste para pedir de palabra 6 
 por escrito la reposition del auto, consignandose en la notification las 
 manifestaciones que hiciere. 
 
 CAPlTULO III. 
 
 DE LA PRISI6N PROVISIONAL. 
 
 Art. 502. Mientras que la causa se halle en estado de sumario, solo 
 podra decretar la prision provisional el juez de instruceion 6 el que 
 forme las primeras diligencias, 6 el que, en virtud de comision 6 
 interinamente, ejerza las funciones de aquel. 
 
 Art. 503. Para decretar la prision provisional seran necesarias las 
 circunstancias siguientes: 
 
 l. a Que consteen la causa la existencia de un hecho que present* Los 
 caracteres de delito. 
 
 2. a Que este tenga senalada pena superior a la de prisi6n correo- 
 cional, segiin la escala general comprendida en el C6digo renal. 6 bien 
 que, aim cuando tenga senalada pena interior, considere el juez nece- 
 saria la prision provisional, atendidas las circunstancias del hecho y 
 Los antecedentes del procesado, hasta que preste la fianza que Le senale. 1 
 
 3. ■' Que aparezcan en La causa motivos bastantes para creer respon- 
 sable criminalmente del delito & La persona contra quien se haya de 
 dictar el auto de prision. 
 
 1 Este pirrafo ha Bido lificado para Cuba como sigue: 
 
 "Que este delito sea (!<• Ins llamadoe por el ( '6digo Penal delitoe gravee 6 bien que, 
 Mini cuando sea <!<• los delitoe tnenos graves considere el juez Qeceearia la prisi6n co- 
 rreccional, atendidas las circiuistancias del hecho y los antecedentes del procesado, 
 hasta que preste la fianza 'i l|( ' le sefiale." ( Viase en el Apendice I, la Orden nuns, ton 
 de Julio IS de 1899. 1 
 
119 
 
 delivered shall take the first steps and Bhall raise the detention to 
 imprisonment, or shall decree thai the person detained be set al liberty, 
 :i- max be proper, within the period fixed in article 4 i ♦ 7 . 
 
 Hereupon, if said judge should not have jurisdiction, be shall for- 
 ward to the competent judge the memoranda and the person of the 
 prisoner, if there be any. 
 
 Am. 500. When the person detained is so by virtue of tin- third, 
 fourth, and fifth causes, and the case relating t<> the condemned of the 
 Beventh cause of article 490, the judge to whom he may be delivered, 
 or who shall have decreed the detention, shall order that be be trans- 
 ferred immediately to the institution or place where be is to Berve his 
 sentence. 
 
 A^t. 501. The public prosecutor, the private complainant, if there 
 be any. and the accused shall be informed of the writ raising the 
 detention to imprisonment or annulling the same, the latter being 
 furthermore informed of bis right to request a rehearing, orally or in 
 writing, the statements he may make being embodied in the notice. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 PROVISIONAL IMPRISONMENT. 
 
 Art. 502. While the cause is at the stage of the sumario, provis- 
 ional imprisonment can be decreed onty by the judge of examination 
 or the one conducting the tirst steps, or the person who by virtue of 
 a commission or temporarily exercises the functions of the former. 
 
 Ai;t. 503. In order to decree the provisional imprisonment, the fol- 
 lowing circumstances shall be necessary: 
 
 1. That the existence of an act presenting the characteristics of a 
 crime is established in the cause. 
 
 'l. That a penalty higher than prision correcdonalbe affixed thereto 
 according to the general scale embraced in the penal code, or that 
 men though a lower penalty he affixed thereto the judge shall con- 
 sider provisional imprisonment accessary, in view of the circumstances 
 of the act and the antecedents of the accused, until he shall give the 
 bond which he may require. 1 
 
 :;. That there shall appear in tin' case motives sufficient to believe 
 that the person against whom the writ of imprisonment is to issue is 
 criminally liable for the crime. 
 
 'This paragraph has been amended for Cuba as follows: "That this offense !><■ 
 included in those termed grave in the Penal Code, or when, even though it lie a 
 minor offense, the judge, considering the circumstances of the case and the antece- 
 dents of the accused, may consider his provisional confinement necessary until he 
 shall give the hail required." {See in Appendix I. order i<>'->. of July /•<', 1899.) 
 
120 
 
 Art. 504. Procedera" tambien la prision provisional cuando coneurran 
 la primera y tercera circunstancias del artieulo anterior, y el procesado 
 
 no hubie.se comparecido sin motivo legitimo al primer llaniamiento del 
 juez 6 tribunal que conociere de la causa. 
 
 No obstante lo dispuesto en el artieulo anterior, aunque el delito 
 tenga senalada pena superior a la de prision correccional, euan<l<> el 
 procesado tenga buenos antecedentes 6 se pueda creer fundadamente 
 que no tratara de sustraerse a la accion de la justicia, y cuando ademas 
 el delito no haya producido alarma ni sea de los que se cometan ton 
 frecuencia en el territorio de la respectiva provincia, podra el juez 6 
 tribunal acordar, mediante fianza, la libertad del ineulpado. 1 
 
 Art. 505. Para llevar a efecto el auto de prision se expediran dos 
 niandamientos: uno cometido al alguacil del juzgado 6 portero del 
 tribunal 6 al funcionario de policia judicial que haya de ejecutarlo, y 
 otro al alcaide de la carcel que deba recibir al preso. 
 
 En el mandamiento se consignara & la letra el auto de prision. el 
 nombre, apellido, naturaleza, edad, estado y domicilio del procesado. 
 si constaren; el delito que de lugar al procedimiento; si se procede de 
 oficio 6 a instancia de parte, y si la prision ha de ser con conmnicaeion 
 6 sin ella. 
 
 Los alcaides de las carceles no recibiran a ninguna persona on clase 
 de preso sin que se les entregue mandamiento de prision. 
 
 Art. 506. La incomunicacion de los detenidos 6 presos solo podra 
 durarel tiempo absolutamente preciso para evacuarlas citaa hecbas en 
 las indagatorias relativas al delito que haya dado lugar al procedi- 
 miento, sin que, por regla general, deba durar mas de cinco dias. 
 
 El incomunicado podra asistir con las precauciones debidas a las 
 diligencias periciales en que le de intervencion esta ley cuando su pre- 
 sencia no pueda desvirtuar el objeto de incomunicacion. 
 
 Art. 507. Si las citas hubieren de evacuarse fuera del territorio de 
 la isla 6 a larga distancia, la incomunicacion podni durar el tiempo 
 prudencialmente preciso para evitar la confabulaci6n. 
 
 Art. 508. El juez 6 tribunal que conozca de la causa, podrfi, bajo su 
 responsabilidad, mandar que vnelva :i quedar incomunicado el preso 
 aim despuesde haber sido puesto en conmnicaeion, si la causa ofreciere 
 
 1 EJste pdrrafo ha Bido modificado para Cuba como sigue: "No obstante lodispuesto 
 en <■! artfeulo anterior, aunque <-•! hecho que motiva la causa aparezca como constitu- 
 ii\" de delito grave, cuando «'l procesado tenga buenos antecedentes 6 se pueda creer 
 fundadamente que no tratard de sustraerse :i la acci6n de la justicia, y cuando ademas 
 
 el delito n< i haya producido alarma ui sea de los que B6 c.nnclau con frccui'iicia en cl 
 
 territorio >\>- la respectiva provincia, podra" cl juez <"> tribunal acordar, mediante 
 fianza, la libertad 'Id ineulpado." ( V6om <« ./ Aptndice /. /" Ordm ni'mi. 109 </< 
 Jul,,, j.; ,1, 1899.) 
 
L20 
 
 Art. 504. Provisional imprisonment -hall also be proper when the 
 first and third circumstances of the foregoing article arc attendant and 
 the accused shall not have appeared without legitimate cause at the 
 first call of t ho judge <>r court taking cognizance <>t' the cause. 
 
 Notwithstanding the provisions <>t' the foregoing article, even though 
 a penalty higher than priridn correocwncU be affixed to the crime, when 
 the accused -hall have good antecedents <>r there shall be good reasons 
 to believe that he will not attempt to evade justice, and when further- 
 more the crime shall not have produced alarm nor be of those which 
 air frequently committed within the territory of the respective prov- 
 ince, the judge or court may order that the accused be released on 
 bail. 1 
 
 Ai:t. 505. To carry out the order of imprisonment two mandates 
 shall be issued, oik 1 addressed to the bailiff of the court or porter of 
 the tribunal or to the official of the judicial police who is to execute 
 the same, and another to the warden of the prison which is to receive 
 the prisoner. 
 
 The mandate shall contain the order of imprisonment in full; the 
 name, surname, birthplace, age, conjugal condition, and domicile of 
 the accused, if known; the crime which gave rise to the proceeding; 
 if the proceedings are ex officio or at the instance of a party, and if 
 the imprisonment is to be ordinary or incomunicado. 
 
 The wardens of the prisons shall receive no person as a prisoner 
 unless an order of imprisonment be delivered to them. 
 
 Art. 506. The incommunication of the persons detained or imprisoned 
 can last only the period absolutely necessary to serve the citations 
 made in the investigations of the crime which nuay have given rise to 
 the proceedings, and must, as a general rule, not exceed five days. 
 
 The incoinunicado person may, with the proper precautions, attend 
 the rxpert proceedings, which this law allows him to attend, when his 
 presence shall not defeat the object of the incommunication. 
 
 Akt. 507. If the citations shall have to be served outside of the 
 territory of the island or at a great distance, the incommunication may 
 continue the period reasonably necessary to prevent confabulation. 
 
 Akt. 508. The judge or court taking cognizance of the cause may 
 order, under his liability, that a prisoner be again placed !n<-onnitn- 
 cado, even after it has been raised, if good reasons should appear in the 
 
 1 This paragraph has been amended for Cuba as follows: " Notwithstanding the 
 provisions of the preceding article, although the act giving rise to the case appears 
 
 In constitute a grave offense, when the defendant shall have is; 1 antecedents, or it 
 
 may for good reason be believed that he will not attempt to evade justice, or when 
 the crime may not have produced alarm, or where it is imt one frequently com- 
 mitted in the territory of the province, the judge or court may release the accused 
 on bail." (<SVv :,, Appendix /, order 109, of July IS, /6'99.) 
 
 18473—01 16 
 
121 
 
 meritos para cllo; pero la segunda incomunicacion no cxcedera nunca 
 de tres dias, salvo lo dispuesto en el articulo precedente. 
 
 Se instruira al procesado de la parte dispositiva del auto motivado 
 en que se decrete la nueva incomunicacion. 
 
 Art. 509. Se permitiran al preso incomunicado los libros y efectos 
 que el se proporcione, si no ofrecieren inconveniente a juicio del Juez 
 instructor. 
 
 Art. 510. Tambien podra el Juez instructor permitir que se facilite 
 al incomunicado, si lo pidiere, recado de escribir, cuando, a su juicio, no 
 ofrezca inconveniente este permiso; pero en la providencia en que lo 
 conceda adoptara las medidas oportunas para evitar que se frustren 
 los efectos de la incomunicacion. 
 
 Art. 511. El preso incomunicado no podra entregar ni recibir carta 
 ni papel alguno sino por conducto } T con licencia del juez instructor. 
 el cual se enterara de su contenido para darles 6 negarles curso. 
 
 Art. 512. Si el presunto reo no fuere habido en su domicilio y se 
 ignorase su paradero, se expedira requisitoria a los jueces de instruc- 
 cion en cuyo territorio hubiese motivos para sospechar que aquel se 
 halle; y en todo caso se publicara aquella en la Gaceta de la capital de 
 la isla y en un periodico de la localidad 6 de la capital de l;i provincia 
 respectiva, fijandose tambien copias autorizadas, en forma de edict-'. 
 en el local del juzgado 6 tribunal que conociere de la causa y en el de 
 los jueces de instruccion a quienes se hubiese requerido. 1 
 
 Art. 513. En la requisitoria se expresaran el nombre y apellido. 
 cargo, profesion u oficio, si constaren, del procesado rebelde, y las 
 senas en virtud de las que pueda ser identiticado, el delito por que se 
 le procesa, el territorio donde sea de presumir que se encuentra. y la 
 carcel a donde deba ser conducido. 
 
 Art. 511. La requisitoria original y un ejemplar de cada periodico 
 en que se hubiese publicado se uiiinin a la causa. 
 
 Art. 515. El juez 6 tribunal que hubiese acordado la prision del 
 procesado rebelde y los jueces de instruccion a quienes se enviaren las 
 requisitorias, pondran en conocimiento do las autoridades y agentesde 
 policia judicial de bus respectivos fcerritorios las circunstancias men- 
 cionadas en el articulo 513. 
 
 A.RT. .Mr,. Kl auto se ratitieaia en todo caso 6 se repondra. oido el 
 presunto reo, dentrode las setenta y dos horas siguientes al acto de la 
 prision. 
 
 A in. 517. El auto ratificando el de prision y el de soltura del preso 
 se notilie.J-an a las inisiiias personas que el de prision. 
 
 V6aae en el A.p6ndice I, la orden adm. 181 «lt> Al.ril ;;(• .1.- L9G0. 
 
1-J1 
 
 cause; hut the second incommunication can never exceed three dav 
 reserving the provisions of the foregoing article. ' ' ' 
 
 The accused shall be informed of the reasons stated in the writ 
 which orders the second incommunication. 
 
 Abt. 509. An ituxmunicado prisoner shall be allowed the books and 
 effects which he may procure himself, should there be do objection in 
 the judgment of the examining judge. 
 
 Abt. 510. The examining judge may also permit that the mconvmi- 
 oado prisoner, should he request it, be furnished writing material if in 
 his judgment this permission shall not offer objection; hut in theorder 
 ^anhnn-su.-h permission he shall take the proper measures to prevent 
 that tne effects oi the mcommunication be defeated. 
 
 Art. 511. An inconwnicado prisoner can not deliver nor receive 
 any letter or paper whatsoever, except through and with the permission 
 Of the examining judge, who shall examine the contents thereof in 
 order to allow or refuse its delivery. 
 
 Art. 512. If the presumed criminal be not found at his residence 
 and his whereabouts he unknown, a requisition shall be directed to the 
 judges of examination within whose jurisdiction there is reason to 
 suspec that he may be found; and in any case said requisition shall 
 be published in the Gazette of the capital of the island and in a news- 
 paper -or the locality or of the capital of the proper province, authen- 
 ticated copies being also affixed, in the form of edicts, in the court or 
 tribunal taking cognizance of the cause and in that of the judges of 
 examination to whom the requisition may have been directed. 1 
 
 Art. 513. In the requisition shall he stated the name and surname, 
 office proton or trade if known, of the accused person in default 
 and the marks by which he can be identified, the crime for which he 
 is prosecuted, the territory where it is presumed that he may be found 
 and the prison to which he is to be taken. 
 
 Art. ,514. The original requisition and a copy of each newspaper in 
 which it may have been published shall be attached to the cause 
 
 Abt 515. The judge or court ordering the imprisonment of an 
 
 accused person m default, and the judges of examination to whom the 
 
 requisitions may be sent, shall inform the authorities and agents of 
 
 ho judical police of their respective territories of the circumstances 
 
 mentioned in article 513. 
 
 returned, after the presumed criminal has been heard, within seventy- 
 two hours after the arrest. } 
 
 *JfL 517 A ^^Tu ° f t , h ° ° rder ratifyin - decree Of imprisonment 
 and that ordering the release of the imprisoned person shall be served 
 upon the same persons as those upon whom notice of the decree of 
 imprisonment was served. 
 
 •See in Appendix I, Order No. 181 of April 30, 1900. 
 
122 
 
 Contra ellos podni interponerse recurso de apelacion. 
 
 Inmediatamente despue*s de dictados, y dentro de las mismas Betenta 
 y dos horas, se expedira al alcaide de la carcel en que se hallare el 
 preso el correspondiente mandamiento on La forma expresada en el 
 
 art. 505. 
 
 Art. 518. Los antes en que se decrete 6 deniegue la prisi6n 6 exear- 
 celacion seran apelables .solo en el efecto devolutive). 
 
 La tramitacion se ajustara a lo dispuesto en el tit. X del libro pri- 
 mero de e.sta ley. 
 
 Art. 519. Todas las diligencias de prision provisional Be sustan 
 ciaran en pieza separada. 
 
 CAPITULO IV. 
 
 DEL TRATAMIEXTO DE LOS DETENIDOS 6 PRESOS. 
 
 Art. 520. La deteneion, lo mismo que la prision provisional, deben 
 efectuarse de la manera y en la forma que perjudiquen lo menos po.-i- 
 ble a la persona y a la reputacion del inculpado. 
 
 Su libertad no debe restringirse sino en los limites absolutamente 
 indispensables para asegurar su persona e impedir las comunicacionea 
 que puedan perjudicar la instruccion de la causa. 
 
 Art. 521. Los detenidos estaran, a ser posible. separados los unos 
 de los otros. 
 
 Si la separacion no fuese posible, el jucz instructor 6 tribunal cui- 
 dara de que no se reunan personas de difercnte sexo ni los co-reos en 
 una misnia prision, y de que los jovenes y los no reincidentes se hallen 
 separados de los de edad madura y de los reincidentes. 
 
 Para esta separacion se tendran en cuenta el grado de education del 
 detenido, su edad y la naturaleza del delito que se le impute. 
 
 Art. 522. Todo detenido 6 preso puede procurarse :i bus expensas 
 las comodidades y ocupaciones compatibles con el objeto de su deten- 
 tion y con el regimen de la carcel, siempre que do comprometan su 
 seguridad 6 la reserva del sumario. 
 
 Ain. 523. Cuando el detenido 6 preso deseare ser visitado por an 
 tninistro de su religi6n, por un medico, por sua parientes 6 personas 
 con quienes este* en relaci6n de intereses, 6 por Ins que puedan darle 
 bus consejos, debera* permitfrsele con las condiciones prescritas en el 
 reglamento de carceles, si n<> afectasen al secreto y 6xito del sumario. 
 La rclacion con el abogado defensor no podni impedlrsele mientras 
 estuviere en comunicacion. 
 
122 
 
 An appeal lies from Buch decrees. 
 
 [immediately after being issued, and within the Bame peripd of sev- 
 enty-two hour., the proper mandate shall be issued to the warden of 
 the prison in which the prisoner may be, in the manner prescribed in 
 article 505. 
 
 Aim. 518. Decisions decreeing orrefusing to order the imprison- 
 ment or release may be appealed from for a review of the proceedings 
 only. 
 
 The proceedings -hall be adjusted to the provisions of Title X of 
 the first book of this law. 
 
 Abt. 519. All proceedings relating to provisional imprisonment 
 shall be conducted in a separate record. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 TREATMENT OF PEBSON8 DETAINED OB IMPRISONED. 
 
 Abt. 520. The detention, as well as the provisional imprisonment, 
 must be effected in the manner and form which shall least injure the 
 person and reputation of the person accused. 
 
 His liberty must not be restricted except within the limits absolutely 
 indispensable to secure his person and prevent communications which 
 may be of prejudice to the cause. 
 
 Abt. 521. Persons detained shall, in so far as possible, be kept 
 separated from each other. 
 
 [f such separation should not be possible, the judge of examination 
 or court shall seek to prevent that persons of different sexes or co- 
 cnminals be placed in the same prison, and that young persons and 
 those who are not recidivists be kept separated from those of more 
 mature age and recidivists. 
 
 In making this separation the degree of education of the person 
 detained, his age, and the character of the crime charged against him 
 shall be taken into consideration. 
 
 Abt. 522. Every person detained or imprisoned may at his own 
 expense procure the commodities and occupations compatible with the 
 object of his detention and with the prison regulations, provided that 
 they do apt affect his security or the secrecy of the sumario. 
 
 Abt. 523. When the person detained or imprisoned should desire to 
 be risited by a minister of his religion, by a physician, by his relatives 
 or persons with whom he has joint interests, or by persons who may 
 give him advice, he must be allowed to receive such visits under the 
 condition- prescribed by the prison regulations, should they not affect 
 th- 3ecrecy and success of tin- mrrwrio. Consultations with his coun 
 sel can not be forbidden him while he is not mcomwiicado. 
 
123 
 
 Art. 524. El juez instructor autorizarii, en cuanto no sc perjudique 
 el exito de la instrucci6n, los medioa de correspondencia y comunica- 
 cion de que pueda hacer uso el detenido. 6 preso. 
 
 Pero en ningun caso debe impedirse a los detenidos 6 presos la 
 libertad de escribir a los funcionarios superiores del orden judicial. 
 
 Art. 525. No se adoptara contra el detenido 6 preso ninguna medida 
 extraordinaria de seguridad si no en caso de desobediencia, de violencia 
 6 de rebelion, 6 cuando haya intentado 6 hecho preparativoa para 
 fugarse. 
 
 Esta medida debera ser temporal, y solo subsistira" el tiempo estricta- 
 mente necesario. 
 
 Art. 526. El juez instructor visitant una vez por semana, sin previo 
 aviso ni dia determinado, las prisiones de la localidad, acoinpanado de 
 un individuo del ministerio fiscal, que podra ser el fiscal municipal 
 delegado al efecto por el fiscal de la respectiva audiencia; y donde 
 exista este tribunal, haran la visita el presidente del mismo 6 el de la 
 sala de lo criminal y un magistrado, con un individuo del ministerio 
 fiscal y con asistencia del juez instructor. 
 
 En la visita se enteraran de todo lo concerniente a la situacion de los 
 presos 6 detenidos, }- adoptaran las medidas que quepan dentro de sus 
 atribuciones para corregir los abusos que notaren. 
 
 Art. 527. Los detenidos 6 presos, mientras se hallen incomunicados, 
 no podran disfrutar de los beneficios expresados en el presente capi- 
 tulo, y regiran, respecto de los mismos, las disposiciones del capitulo 
 anterior. 
 
128 
 
 A r i . 524. Tin' examining judge shall authorize, in bo far as nol prej- 
 udicial t<> the success of th«* investigation, the means of correspond- 
 ence and communication of which the person detained <>r prisoner 
 ma\ avail himself. 
 
 Hut in no case can persons detained <>r imprisoned be prevented from 
 writing to the superior officials of the judiciary. 
 
 Ai:t. 525. No extraordinary measures of safety shall be taken against 
 the person detained or imprisoned, except in case of disobedience, vio- 
 lence, or mutiny, or when he shall have attempted or made preparations 
 to escape. 
 
 Such measures must be temporary, and shall only continue such time 
 as may be strictly necessary. 
 
 A i; 1 . 526. The examining judge shall visit the prisons of the locality 
 once a week without previous notice nor on a determined day. accom- 
 panied by a member of the department of public prosecution, who 
 may be the municipal fiscal delegated for such purpose by the fiscal oi 
 the respective audiencia; and where such tribunal is established, the 
 visit shall be made by the presiding judge of the same or of the crim- 
 inal chamber and one associate justice, with one member of the depart- 
 ment of public prosecution and w r ith the attendance of the examining 
 judge. 
 
 During their visit they shall take cognizance of all that concerns 
 the condition of the prisoners or persons detained, and shall take the 
 measures within their power to correct any abuses they may notice. 
 
 Akt. 527. Detained or imprisoned persons, while incomunicado, 
 can not enjoy the privileges mentioned in this chapter, and shall be 
 governed by the provisions contained in the foregoing chapter. 
 
TfTULO vn. 
 
 DE LA LIBERTAD PROVISIONAL DEL PROCESADO. 
 
 Art. 528. La prision provisional solo durara lo que subsistan los 
 motivos que la hayan ocasionado. 
 
 El detenido 6 preso sera puesto en libertad en cualquier estado de la 
 causa en que resulte su inocencia. 
 
 Todas las autoridades que intervengan en un proceso estanin ofoli- 
 gadas a dilatar lo menos posible la detencion y la prision provisional 
 de los inculpados 6 procesados. 
 
 Art. 529. Cuando el procesado lo fuere por delito a que estuviese 
 senalada pena inferior a la prision correccional, segim la escala general 
 del codigo penal, y no estuviere por otra parte eomprendido en el 
 numero 3.° del articulo 492 6 en el pjirrafo primero del articulo 504 de 
 esta ley, el juez 6 tribunal que conociere de la causa deeretara si el pro- 
 cesado ha dedar 6 no fianza para continual- en libertad provisional. 
 
 En el mismo auto, si el juez decretare la lianza, rijara la calidad y 
 cantidad de la que se hubiere de prestar. 1 
 
 Este auto se pondra en conocimiento del ministerio fiscal, y se noti- 
 ficara al querellante particular }- al procesado, y so ra apelable en un 
 solo efecto. 
 
 Art. 530. El procesado que hubiere de estar en libertad provisional. 
 con 6 sin fianza, constituini apiul acta obligacion de comparecer en los 
 dias que le fueren senalados en el auto respectivo, y ademas cuantaa 
 veces fuere llamado ante el juez 6 tribunal que conozca de la causa. 
 
 Art. 531. Para determinar la calidad y cantidad de la fianza se 
 tomaran en cuenta la naturaleza del delito, el estado social y antece- 
 
 1 Los dos primeros purrafos del articulo 529 de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal, 
 se entenderan vw lo sucesivo redactados de este modo para Cuba: 
 
 " Y.\ procesado tendra derecho al beneficio de la libertad bajo lianza, dempre que 
 In fuere dot delito que pueda ser eomprendido en la definici6n que el artfculo 8.' del 
 codigo penal da de 1<>s delitoe menos graves, Si el procesado por uno de estos 
 
 delitos no hubiere comparecido, sin motivo legfti , al primer llamamiento de la 
 
 autoridad judicial, estard en las facultades discrecionalee del juei Instructor el 
 admitirle 6 no <•! beneficio <!<• la libertad bajo fianza. 
 
 "En el auto en que el juez decretare la fianza, Sjara la calidad y cantidad de la 
 quese hubiere <\<- prestar." ( Viase <» <i Apbtdice I, I" orden n&m. /".''</- ./"/"< /.>' 
 <l< 1899. ) 
 124 
 
TITLE VII. 
 
 TEMPORARY LIBERTY OF THE ACCUSED. 
 
 Am. 528. Provisional imprisonment shall continue only such time as 
 the causes which gave rise thereto may subsist. 
 
 The person detained or imprisoned shall beset at liberty at any stage 
 of the cause when bis innocence is established. 
 
 All the authorities taking part in a proceeding shall be obliged to 
 make the detention or provisional imprisonment of accused persons 
 as short as possible. 
 
 A-BT. 529. If the accused be charged with a crime to which is affixed 
 a penalty lower than prisidn correctional, according to the general 
 scale of the penal code, and on the other hand should not he included 
 in the provisions of subdivision 3 of article 492 or in the first para- 
 graph of article 504 of this law, the judge or court taking cognizance 
 of the cause shall decree whether the accused is or is not to he granted 
 the benefit of bail. 
 
 In the same decree fixing the bail, the judge shall determine the 
 amount as well as the character thereof. 1 
 
 This decree shall be communicated to the public prosecutor and notice 
 shall be served upon the private complainant and the accused, and it 
 may be appealed for a review of the proceeding- only. 
 
 Akt. 530. A person accused who is to enjoy temporary liberty, with 
 or without bail, shall constitute 1 apud acta an obligation to appear on 
 the day which may be set in the respective decree and furthermore 
 as often as he might be called before the judge or court taking cogni- 
 zance of the cause. 
 
 A i:t. 531. In order to determine the amountand character of tin 1 bail, 
 the nature of the crime, the social status and the antecedents of the 
 
 'The first two paragraphs of article 529 of the Law of Criminal Procedure are 
 amended for < 'uha to read as follows: 
 
 "The defendant shall have the right to the benefit of bail, provided he is charged 
 with an offense included under the definition of minor offenses, given in article t> of 
 the Penal Code. If a person indicted for one of these offenses should, without good 
 reason, fail to appear at the tirst call of the judicial authority, the examining judge 
 shall have discretionary power i<> gran1 or to refuse him the benefil of hail. 
 
 " In the decree hy which tlie jnd<_'o orders the hail, its character and amount shall 
 he stated." [See in Appendix i, order 109, of July l.;, js:>:>.) 
 124 
 
125 
 
 dentes del procesado y las demas circunstancias que pudieren influir 
 en el mayor 6 nienor interes de este para poner.se fuera del alcance de 
 la autoridad judicial. 
 
 Art. 532. La tianza Be destinara a responder de la comparecencia 
 del procesado cuando fuere llamado por el juez 6 tribunal que conozca 
 de la causa. Su importe servini para satisfacer las oostas causadas en 
 el ramo separado formado para su constitucion. y el restp se adjudi- 
 cara al Estado. 
 
 Art. 533. Es aplicable a las fianzas que se ofrezean para obtenei la 
 libertad provisional de un procesado todo cuanto a bu naturaleza, nia- 
 nera de constituirse, de ser admitidas y calincadas y de sustituirse, se 
 determina en los articulos 591 y siguientes, hasta el 596 inclusive del 
 titulo IX de este libro. 
 
 Art. 53-i. Si al primer llamamiento judicial no compareciere el acu - 
 sado 6 no justiticare la imposibilidad de bacerlo, se senalara al fiador 
 personal 6 al dueno de los bienes de cualquiera clase dados en tianza. el 
 termino de diez dias para que presente al rebelde. 
 
 Art. 535. Si el fiador personal 6 dueno de los bienes de la tianza no 
 presentare al rebelde en el termino fijado, se procederii a hacer e*sta 
 efectiva, declarandose adjudicada al Estado y haciendo entrega dr ella 
 a la administracion mas proxima de rentas, con deduccion de las <"-ta- 
 indicadas al final del articulo 532. 
 
 Art. 536. Para realizar toda mmza se procedera por la via de apremio. 
 
 Si se tratare de una fianza personal, se procederii tanilticn por la via 
 de apremio contra los bienes del riador hasta hacer efectiva la cantidad 
 que se bitya fijado al admitir la referida tianza. 
 
 Los efectos piiblicos, acciones y obligaciones de ferrocarriles y obras 
 piiblicas y demas valores mercantiles 6 industriales se enajenaran por 
 agente de bolsao corredor en su defecto. Si no le hubiere en el lugar 
 de la causa, se remitiran para su enajenacion al juez 6 tribunal de la 
 plaza mas proxima en que lo haya. 
 
 Los demas muebles dados en prenda, asi como lt>s inmuebles hij>o- 
 tecado>. se yenderan en publiea subasta, previa tasaci6n. 
 
 Art. ."):;T. Cuando los bienes de la tianza fueren del dominio del }>ro- 
 cesado, se realizarfi y adjudicara e*sta al estado inmediatamente que 
 aipiel dejare de comparecer al llamamiento judical 6 de justificar la 
 imposibilidad de hacerlo. 
 
 Am. .'»:;.s. En todas las diligencias de enajenaci6n de bienes de las 
 fianzas y de la entrega de su importe en las administraciones de 
 
 hacienda publics interx endr:i el niinistcrio fiscal. 
 
125 
 
 accused -hull be taken into consideration, as well as all other circum- 
 stances which may bear upon the greater or Lesser interest of the latter 
 to place himself beyond the jurisdiction of the judicial authority. 
 
 Aim. 532. 'The purpose of the bail >hall be to answer for the appear- 
 ance of the accused when called by the judge or court taking cognizance 
 of the cause. The amount thereof shall serve to satisfy the costs 
 incurred in the separate record required thereby, and the balance shall 
 
 be adjudicated to the State. 
 
 Art. ">:-'.: > .. The provisions of articles 591 to 596, inclusive, of Title IX 
 of this book, relating to the character, manner of constituting, admit- 
 ting, and classifying, as well as substituting bonds, is applicable to 
 bonds offered to obtain the temporary liberty of an accused person. 
 
 Akt. 534. If the accused should not appear at the first judicial call 
 or should not give a good reason preventing him from so doing, a 
 period of ten days shall he allowed the personal bondsman, or the 
 owner of the property of whatsoever kind given in bond, within which 
 to produce the person in default. 
 
 Akt. 535. If the personal bondsman or the owner of the property 
 constituting the bond should not produce the person in default within 
 the period fixed, the bail shall be forfeited and it shall be adjudicated 
 to the State and turned over to the nearest revenue collector, deduct- 
 ing the costs mentioned at the end of article 532. 
 
 Akt. 536. In order to recover upon any bond compulsory process 
 shall be employed. 
 
 I f a personal bond should be involved, judicial proceedings shall also 
 be brought against the property of the bondsman to the extent neces- 
 sary to recover the amount which may have been fixed upon the 
 admission of the said bond. 
 
 Public securities, stock, and obligations of railroads and public 
 works and other similar commercial or industrial securities shall be 
 disposed of through an exchange broker or an agent in his absence. 
 Should there be none in the place of the cause, they shall be forwarded 
 for disposal to the judge or court of the nearest place where there 
 may be one. 
 
 Other personal property given in pledge, as well as mortgaged real 
 property, shall be sold at public sale after being appraised. 
 
 Akt. 537. If the property constituting the bond should belong to 
 the accused, it -hall be -old and the proceeds adjudicated to the State 
 if the person accused fails to appear upon the judicial call or does not 
 justify his inability to do so. 
 
 Art. 538. In all proceedings involving the alienation of property 
 constituting bonds and of the delivery of the proceeds into the admin- 
 istrations of the public treasury, the department of public prosecu- 
 tion shall intervene. 
 
126 
 
 El fiscal de la audiencia podra delegar su intervencion en el fiscal 
 municipal donde se encuentre el juez de instruction. 6 bien reclamar 
 que se le remita el expediente cuando tenga estado, procurando, :i ser 
 posible, deducir sua pretensiones en un solo dictamen. 
 
 Art. 539. Los autos de prision y Libertad provisionales y de fianza 
 seran ref ormables de oficio 6 a instanciade parte durante todo el curso 
 
 de la causa. 
 
 En su consecuencia, elprocesado podra ser preso y puesto en libertad 
 cuantas veces sea procedente, } T la fianza podra' ser aumentada 6 dis- 
 minuida en cuanto resulte necesario para asegurar las eonsecuenciaa 
 del juicio. 
 
 Art. 540. Si el procesado no presenta 6 amplia la fianza en el ter- 
 mino que se le senale, sera reducido a prision. 
 
 Art. 541. Se cancelara la fianza: 
 
 1.° Cuando el fiador lo pidiere, presentando a ia vez al procesado. 
 
 2.° Cuando este fuere reduci lo a prision. 
 
 3.° Cuando se dictare autofirme de sobreseimiento 6 sentencia firme 
 absolutoria, 6 cuando, siendo condenatoria, se presentare el reo para 
 cumplir la condena. 
 
 4°. Por muerte del procesado, estando pendiente la causa. 
 
 Art. 542. Si se hubiere dictado sentencia firme condenatoria. y el 
 procesado no compareciere al primer llamamiento 6 no justificare la 
 imposibilidad de hacerlo, se adjudicara la fianza al Estado en los tei- 
 minos establecidos en el articulo 535. 
 
 Art. 543. Una vez adjudicada la fianza, no tendiii acci6n el fiador 
 para pedir la devolucion, quedandole a salvo su derecho para reclamar 
 la indemnizacion contra el procesado 6 sus causas habientes. 
 
 Art. 544. Las diligencias de prision}' libertad provisionales y fianza 
 se sustanciaran en pieza separada. 
 
126 
 
 The fiscal o\ the audiencia may delegate his intervention to the 
 municipal fiscal at the place where the judge of examination may be, 
 or demand thai the record of the proceedings be forwarded to him 
 when concluded, seeking in so far as possible to embody his desires in 
 
 one and the same order. 
 
 A.rt. 539. I decrees of imprisonment and temporary liberty and bonds 
 may be changed at the instance of the court or of a party at an\ stage 
 of tin 1 cause. 
 
 Consequently the accused may be imprisoned and placed at liberty 
 as often a^ required, and his l>ail may be increased or reduced in so far 
 as may be necessary to assure the consequences of the action. 
 
 Akt. r>4i». If the person accused docs not present or increase the 
 bond within the period allowed him, he shall be committed to prison. 
 Akt. 541. The bond shall be canceled — 
 
 1. Upon the request of the bondsman upon the .surrender of the 
 accused. 
 
 2. When the latter is committed to prison. 
 
 :'.. When a final decree of dismissal or a final sentence of acquittal is 
 rendered, or in ease of conviction, if the criminal should appear to 
 serve his sentence. 
 
 4. By the death of the accused during the pendency of the cause. 
 
 Akt. 542. If a final condemnatory sentence should have issued, and 
 the accused should not appear at the first call or should not establish his 
 inability to do so, the bond shall be forfeited to the State in the manner 
 prescribed in article 535. 
 
 Akt. 543. After the bond has been forfeited, the bondsman shall 
 have no right of action for the return thereof, but he shall reserve his 
 right of action for indemnity against the person accused or his succes- 
 sors in right. 
 
 Akt. 544. Proceedings upon imprisonment and temporary liberty 
 and bond shall be had in a separate record. 
 
TfTULO VIII. 
 
 DE LA ENTRADA Y REGISTRO EN LUGAR CERRADO, DEL DE LIBROS Y PAPELES 
 Y DE LA DETENCION Y APERTTJRA DE LA CORRESPONDENCE ESCRITA Y 
 TELEGRAFICA. 
 
 Art. 545. Nadie podra entrar en el domicilio de un espanol 6 cxtran- 
 jero residente en Espana sin su consentimiento, excepto en los casus y 
 en la forma expresamente previstos en las leyes. 
 
 Art. 546. El juez 6 el tribunal que conociere de la causa podra 
 decretar la entrada y registro, de dia 6 de noche, en todos los edificios 
 y lugares publicos, sea cualquiera el territorio en que radiquen, cuando 
 hubiere indicios de encontrarse alii el procesado 6 efectoa 6 instru- 
 mentos del delito, 6 libros, papeles u otros objetos que puedan servir 
 para su descubriniiento y comprobacion. 
 
 Art. 547. Se reputaran edificios 6 lugares publicos para la obser- 
 vancia de lo dispuesto en este capitulo: 
 
 1.° Los que estuvieren destinados a cualquier servicio oficial, militar 
 6 civil del Estado, de la provincia 6 del umnicipio, aunque habiten alii 
 los encargados de dicho servicio, 6 los de la conservacion y custodia 
 del edificio 6 lugar. 
 
 2.° Los que estuvieren destinados a cualquier establecimiento de 
 reunion 6 recreo, fueren 6 no licitos. 
 
 3.° Cualesquiera otros edificios 6 lugares cerrados que no constitu- 
 yeren domicilio de un particular con arreglo a lo dispuesto en el 
 articulo 554. 
 
 4.° Los buques del Estado. 
 
 Art. 548. El juez necesitani para la entrada y registro 6D el palacio 
 de cualquiera de los cuerpos colegisladores la autorizaci6n del presi- 
 dents rcspectivo. 
 
 Art. 549. Para la entrada y registro on los templos y demas lugares 
 religiosos bastard pasaf recado do atencion :i las personaa :i cuyo cargo 
 estuvieren. 
 
 Art. 550. Podrd asimismo el juez instructor ordenar en 1<>s oasos 
 indlcados en el articulo 546 la entrada v registro, ^o dia 6 de noche, si 
 la urgencia lo biciere necesario, en cualquier edificio 6 lugar cerrado 6 
 parte de <'l que constituya domicilio de cualquier espanol 6 extranjero 
 residente en Bspafia; pero precediendo Biempre el consentimiente del 
 interesado, conforme se previene en el articulo <'>." de la Constituci6n, 
 6d fait a de consent in i icn to, en \irtutl de auto inotivado que S6 notiticara 
 
 L27 
 
TITLE VIII. 
 
 ENTRY AND SEARCH OF CLOSED PLACES, OF BOOKS AND PAPERS, AND THE 
 DETENTION AND OPENING OF WRITTEN AND TELEGRAPHIC CORRESPOND- 
 ENCE. 
 
 Akt. 546. No one can enter the domicile of :i Spaniard or foreigner 
 residing in Spain without bis consent, excepting in the oases and in 
 the manner expressly provided for by law. 
 
 Akt. ~>4»'>. The judge or court taking cognizance of the cause may 
 order an entry and search, by day or night, of any public buildings 
 and places, whatever be the district in which situated, if there arc 
 indications that the accused or the effects or instruments of the crime, 
 or books, papers, or other objects which may serve in the discovery 
 and verification thereof are to be found there. 
 
 Art. 547. The following shall be considered public buildings or 
 places for the observance of the provisions of this chapter: 
 
 1. Those destined to any official, military, or civil service of the 
 State, province, or municipality, even though the persons entrusted 
 with said service or the persons in charge of the care and custody 
 of the building or place reside in the same. 
 
 2. Those destined to any establishment for meetings or recreation. 
 licit or otherwise. 
 
 :;. Any other closed buildings or places which do not constitute the 
 residence of a private individual in accordance with the provisions of 
 article 55 1. 
 
 4. The vessels of the State. 
 
 Art. 548. The judge shall require for the entry and search of the 
 palace of any of the Colegislative Bodies the authority of the 
 respective president. 
 
 Art. 549. For the purpose of entering and searching temples and 
 other religious places, a respectful communication to the persons in 
 charge thereof shall be sufficient. 
 
 Art. 550. The examining judge may also, in the cases indicated in 
 article 546, order the entry and search, by day or night, if the urgency 
 of the case should so require, of any building or closed place or part 
 thereof which may constitute the residence of any Spaniard or for- 
 eigner residing in Spain; but always after the consent of the person 
 interested has been obtained as provided by article *; of the Constitu- 
 tion, or in the 1 absence of consent by virtue of an order setting forth 
 
 L27 
 
128 
 
 a la persona interesada inmediatamente, 6 lo mas tarde, dentro de las 
 veinticuatro horaa de haberse dictado. 1 
 
 Art. 551. Se entendera" que presto su consentimiento aquel que, 
 requerido por quien hubiere de efectuar la entrada y registro para que 
 los permita, ejecuta por su parte los actos necesarios que de el depen- 
 dan para que puedan tener efecto, sin invocar la inviolabilidad que 
 reconoce al domicilio el articulo *!." de la Constitucion del Estado. 
 
 Art. 552. Al practical- los registros deberan evitarse las inspecciones 
 inutiles, procurando no perjudicar ni importunar al interesado mas de 
 lo uecesario, y se adoptaran todo genero de precauciones para no com- 
 prometer su reputation, respetando bus secretos si no interesaren a la 
 instruction. 
 
 Art. 553. Los agentes de policia podran asimismo proceder de pro- 
 pia autoridad al registro de un lugar habitado cuando haya manda- 
 miento dc prision contra una persona y traten de llevar a efecto su 
 captura, cuando un individuo sea sorprendido en flagrante delito 6 
 cuando un delincuente, inmediatamente perseguido por los agentes de 
 la autoridad, se oeulte 6 refugie en alguna casa. 
 
 Art. 554. Se reputan domicilio para los efectos de los articulos 
 anteriores: 
 
 1.° Los Palacios Reales, esten 6 no habitados por el Monarca al 
 tiempo de la entrada 6 registro. 
 
 2.° El edificio 6 lugar ecrrado 6 la parte de el destinada principal- 
 mente a la habitacion de cualquier espanol 6 extranjero residente en 
 Espaiia }' de su familia. 
 
 3.° Los buques nacionales mercantes. 
 
 Art. 555. Para registrar en el Palacio en que se halle residiendo el 
 Monarca solicitara el juez real licencia por conducto del mayordomo 
 ma} T or de S. M. 
 
 Art. 556. En los sitios reales en que no se hallare el Monarca al 
 tiempo del registro sera neeesaria la licencia del jefe 6 empleado del 
 servicio dc S. M. que tuviere a su cargo la custodia del edificio, 6 la 
 del que haga sus veces cuando se solicitare, si estuviere ausente. 
 
 Art. 557. T^as fcabernas, casas de comidas, posadas y fondas no se 
 reputardn como domicilio de los que se encuentren 6 residan en ellas 
 
 accidental o tcnipoi-alniente; y lo scran tan solo de los tal>erncro>. 
 
 bosteleros, posaderos y fondistas que se hallen ;i su frente y habiten 
 alii con sua familias en la parte del edificio :i este servicio destinada. 
 
 Art. 558. El auto de entrada y registro en el domicilio de un par 
 
 ticular sei^fi siempre fundado, y el juez expresarf en el ooncretamente 
 
 1 Para la recta Lnteligencia y aplicaci6n de este articulo, hay que toner preeento lo 
 
 que disponen !<>s artfeuloe •"><'<', ">»i7 y 568. 
 
L28 
 
 tin 1 reasons for the action, u hich Bhall be served upon the person inter- 
 ested at once or not later than l ; l hours after its issue. 1 
 
 Aim. 551. It Bhall be understood that :i pee-on gives his consent 
 who. upon being requested by the person who is to make tin- entry 
 and search to allow the same, performs on his part the acts acces- 
 sary depending upon him for such entry ami search to take place, 
 without invoking the inviolability which article <• of the Constitu- 
 tion of the State recognizes in a domicile. 
 
 Aim. 552. Useless inspections shall be avoided in making the 
 searches, it being sought not to prejudice nor importune the person 
 interested more than necessary, and all precautions possible shall be 
 taken not to compromise his reputation, his secrets being respected. 
 should they not interest the investigation. 
 
 Aim-. 553. Police agents may also proceed upon their own responsi- 
 bility in making the search of some inhabited place when a warrant of 
 arrest ha- been issued against a person and they are attempting to cap- 
 ture him. when an individual is surprised at a flagrant crime, or when 
 a delinquent being immediately pursued by the authorities shall con- 
 ceal himself or take refuge in some house. 
 
 A im . 554. For the purposes of the foregoing article the following are 
 considered domiciles: 
 
 1. The royal palaces, whether or not inhabited by the Monarch at 
 the time of the entry or search. 
 
 •J. A building or closed place, or that portion thereof destined prin- 
 cipally to the dwelling of any Spaniard or foreigner residing in Spain 
 and of hi- family. 
 
 3. National merchant vessels. 
 
 Aim. ."»:»:». In order to search the palace in which the Monarch is 
 residing the royal judge shall request permission through the chief 
 major domo of His Majesty. 
 
 Aim. 556. In reservations where the Monarch may not be at the 
 time of the search the pei-niission of the chief or employee of the 
 service of His Majesty in charge of the custody of the building or 
 the person acting in his stead, if the former be absent, shall be 
 necessary. 
 
 Aim. .V>7. Taverns, eating houses, restaurants, and saloons shall not 
 be considered the domicile of those who may be thereof reside in 
 the same accidentally or temporarily, but shall be considered the 
 domicile only of the tavern, restaurant, or saloon keepers in charge 
 thereof and who dwell there with their families with regard to that 
 part of the building set aside for such purpose. 
 
 Aim. 558. The warrant for the entry and search of the domicile of 
 a private party shall always set forth the reasons therefor, and the 
 
 'Tin- provisions of articles .")iiii, 567, and 568 musl be borne in mind in order to 
 properly understand and apply this article. 
 
 L8473 01 17 
 
129 
 
 el edificio 6 lugar cerrado en que haya de verifiearse, si tondrii lugar 
 tan .solo de dia y la autoridad 6 funcionario que los haya de practicar. 
 
 Akt. 559. Para la entrada y registro en los edifieios destinadoa a la 
 habitacion u oficina de los representantes de naciones extranjeras 
 acreditadas cerca del Gobierno de Espana, los pedira" su vonia el juez 
 por medio de atento oficio, en el que les rogara* que contesten en el 
 termino de doct 1 boras. 
 
 Art. 560. Si transcurriere este termino sin haberlo hecho, 6 si el 
 representante extranjero denegare la venia. el juez lo comunicara' 
 inmediatamente al Ministro de Ultramar, empleando para ello el 
 telegrafo, si lo hubiere. Entre tanto que el Ministro no le comunique 
 su resolution, se abstendra de entrar y registrar en el edificio; pero 
 adoptara las medidas de vigilaneia a que se refiere el articulo 567. 
 
 Art. 561. Tampoco podra entrar y registrar en los buques mer- 
 cantes extranjeros sin la autorizacion del eapitan, 6 si este la denegare, 
 sin la del consul de su nacion. 
 
 En los buques extranjeros de guerra, la t'alta de autorizacion del 
 comandante se suplira por la del embajador 6 ministro de la nacion a 
 que pertenezcan. 
 
 Art. 562. Se podra entrar en las habitaciones de los c6nsules extran- 
 jeros y en sus oiicinas. pasandoles previamente recado de atencion y 
 oltservando las formalidades preseritas en la Constitution del Estado 
 y en las leyes. 
 
 Art. 563. Si el edificio 6 lugar cerrado estuviere en el territorio 
 propio del juez instructor, podra encomendar la entrada y registro al 
 juez municipal del territorio en que el edificio 6 lugar cerrado radi- 
 quen, 6 a cualquiera autoridad 6 agente de policia judicial. Si el que 
 lo. hubiese ordenado fuere el juez municipal, podra encomendarlo 
 tambien a dichas autoridades 6 agentes de policia judicial. 
 
 Cuando el edificio 6 lugar cerrado estuviere fuera del territorio del 
 juez, encomendara este la practica de las operaciones al jue/ de su 
 propia categorla del territorio en que aqu^llos radiquen, el oual :i su 
 vex podrd encomendarlas & las autoridades «'> agentes de policia judicial. 
 
 Ai:t. 564. Si se tratare de un edificio 6 lugar publico comprendido 
 en los numerosl.°y 3.° del articulo 54T, el juezoficiarf :i la autoridad 6 
 jefe de que aqu£llos dependan en la misma poblaci6n. 
 
 Si este no contestare en id tt'nnino que se le fije en el oficio, se 
 
 notilieai-a el auto en que 86 disponga la entrada y registi'o al eneargado 
 (le la eonsorvaeion o ciistodia del edilieio 6 lugar en que se liul>iere de 
 
 ent i-ar y registrar. 
 
 Si se tratare de buques del Estado. las comunicaciones se dirigiran 
 :i los comandantes respectivos. 
 
L29 
 
 judge shall Btate therein concisely the building or closed space to be 
 entered and Bearched, whether it La to take place in the daytime only, 
 and tin- authority <>r official to perform tin- service. 
 
 Am. 559. For the entry and search <>t* buildings used for the resi- 
 dence or office of the representatives of foreign cations accredited to 
 the Government of Spain, the judge shall ash their consent in a 
 respectful communication, in which he shall request them to reply 
 within the period <>t' twelve hours. 
 
 Ajrt. 560. If such period should expire without any answer being 
 made, or if the Foreign representative should refuse his consent, the 
 judge shall at once communicate such refusal to the Colonial Minister 
 by telegraph, if there be any. Until the Minister communicates his 
 decision, he shall abstain from entering and searching the building, but 
 he shall take the measures of surveillance referred to in article 567. 
 
 Akt. 561. Nor can he enter and search foreign merchant vessels 
 without the authority of the captain, or. if the latter should refuse it. 
 without that of the consul of his nation. 
 
 In the case of foreign men-of-war, the lack of authorization of the 
 commander shall be supplied by that of the ambassador or minister of 
 the nation to which they may belong. 
 
 Art. 562. The dwellings and offices of foreign consuls may be 
 entered, a respectful communication being first sent them, and the 
 formalities prescribed by the constitution of the State and by the laws 
 being observed. 
 
 Aim. .">•;:;. If the building or closed place should be situated within 
 the district of the examining judge, he may entrust the entry and 
 search to the municipal judge of the territory in which the building 
 or closed place may be situated, or to any authority or agent of the 
 judicial police. If ;i municipal judge ordered it. he may also entrust 
 said entry and search to -aid authorities or agents of the judicial 
 police. 
 
 If the building or closed place be situated outside the jurisdiction 
 of the judge, the latter shall entrust the commission to the judge of 
 the -ame category in the territory in which it may lie situate, who in 
 his turn may entrust the proceedings to the authorities or agents of 
 the judicial police. 
 
 AlCT. 564. If a building or public place included in numbers 1 and :'. 
 of article 547 should be in question, the judge shall communicate in 
 writing with the authority or chief in charge thereof in the same town. 
 
 If the latter should not reply within the period fixed in the 
 
 communication, the deer rdering the entry and search shall be 
 
 communicated to the person entrusted with the care or custody of the 
 
 building or place to be entered and searched. 
 
 If vessels of the State should be in question, the coimuunieat 
 
 shall be addressed to the proper commanders. 
 
 OS 
 
130 
 
 Art. 565. Cuando cl edificio 6 lugar fueren de los comprendidos en 
 el numero 2.° del articulo 547, la notification so hani :i la persona que Be 
 hallo al frente del establecimiento de reunion 6 recreo, 6 a quien haga 
 sus veces si aquel estuviere ausente. 
 
 Art. 566. Si la entrada y registro se hubieren de haeer en el domi- 
 eilio de un particular, .se notificara el auto a este; y si no fuere habido 
 a la primera diligencia en busca, a su encargado. 
 
 Si no fuere tampoco habido el eneargado, se hani la notitieaeion a 
 cualquiera otra persona mayor de edad que se hallare en el domicilio, 
 prefiriendo para esto (x los individuos de la fainilia del interesado. 
 
 Si no se halla a nadie, se hara constar por diligencia, quese extenders' 
 con asistencia de dos vecinos, los cuales debenin firmarla. 
 
 Art. 567. Desde el momento en que el juez acuerde la entrada y 
 registro en cualquier editicio 6 lugar cerrado, adoptarji las medietas de 
 vigilancia convenientes para evitar la fuga del procesado 6 la austrac- 
 cion de los instrumentos, efectos del delito, libros, papeles 6 cuales- 
 quiera otras cosas que hayan de ser objeto del registro. 
 
 Art. 568. Practicadas las diligencias que se establecen en los articu- 
 los anteriores, se procedera a la entrada y registro, empleando para 
 ello, si fuere necesario, el auxilio de la f uerza. 
 
 Art. 569. El registro se hara a presencia del interesado 6 de la 
 persona que legitimamente le represente. 
 
 Si aquel no fuere habido 6 no quisiere concurrir ni nombrar repre- 
 sentante, se practicara a presencia de un individuo de su fainilia mayor 
 de edad. 
 
 Si no lo hubiere, se hara a presencia de dos testigos, vecinos del 
 mismo pueblo. 
 
 El registro se practicara siempre a presencia del secretario y doa 
 testigos, sin contar los de que habla el ptirrafo anterior, extendi^n- 
 dose acta, que tirmaran todos los concurrcntes. 
 
 La existencia del interesado, de su representante, de los individuos 
 do su fainilia y de los testigos a prosonciar el registro. prodmira la 
 responsabilidad declarada en el codigo penal :i los reoa del delito de 
 desobediencia grave :i la autoridad, sin perjuicio de que la diligencia 
 so practique. 
 
 Si no se encontrasen las personam u objetos que so busquen ni apare- 
 eiesen Lndicios sospechosos, Be expidirfi una certificaoi6n del acta :i la 
 parte interesada, si la reclamare. 
 
 A in . 5Y0. Cuando <■! registro se practique en el domicilio de un par- 
 ticular y espire el dia sin haberse terminado, r\ que l<> haga requerirf 
 al interesado 6 a su representante, bi estuviere presente, para que per- 
 
ISO 
 
 A.bt. 565. It' the building or place be of those included in number ~ 
 of article 547, the notice shall be served upon the person ai the head 
 of the meeting or recreation establishment, <>r to the person acting in 
 his place, should the former be absent. 
 
 Akt. 566. [f the entry and search should have to be made in the 
 residence of a private person, the order shall be communicated to 
 
 the latter: and should he not be found at the first call, it shall be 
 
 delivered to his representatii e. 
 
 If his representative should not be found, the notice shall be served 
 
 upon any other person of legal age who may be found at the resi- 
 dence, preference being given to the members of the family of the 
 person interested. 
 
 If no one be found, a record of this fact shall be made, which shall 
 Ite prepared in the presence of two neighbors, who must atlix their 
 signatures thereto. 
 
 A in. ."'»'>7. As soon as a judge orders the entry and search of any 
 building or closed place he shall take such measures of surveillance as 
 may he necessary to prevent the flight of the accused or the removal 
 of the instruments, effects of the crime, or books, papers, or any 
 other things which are to be the subject of the search. 
 
 Art. 568. After the steps established in the foregoing articles 
 have been taken, the entry and search shall be proceeded with, recourse 
 being had to force if necessary. 
 
 Art. 569. The search shall be made in the presence of the person 
 interested or of the person legally representing him. 
 
 If the former be not found or should not desire to be present or 
 appoint a representative, the search shall be conducted in the presence 
 of a member of his family of legal age. 
 
 Should there be no such member it shall be conducted in the pres- 
 ence of two witnesses, residents of the same town. 
 
 The search shall always be made in the presence of the secretary 
 and of two witnesses, without counting those referred to in the fore- 
 going paragraph, a record being made which shall be signed by all 
 persons present. 
 
 The attendance at the search of the person interested, of his repre- 
 sentative, of the members of his family, and of the witnesses shall 
 produce the liability declared in the penal code upon those guilty of 
 serious disobedience to the authorities, without prejudice to the pro- 
 ceedings being held. 
 
 If the persons or objects sought for can not be found, and no sus- 
 picion- indications shall appear, a certified transcript of the record 
 shall be issued to the party interested, upon his request. 
 
 Art. 570. If a search be made of the domicile of a private individual 
 and the day shall (dose without its being concluded, the person conduct- 
 ing the same shall request the person interested or his representative, 
 
131 
 
 mita la continuacion durante la noche. Si se opusiere, so suspendera 
 la diligencia, salvo lo dispuesto en los articulos 546 y 550, cerrando y 
 sellando el local 6 los nmebles en que hubiere de continuarse, encuanto 
 
 e.sta precaucion se considere necesaria para evitar lafugadela persona 
 6 la sustraccion de las cosas que se buscaren. 
 
 Prevendra asimismo el que practique el registro & los que se hallen 
 en el edificio 6 lugar de la diligencia, que no levanten los sellos, ni 
 violenten las cerraduras, ni perinitan que lo hagan otras personas, l>ajo 
 la responsabilidad establecida en el codigo penal. 
 
 Art. 571. El registro no se suspendera sino por el tierapo en que no 
 fuere posible continuarle, y se adoptaran, durante la suspension, las 
 medidas de vigilancia a que se retiere el articulo 567. 
 
 Art. 572. En la diligencia de entrada y registro en lugar cerrado se 
 expresaran los nombres del juez, 6 de su delegado, que la practique, y 
 de las dermis personas que intervengan, los incidentes ocurridos, la 
 hora en que se hubiese principiado } T concluido la diligencia, y la rela- 
 cion del registro por el orden con que se haga, asi como los resultados 
 obtenidos. 
 
 Art. 573. No se ordenani el registro de los libros y papeles de con 
 tabilidad del procesado 6 de otra persona, sino cuando hubiere indicios 
 graves de que de esta diligencia resultara el descubrimiento 6 la coni- 
 probacion de algun hecho 6 circunstancia importante en la causa. 
 
 Art. 574. El juez recogera los instrumentos y cfectos del delito }- 
 podra recoger tambien los libros, papeles 6 cualesquiera otras cosas 
 que se hubiesen encontrado, si esto fuere necesario para el resultado 
 del sumario. 
 
 Los li))ros y papeles que se nvojan seran foliados, sellados y rubri- 
 cados en todas sus hojas por el juez, por el secretario, por el Lnte- 
 resado 6 los que hagan sus veces, y por las demas perst)iias que ha van 
 asistido al registro. 
 
 Art. 575. Todos estan obligados ;i exhibir los objetos y papeles que 
 se sospeche puedan tener relacion con la causa. 
 
 Si el que los retenga se negarc a su exhibicion. serfi corregido con 
 multa de 62.50 a 250 pesetas, y cuando insistiera en su negativa, si el 
 objeto 6 papel fueren de importancia y el delito grave, sera procesado 
 como autor del de desobediencia a la autoridad, salvo si mereciera la 
 calilicacion legal de encubridor. 
 
 Am. r»7<'». Sera aplicable al registro de papeles y efectos lo estable- 
 cido en los articulos 552 y 569. 
 
 Ai:r. 577. Si para ddenninar sobre lanecesidad de recoger las cosas 
 
 que se hubiesen encontrado en el registro fuere neoesario algun reco- 
 Docimiento pericial, se aoordarfi en el acto por el juec en la forma 
 establecida en el capitulo \'ll del tltulo V. 
 
LSI 
 
 if present, to permit the continuation thereof during the night Should 
 he object the proceedings phall be suspended, reserving the pro\ Lsions 
 of articles 546 and 550, closing :in<l sealing the room or furniture 
 where it is to be continued, whenever this precaution is considered 
 accessary to prevent the flight of the person or the removal of the 
 things sought for. 
 
 The person making the search shall also warn the persons in the 
 building or place where the search is being made not to remove the seals 
 or break the locks, nor permit other persons to do so, under the liability 
 established in the penal code. 
 
 A i;i. 571. The search shall be suspended only the time during which 
 it may not be possible to continue the same, and during the suspension 
 the measures of surveillance referred to in article 567 shall be taken. 
 
 Akt. 572. In the record of the entry and search of a closed place 
 shall be stated the names of the judge, or of his delegates, conducting 
 the same, and of the other persons taking part therein, the incidents 
 which may have occurred, the hour the search was begun and concluded, 
 and a detailed statement of the search in the order in which it was made, 
 as well as of the results obtained. 
 
 Akt. 573. The search of books and papers of accounts of the accused 
 or of any other person shall not be ordered, except when there are 
 serious indications that such search would result in the discovery or 
 verification of some fact or circumstance of importance in the cause. 
 
 Art . ;>74. The judge shall collect the instruments and effects of the 
 crime, and may also take the books, papers, or any other things which 
 may have been found, if this should be necessary for the purposes of 
 the Bumario. 
 
 The books and papers taken shall be foliod. stamped, and rubricated 
 upon every sheet by the judge, by the secretary, by the person inter- 
 ested or the party acting in his stead, and by the other persons who 
 may have attended the search. 
 
 Akt. 575. All are obliged to exhibit the objects and papers which it 
 is suspected may bear upon the cause. 
 
 If the person retaining the same should refuse to exhibit them he 
 shall he collected by the imposition of a tine of from 02.50 to 250 
 pesetas, and if he shall insist in his refusal, if the object or papers 
 should be of importance and the crime a grave one, he shall be tried 
 for the ciiine of disobedience to the authority, unless he should deserve 
 the legal classification of an accomplice. 
 
 Akt. :>7'".. The provisions of articles 552 and 569 are applicable to 
 the search of papers and effects. 
 
 Art. 577. If in order to determine as to the necessity of collecting 
 the things which may have been found during the search an expert 
 
 examination should be necessary, it shall be ordered at once by the 
 judge in the manner prescribed by Chapter VII of Title V. 
 
132 
 
 Art. 578. Si el libro quo haya de ser objeto del registro fuere el 
 protocolo de un notario, se procedera con arreglo a lo dispuesto en la 
 ley del notariado. 
 
 Si se tratare de un libro del registro de la propiedad, se estara a lo 
 ordenado en la ley hipotecaria. 
 
 Si se tratare de un libro del registro civil 6 mercantil, se estara a lo 
 cine se disponga en la ley y reglamentos relativos a estos servicios. 
 
 Art. 579. Podra el juez acordar la detenci6n de la correspondencia 
 privada, postal y telegrafica que el procesado remitiere 6 recibiere, y 
 su apertura y examen, si hubiere indicios de obtener pof estos medios 
 el descubrimiento 6 la comprobaci6n de algiin hecho 6 circunstancia 
 importante de la causa. 
 
 Art. 580. Es aplicable a la detencion de la correspondencia lo dis- 
 puesto en los articulos 563 y 564. 
 
 Podra tambien encomendarse la practica de esta operacion al admi- 
 nistrador de correos y telegrafos 6 jefe de la oficina en (pie la corres- 
 pondencia deba hallarse. 
 
 Art. 581. El ernpleado que haga la detencion remitira inmediata- 
 mente la correspondencia detenida al juez instructor de la causa. 
 
 Art. 582. Podra asimismo el juez ordenar que por cualquiera 
 administration de telegrafos se le faciliten copias de los telegramas 
 por ella transmitidos, si pudieran contribuir al esclareciniiento de los 
 hechos de la causa. 1 
 
 Art. 583. El auto motivado acordando la detencion y registro de la 
 correspondencia 6 la entrega de copias de telegramas transmitidos, 
 determinant la correspondencia que haya de ser detenida 6 registrada, 
 6 los telegramas cuyas copias hayan de ser entregadas, por medio de la 
 
 1 Por real orden comunicada nor el Ministerio de Gracia y Justicia ;i los presidentea 
 de las audieneias el 12 de Diciembre de 1883, Be resolvi6: 
 
 1.° Que las administraciones de telegrafos deben facilitar las copias de Ins tele- 
 gramas, tanto del servicio interior como del internacional, por elloa transmitidos, ;i 
 Ids jueces y tribunalea competentes, cuando se los reclaman en virtud de 1<> dis- 
 puesto en Ins artfculos 579 y siguientes de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal y con las 
 solemnidades en los mismos consignadas. 
 
 2." Que asimismo estan obligadas dichas administraciones ;i exhibir ;i los jueces 
 y tribunalea los originales de los telegramas para su inspecci6n, descripci6n 6 reco- 
 uocimiento por peritos, y en general, para cumplimentar cualquiera providencia 
 relativa al juicio criminal, Biempre que se Bolicite por escrito y auto motivado con 
 arreglo ;i la citada Icy. 
 
 Y :;." Que igualmente deben las administracionea de telegrafos entregar al juez 
 instructor 6 tribunal competente los originales de los telegramas expedidos, tanto del 
 servicio interior como del internacional, cuando en auto motivado y por escrito mani- 
 fieateri la uecesidad imprescindible de tenerlos d la vista para bu reconocimiento 
 pericial 6 examen ocular para que Sguren en el juicio como cuerpoa del delito 6 
 piezaa 'le convicci6n, debiendo en este caso quedarse la administraci6n con copia 
 legalizada de dicboa originales y exigir del juez 6 tribunal que los devuelva despue^a 
 de terminada la causa. 
 
L32 
 
 Ai:i\ ."-7 s . If the hook which is to oe the subject-matter of the 
 search should be the protocol «»t* :i notary, the proi isions contained in 
 the notarial law shall be observed. 
 
 If a book of the registry of property should be in question, the 
 provisions of the mortgage law shall be observed. 
 
 If a I k of the civil or commercial registry should be involved, 
 
 the provisions of the law and regulations relating to these services 
 shall tic observed. 
 
 Ai:r. :>~'.k The judge may order the detention of private postal and 
 telegraphic correspondence which the accused may transmit or receive 
 and the opening and examination thereof, if there should be indications 
 of arriving by these means at the discovery or verification of some 
 fact or circumstance of importance in the cause. 
 
 A i: 1 . 580. The provisions contained in articles 563 and et!4 are also 
 applicable to the detention of correspondence. 
 
 The performance of this duty may also be entrusted to the adminis- 
 trator of posts and telegraphs or to the, chief of the office in which 
 the correspondence should be. 
 
 Art. 581. The employee detaining the correspondence shall imme- 
 diately forward the same to the examining judge of the cause. 
 
 Am. 582. The judge may likewise order that any telegraph admin- 
 istration furnish copies of telegrams transmitted by it if they might 
 contribute to the elucidation of the facts in the cause. 1 
 
 A i;t. 583. The decree setting forth the reasons ordering the deten- 
 tion and search of correspondence, or the delivery of telegrams 
 transmitted, shall specify the correspondence to be detained or exam- 
 ined, or the telegram-, copies of which are to be delivered, by means 
 
 1 By a royal order transmitted by the Department of (irace and Justice to the pre- 
 siding judges of audiencias on December 12, L883, it was decided: 
 
 1. That the administrations of telegraphs must furnish the copies of telegrams of 
 the domestic as well as of the international service, transmitted by them, to competent 
 judges and courts when called upon to do so by virtue of the provisions of articles 
 579 el -<■<{.. of the Law of Criminal Procedure, and with the formalities prescribed 
 therein. 
 
 2. That said administrations are also obliged to show to judges and courts the 
 originals of the telegrams for their inspection, description, or examination by experts, 
 and in general lor compliance with any judicial order relating to the criminal action, 
 provided the request be made in writing and the reasons for the request set forth 
 in accordance with the said law. 
 
 And:;. Thai the administrations of telegraphs must likewise deliver to the com- 
 petent examining judge or court the originals of the telegrams transmitted of the 
 domestic as well as of the international service when they shall state the ahsolute 
 necessity of having the same at band for an expert investigation or ocular examina- 
 tion, in order that they may figure in the action a- COipi delicti or exhibits, but in 
 such case the administration must retain a certified copyofsaid originals and require 
 the judge or court to return the same upon the conclusion of the cause. 
 
133 
 
 designaci6n de las personas :i cuyo nombre se bubieren expedido, 6 
 por otras circunstancias igualmente concretas. 
 Art. 584. Para la apertura y registro de la correspondencia postal 
 
 sera eitado el interesado. 
 
 Este, 6 la persona que designe, podia presenciar la operaci6n. 
 
 Art. 585. Si el procesado estuviere en rebeldia, 6 si eitado para la 
 apertura no quisiese presenciarla ni nombrar persona para que lo baga 
 en su nombre, el juez instructor procederd, sin embargo, a la apertura 
 de dicha correspondencia. 
 
 Art. 586. Laoperacion se practical^ abriendo el juez por si mismo 
 la correspondencia, y despues de leerla para si, apartani la que baga 
 referenda a los hechos de la causa y cuya conservaci6n considers 
 necesaria. 
 
 Los sobres y hojas de esta correspondencia, despues de baber tornado 
 el mismo juez las notas necesarias para la practica de otras diligencias 
 de investigacion a. que la correspondencia diere motivo, se rubricaian 
 por todos los asistentes y se sellaran eon el sello del juzgado, ence- 
 rrandolo todo despues en otro sobre, al que se pondra" el rotulo necesa- 
 rio, conservandolo el juez en su poder durante el sumario, bajo su 
 responsabilidad. 
 
 Este pliego podra abrirse cuantas veces el juez lo considere preciso, 
 citando previamente al interesado. 
 
 Art. 587. La correspondencia que no se relacione con la causa sera" 
 entregada en el acto al procesado 6 u. su representante. 
 
 Si aquel estuviere en rebeldia, se entregara" cerrada a an individuo 
 de su faniilia, mayor de edad. 
 
 Si no fuere conocido ningun pariente del procesado. se conservani 
 dicho pliego, eerrado, en poder del juez hastaque haya persona :i quien 
 entregarlo, segun lo dispuesto en este articulo. 
 
 Art. 588. La apertura de la correspondencia se hara constar por 
 diligencia, en la que se refer ira cuanto en aquella bubiese ocurrido. 
 
 Esta diligencia sera" iirmada por el juez instructor, el secretario y 
 demas asistentes. 
 
138 
 
 of the designation of the persona to whom addressed, or by other 
 equally specific circumstances. 
 
 Aim. 584. The person Interested shall be cited for the opening and 
 examinat ion of correspondence. 
 
 The latter, <»r the person he may designate, may be present thereat. 
 
 Aim. 585. It' the person accused should be in default, or it' upon 
 being cited to attend the opening he should not desire to be present, 
 nor appoint any other person to attend in his name, the examining 
 judge shall nevertheless proceed t<> open said correspondence. 
 
 Am'. 586. The work shall l>e conducted by the judge himself open- 
 ing the correspondence, and after reading it to himself he shall lay 
 aside that which refers to the acts, the subject of the cause, and the 
 preservation of which he may consider necessary. 
 
 The envelopes and sheets of this correspondence, after the said judge 
 has made the notes necessary Eor the performance of other work of 
 investigation to which the correspondence may give rise, shall !><• rubri- 
 cated l>y all those present, and shall be sealed with the seal of the 
 court, all being afterwards enclosed in another package, upon which 
 the proper endorsement shall be placed, and the judge shall retain the 
 same in his possession during the swmario, under his liability. 
 
 This package may be opened as often as the judge may consider it 
 necessary, the person interested being previously cited. 
 
 Am - . 587. Correspondence which does not relate to the cause shall 
 be delivered to the accused or to his representative at once. 
 
 If the former should he in default, it shall be delivered sealed to a 
 member of his family of legal age. 
 
 If no relative of the accused be known, said package shall be kept 
 sealed in the possession of the judge until there is a person to whom 
 delivery can be made according to the provisions of this article. 
 
 Art. 588. A record shall he madeof the open in got" the correspond- 
 ence, in which shall be stated all that may have occurred thereat. 
 
 This record shall he signed by the examining judge, the secretary, 
 and other person.- present. 
 
tZfutjo IX. 
 
 DE LAS FIANZAS Y EMBARGOS. 
 
 Art. 589. Cuando del sumario resulten indicioa de criminalidad 
 contra una persona, se niandara por el juez que preste lianza bastante 
 para asegurar las responsabilidades pecuniarias que en definitiva puedaD 
 declararse procedente.s, decretandose en el mismo auto el embargo de 
 bienes suficientes para cubrir dichas responsabilidades, si do prestare 
 la lianza. 
 
 La cantidad de esta se njara en el mismo auto y no podra bajar de la 
 tercera parte mas de todo el importe probable de las responsabilidades 
 pecuniarias. 
 
 Art. 590. Todas las diligencias sobre fianzas y embargos se instruiran 
 en pieza separada. 
 
 Art. 591. La lianza podra ser personal, pignoraticia 6 hipotecaria. 
 
 Podra constituirse en metalico 6 en efeetos publicos al precio de 
 cotizacion, bien fueren del proeesado, bien de otra persona, deposi- 
 tandose en el establecimiento destinado al efecto. 
 
 Seran tambien admisibles, n. juicio del juez 6 tribunal, las accionea 
 y obligaciones de ferrocarriles y obras publicas y demas galores mer- 
 
 cantiles e industriales cuya cotizacion en bolsa haya sido debida ate 
 
 autorizada, los cuales se depositaran conio los anterlores. 
 
 Las fianzas sobre prendas que consistan en cualesquiera otroa bienes 
 muebles seran igualmente admisibles ;i juicio del juez 6 tribunal, 
 previa tasacion, y se depositaran, segun su clase, de la manera prescrita 
 en los articulos 600 } r 601. * 
 
 Art. 592. Podra ser liador personal todo espanol de buena con- 
 ducta v avecindado dentro del territorio del tribunal, que este* en el 
 pleno goce de los derechos civiles y politicos y venga pagando con trea 
 anos de anterioridad una contribuci6n directa, al menos de loo pesetas 
 anuales, procedente de bienes Lnmuebles de su propiedad personal; 6 
 de 200 por raz6n de subsidio con establecimiento abierto. 
 
 No se admitira* como tiador al i\\w lo sea 6 hubiese sido «le ot ro basta 
 que este* cancelada la primera lianza. ;i no ser que tenga, :i juicio del 
 juez 6 tribunal, responsabilidad notoria para ambas. 
 
 1 Began el artfculo ■">::.:, Laa disposicionee de este artfculo y siguientes, basta • ■! 596, 
 sun aplicables :i Las fianzas que Be ofrezcan \>ava obtener La Libertad provisional de on 
 proeesado. 
 
 i:;t 
 
fixed 
 
 iii the same decree and can 
 
 til the 
 
 entire probable amount of 
 
 TITLE IX. 
 
 BONDS AND ATTACHMENTS. 
 
 \i;r. 589. [f the mmcvrio should show indications of criminality 
 against any person, the judge shall order thai he give a bond sufficient 
 to secure the pecuniary liabilities which may finally be declared to lit', 
 
 the same decrt rdering the attachment of sufficient properties to 
 
 meet such Liabilities should he aot give bond. 
 
 The amount of the latter shall be 
 not be less than one-third more thi 
 the pecuniary liabilities. 
 
 Ai.t. 590. All proceedings upon bonds and attachments shall be 
 conducted upon a separate record. 
 
 Ai:i. 591. The bond may be personal, pignorative or mortgage. 
 
 It may be constituted in coin or in public securities at the market 
 price, whether the property of the accused or of another person, and 
 shall We deposited in the institution set aside for the purpose. 
 
 The stock and obligations of railroads and public works, as well as 
 other commercial and industrial securities whose quotation upon the 
 exchange may have been duly authorized, shall also be admissible in 
 the discretion of the judge or court, and shall be deposited in the 
 same manner as the former. 
 
 Bonds on pledges which consist of any other personal property 
 -hull also be admissible in the discretion of the judge Or court, after 
 their appraisal, and shall be deposited, according to their class, in the 
 manner prescribed in articles 600 and 601. ' 
 
 A.BT. 592. Any Spaniard of good conduct residing within the terri- 
 tory of the jurisdiction of the court in the full enjoyment of his civil 
 and political rights, and who has paid for three year- prior thereto a 
 direct tax of LOO pesetas at least per annum on real estate of hi- own 
 ownership, or of 200 pesetas by way of subsidy on his business, may 
 be a personal bondsman. 
 
 No person shall be admitted a- a bond-man who i- or has been that 
 of another until the first bond has been cancelled, unle— he is. in the 
 opinion of the judge 01" court, well known to be responsible for both. 
 
 1 According t.> article •">.;.". the provisions of this ami of the following articles up 
 article 596 apply to bonds offered t" obtain the temporary liberty of an accused 
 
 to 
 
 person 
 
 134 
 
135 
 
 Cuando so declare bastante la fianza personal, se fijani tambien la 
 cantidad de que cl fiador ha do rcsponder. 
 
 Art. 593. La fianza hipotecaria podra sustituir.se por otra en meta- 
 lico, efectos publico* 6 valores y demas mueblea de los enumeradoa en 
 
 el articulo 591, en la siguiente proporcion: el valor de los bienes de la 
 hipoteea sera doble que el del metalico senalado para la fianza. una 
 cuarta parte mas que este el de los efectos 6 valores al precio de coti- 
 zacion. Si la sustitueion si hiciere por cualesquiera otros mueblea 
 dados en prenda, debera ser el valor de estos doble que el de la fianza 
 constituida en metalico. 
 
 Art. 59-1. Los bienes de las fianzas hipotecaria y pignoraticia scran 
 tasados por dos peritos nombrados por el juez instructor 6 tribunal 
 que conozca de la causa, y los titulos de propiedad relativos a las 
 fincas ofrecidas en hipoteea se examinaran por el ministerio fiscal, 
 debiendo declararse suficientes por el mismo juez 6 tribunal cuando 
 asi proceda. 
 
 Art. 595. La fianza hipotecaria podra otorgarse por escritura publics 
 6 tipuil net, i. librandose en este ultimo easo el eorrespondiente manda- 
 miento para su inscripcion en el registro de la propiedad. 
 
 Devuelto el mandamiento por el registrador. se unira a la causa. 
 
 Tambien se unira a ella el resguardo que acredite el deposito del 
 metalico, asi como el de los efectos publicos y demas valores en los 
 casos en que se constituya de esta manera la fianza. 
 
 Art. 596. Contra los autos que el juez dicte calificando la suficiencia 
 de las fianzas procedera el recurso de apelacion. 
 
 Art. 597. Si en el dia siguiente al de la notificacion del auto dictado 
 con arreglo a lo dispuesto en el articulo 589 no se prestase la fianza, se 
 procedera al embargo de bienes del procesado, requiriendolc para que 
 senale los suficientes a cubrir la cantidad que se hubiese fijado para 
 las responsabilidades pecuniarias. 
 
 Art. 598. Cuando el procesado no fuere babido, se hara el requeri- 
 niicntoasu mujer, hijos, apoderado, criados 6 personasque Be encuen- 
 tren en su domicilio. 
 
 Si no se encontrare ninguna, 6 si las que Be encontraren, 6 el 
 procesado 6 apoderado en su caso, no quisieren senalar bienes, se 
 procedera a enibargar los que B6 reputen de la pertenencia del proce- 
 sado. guarddndose el orden establecido en el articulo 1 145 de la lev de 
 enjuieiaiiiiento civil, y hajo la prohihicion contenida en los articulos 
 11 If. v I 117 de la misma. 1 
 
 Airr. 5'.t!). Cuando senalaren bienes y el alguaciJ encargado ^U' hacer 
 
 el embargo creyere que los senalados no son suficientes, embargarl 
 ademas los que considere necesarios, sujetandose :i lo prescrito en el 
 
 articulo anterior. 
 
 1 v.'aiisc en el A.p6ndice III, los articulos de referenda. 
 
L35 
 
 When a personal bond is declared sufficient, the amount for which 
 the bondsman is to answer shall also be axed. 
 
 Aim. 593. The mortgage bond maybe substituted by another one 
 in cash, public securities or bonds, and other movables of those enu- 
 merated in article 591 in the following proportion: The value of the 
 property of the mortgage shall be double that in cash fixed for the 
 bond, thai of bonds or securities one-fourth more than the latter at 
 the market price. If the substitution should be made by any other 
 movables given in pledge, tin- value of the latter must be double 
 that of the cash bond. 
 
 Akt. 594. The property constituting the mortgage and pignorative 
 bonds -hall be appraised by two experts appointed by the examining 
 judge or court taking cognizance of the cause, and the titles of prop- 
 erty relating to the estates offered in mortgage shall be examined by 
 the public prosecutor and must be declared to be sufficient by the said 
 
 judge or court when proper. 
 
 Akt. 595. The mortgage bond may be executed by means of a pub- 
 lic instrument or apud acta, there being issued in the latter case the 
 proper mandate for its inscription in the registry of property. 
 
 After the mandate has been returned by the register it shall be 
 attached to the cause. 
 
 The receipt showing the deposit of the cash shall also be attached 
 thereto, as well as that for the public securities and other obligations 
 in the eases in which the bond is thus constituted. 
 
 Akt. 5!»«;. An appeal lies from the decision of the judge classifying 
 the sufficiency of the bonds. 
 
 Akt. .V.»7. If upon the day following the notification of the decision 
 rendered in accordance with the provisions of article 589 no bond should 
 be furnished, the attachment of property of the accused shall be pro- 
 ceeded with, he being requested to indicate property sufficient to cover 
 the amount which may have been fixed for the pecuniary liabilities. 
 
 Akt. 508. If the accused should not be found, the request shall be 
 marie of his wife, children, agent, servants or persons found in his 
 residence. 
 
 If no one should be found therein, or if the accused or agent, in a 
 proper case, should not desire to designate property, such property as 
 is believed to belong to the accused shall be attached, the order estab- 
 lished in article 1 -H5 of the law of civil procedure being observed 
 under the prohibition contained in articles 144<> and 1447 of the same. 1 
 
 Akt. 599. When they indicate property and the sheriff charged 
 
 with levying the attachment should not consider it sufficient, he shall 
 
 attach furthermore such properly as he may consider necessary, subject 
 to the provisions of the foregoing article. 
 
 1 Sec in Appendix III the articles referred to. 
 
136 
 
 Art. 600. Si los bienea embargados consistieran en metalico, ef ectos 
 publicos, valores mercantiles 6 industriales cotizablea, alhajaa de oro, 
 plata 6 pedreria, se depositaran en el establecimiento publico destinado 
 al efecto; los dermis biene.s muebles se entregaran en deposito, bajo 
 inventario por el encargado de hacer el embargo, al vecino con casa 
 abierta que nombre. 
 
 El depositario firmara la diligencia del recibo, obligandose a con- 
 servar los bienes a disposicion del juez 6 tribunal que conozca de la 
 causa, 6 en otro caso, a pagar la cantidad para cuyo atianzamiento se 
 haya hecho el embargo, sin perjuicio de la responsabilidad criminal en 
 que pudiere incurrir. 
 
 El depositario podra recoger y conservar en su poder los bienes 
 embargados, 6 dejarlos bajo su responsabilidad, en el domicilio del 
 procesado. 
 
 Art. 601. Si los bienes embargados fueren semovientes.se requerira" 
 al procesado para que manifieste si opta por que se enajenen 6 por que 
 se conserven en deposito y administracion. 
 
 Si obtare por la enajenacion, se procedera a la venta en publica 
 subasta, previa tasacion, hasta cubrir la cantidad senalada, que se 
 depositara en el establecimiento publico destinado al efecto. 
 
 Si obtare por el deposito y administracion. se nonibrara por el juez 
 un depositario administrador, que reeibira los bienes bajo inventario y 
 se obligara a rendir al juzgado cuenta justificada de sus gastos y pro- 
 ductos cuando se le mande. 
 
 Art. 602. El depositario administrador cuidara de que los semo- 
 vientes den los productos propios de su clase con arreglo a las circun- 
 stancias del pais, y procurara su conscrvacion y aumeuto. 
 
 Si creycrc conveniente enajenar todos 6 algunos semovientes, pedird 
 al juzgado la correspondiente autorizaci6n. 
 
 Se enajenaran, aun contra la voluntnddel procesado y la opini6n del 
 depositario administrador, siempre «iim^ los gastos de administraci6n y 
 conservaci6n excedan de los productos que dieren, :i tnenos que el pago 
 
 de dichos gastos se asegure por el procesado u otra persona a SU 
 nombre. 
 
 Art. 603. Cuando se embarguen bienes inmuebles, el juez determi- 
 nara si el embargo ha de ser 6 no extensivo ;i sus Erutos y rentas. 
 
 Art. 604. Cuando se decrete el embargo de bienes inmuebles se 
 
 exjx'dira inandainiento para que se baga la anotacion prevenida en la 
 
 lc\ bipotecaria. 
 
 Art. 605. Si se embargaren sementeras, pueblas, plantios, Erutos, 
 rentas y otros bienes semejantes, podra id juez decretar, si atendidaa 
 
L86 
 
 Ai:r. 600. If the property attached should consist of cash, public 
 securities, commercial or industrial securities which are quoted, gold 
 or silver jewelry. <>r precious stones, they shall be deposited in the 
 public establishment set aside for the purpose; other personal j > i« >j > 
 erty shall t>" deposited in accordance with an inventory by the person 
 entrusted with the attachment, with the resident having an office he 
 may designate. 
 
 The depositary shall sign a receipt, binding himself to preserve all 
 the property subject to tin- order- of the judge or court having cog- 
 nizance of the cause, or otherwise to pay the amount for the security 
 of which the attachment may have Keen made, without prejudice to 
 the criminal liability he may incur. 
 
 The depositary may collect and preserve in his possession the prop- 
 erty attached or leave it under his Liability in the residence of the 
 accused. 
 
 Art. 601. If the property attached should consist of live stock, the 
 accused shall be required to state whether he wishes the same sold or 
 kept in deposit and administration. 
 
 Should he wi-h it- sale, the sale thereof shall be proceeded with at 
 public auction after it- appraisal, to the extent necessary to cover the 
 amount fixed, which shall be deposited in the public establishment set 
 aside for the purpose. 
 
 Should he choose the deposit and administration thereof, the judge 
 shall appoint a depositary-administrator, who shall receive the prop- 
 erty under inventory and shall hind himself to render to the court a 
 properly vouched account of his expenses and profits upon demand. 
 
 Art. 602. The depositary-administrator shall see that the live stock 
 give the profits pertaining to their class in accordance with the con- 
 dition- of the country, and shall endeavor to preserve .and increase 
 the same. 
 
 Should he deem it advisable to sell all or some stock, he shall request 
 the proper authorization of the court. 
 
 They -hall be sold, even against the will of the accused and the opinion 
 of the depositary -administrator, whenever the cost of administration 
 and preservation exceed- the profits they give, unless the payment 
 of said expenses be assured by the accused or l>v another person on 
 his behalf. 
 
 ART. 603. When real property is attached, the judge shall decide 
 whether or not the attachment is to extend to it- fruits and rents. 
 
 Art. 604. When the attachment of real property is decreed, a man- 
 date shall be issued ordering that the notice be entered which the 
 mortgage law requires. 
 
 Art. 605. If plantings, fruits, rent-, or other similar property should 
 be attached, the judge may decree, if be should deem it advisable in 
 
 1-17;; 01 lb 
 
137 
 
 las circunstancias lo creyere conveniente, que continue administran- 
 dolos el procesado por si 6 por medio do la persona que designe, en 
 cuyo caso nombrard un interventor. 
 
 En el <;iso de que el procesado manifestare no querer administrar 
 por si. 6 de que el juez no estimare conveniente confiarle la adminis- 
 tracion.sc nombrara" persona que se encarguede ella, pudiendo en este 
 caso designar el procesado un interventor de su confianza. 
 
 Art. 606. El juez determinant, bajo su responsabilidad, si el admi- 
 nistrador ha de afianzar el buen cumplimiento del cargo y el imports 
 de la fianza en su caso. 
 
 Art. 607. El administrador tendra derecho a una retrilmcion — 
 
 1.° Del 1 por ciento sobre el producto liquido de la venta de frutos. 
 
 2.° Del 5 por ciento sobre los productos liquidos de la administracion 
 que no procedan de la causa expresada en el parrafo anterior. 
 
 Si no se enajenaren bienes, 6 no hubiere productos liquidos, el juez 
 senalara el premio que haya de percibir el administrador. segfin la cos- 
 tumbre del pueblo en que la administracion se ejerza. 
 
 Art. 608. El administrador pondra en conocimiento del interventor 
 los actos administrativos que se propongaejecutar, ysi este no los cre- 
 yere convenientes, lc hara las observaciones oportunas. 
 
 IV ro si el administrador insistiere en llevar a efecto los actos admi- 
 nistrativos a que se hubeise opuesto el interventor. dara este cuenta al 
 juez. quien resolvent lo mas conveniente. 
 
 Art. 609. Cuando el administrador no hubiese dado fianza, el inter- 
 ventor tendra una de las Haves del local 6 area en que se custodien los 
 frutos 6 se deposite el preciode su venta, oadoptara* el juez las medidas 
 que creyere convenientes para evitar todo perjuicio. 
 
 Art. <U'». Si el embargo consistiera en pensiones 6 sueldos, se 
 pasara oficioa quien hubiere de satisf acerlos para que detenga la parte 
 que determina el articulo 144!> de la lev de enjuiciamiento civil. 1 
 
 Se alzard la retenci6n Luego que quede cubierta la cantidad mandada 
 afianzar. 
 
 Art. 611. Si durante el curso del juicio sobrevinieren motivos bas- 
 tantes para creer que las responsabilidades pecuniarias que en defini- 
 tiva puedan exigirse excederdn de la cantidad prefijada para asegurarlas, 
 Be niandara por auto ampliar la fianza 6 embargo. 
 
 Art. 612. Tambien se dictara" auto mandando reducir la fianza y el 
 embargo a menor cantidad que la prefijada, si re'sultasen motivos bas- 
 tantes para creer que la cantidad mandada afianzar es superior :i las 
 
 1 W-a.-r en < l A i i.ii. lie- ill el articulo de referencu 
 
187 
 
 vim of the circumstances, thai tin- accused continue administering 
 the same in person or through the person he may designate, in which 
 case an intervenor will be appointed. 
 
 should the accused express a desire not to administer it himself, or 
 if tin* judge should not deem it advisable t<> entrust the administration 
 to him, a person to take charge thereof shall be appointed, in which 
 case the accused may appoint an intervenor in whom he has confidence. 
 
 Am. 606. The judge shall determine, under his liability, whether 
 the administrator is to give bond for the faithful discharge of his duties 
 and the amount thereof in a propel' ease. 
 
 Ai:t. 607. The administrator shall lie entitled to a compensation: 
 
 1. Of one per cent of the net proceeds of the sale of product-. 
 
 L\ Of five per cenl of the net proceeds of the administration not 
 arising from the cause mentioned of the foregoing paragraph. 
 
 If no property should be sold or there should be no net proceeds, the 
 judge shall fix the sum which the administrator is to receive, according 
 to the customs of the town in which the administration is conducted. 
 
 Am. 608. The administrator shall inform the intervenor of the 
 administrative acts which he proposes to take, and if the latter should 
 not consider them advisable he shall make the proper remarks. 
 
 If the administrator should insist in carrvingout the administrative 
 acts to which the intervenor may have objected, the latter shall report 
 to the judge, who shall decide what may be advisable. 
 
 Aim. 609. If the administrator should not have given bond, the 
 intervenor shall keep one of the keys of the place or storehouse in 
 which the products are kept or in which the proceeds of their sale are 
 deposited, or the judge shall take the measures he may deem advisable 
 to prevent any loss. 
 
 Aki. 610. If the attachment should he of pensions or salaries, a 
 communication shall be addressed to the person who is to pay the same 
 in older that he may retain such portion thereof as is prescribed by 
 article I l r.t of the law of civil procedure. 1 
 
 The detention shall be raised as soon as the amount ordered secured 
 has been covered. 
 
 Aut. 611. If during the course of the action sufficient causes should 
 arise to lead to a presumption that the pecuniary liabilities which may 
 definitely he required will exceed the amount previously fixed to secure 
 the same, the bond or attachment shall he ordered increased by a decree 
 of the court. 
 
 Aut. 012. An order shall also issue requiring the reduction of the 
 
 bond and the attachment to a lesser amount than that fixed, should there 
 l>e sufficient cause to believe that the amount of the same is higher 
 
 Bee in Appendix III the article referred t". 
 
138 
 
 responsabilidades pecuniarias que en definitiva pudieren imponerse ft] 
 
 procesado. 
 
 Art. 613. Cuando llegue el caso de tener que hacer efectivas las 
 responsabilidades pecuniarias a que se refiere este titulo, se procederfi 
 de la manera prescrita en el articulo 536. 
 
 Art. 614. En todo lo que no este previsto en este titulo, los jueces 
 y tribunales aplicaran lo dispuesto en la legklaci6n civil sobre fianzas 
 y embargos. 
 
L38 
 
 than tlir pecuniary Liabilities which may definitely be imposed on the 
 accused. 
 
 Akt. 613. If it shall become accessary to enforce the pecuniary Lia 
 bilities referred to in this title, the provisions prescribed by article 
 536 shall be observed. 
 
 Akt. 614. Judges and courts shall apply the provisions of the civil 
 laws <,n bonds and attachments in all that is not provided for in this 
 title. 
 
TfTULO X. 
 
 DE LA RESPONSABILIDAD CIVIL DE TERCERAS PERSONAS. 1 
 
 Art. 615. Cuando en la instruccion del sumario aparezca indieads la 
 existencia de la responsabilidad civil de un tereero eon arreglo a los 
 articulos respectivos del codigo penal, 6 por haber participado alguno 
 por titulo lucrativo de los efectos del delito, el juez, a instancia del 
 actor civil, exigira fianza a la persona contra quien resulte la respon- 
 sabilidad, 6 en su defecto embargara, con arreglo a lo dispuesto en el 
 titulo IX de este libro, los bienes que sean necesarios. 
 
 Art. 61*3. La persona a quien se exigiere la fianza 6 cuyos bienes 
 fueren embargados, podni durante el sumario manifestar por escrito 
 las razones que tenga para que no se la eonsidcre civilmente responsa- 
 ble, y las pruebas que pueda ofrecer para el mismo objeto. 
 
 Art. 617. El juez dara vista del escrito a la parte a quien inteiese, 
 y esta lo evacuara en el termino de tres dias, proponiendo tambien las 
 pruebas que deban practicarse en apoyo de su pretension. 
 
 Art. 618. Seguidamente el juez decretara la practica de las pruebas 
 propuestas y resolvent sobre las pretensiones formuladas, siempre que 
 pudiere hacerlo sin retraso, ni perjuicio del objeto principal de la 
 instruccion. 
 
 Art. 619. Para todo lo relativo a la responsabilidad civil de un 
 tereero y a los incidentes a que diere lugar la ocupaci6n y en su dfa la 
 lcstitucion de cosas que se hallaren en su poder, se formara" pieza sepa- 
 rada, pero sin que por ningiin motivo se entorpezca ni suspends v\ 
 curso (!<• la iiistniccion. 
 
 Art. <)j!<). Lo dispuesto en los srtlculos snteriores se observarS* 
 tanibi('n respecto a cualquiera pretensi6n que tuviere por objeto la res- 
 titucion a su dueno de alguno de los efectos e instrumentos del delito 
 que se hallaren en poder de un tereero. 
 
 1 En el c6digo penal determinan Los artfculos 17 ;i L9, qu4 peraonas son Babeidiaria- 
 mente responsablefl <!<• la devoluci6n de la cosa objeto del delito, reparation del dafio 
 causado 6 indemnizaci6n de perjuicios; y el L26 <!»•] mismo, Banciona en todo case la 
 obligation de reetituir Ins efectos >!«• un hecho punible adquiridos :i tftalo lucrativo. 
 ( Vkiseel Apindice ll. | 
 
 139 
 
TITLE X. 
 
 CIVIL LIABILITY OF THIRD PERSONS. 1 
 
 Akt. 615. It" during the course of the sv/mario the existence of civil 
 liability of :i third person is indicated in accordance with the respective 
 articles of the penal rode, or <>n account of any person having acquired 
 profit from the effects of the crime without consideration, the judge, 
 at the instance of the civil plaintiff, shall require a bond of the person 
 against whom the liability appears, or in his absence he shall attach, 
 in accordance with the provisions of title IX of this hook, such property 
 a- may be necessary. 
 
 A.RT. 616. The person of whom a bond is required or whose prop- 
 erty is attached may. during the course of the sumario, state in writ- 
 ing his reasons for not being considered civilly liable, and the evidence 
 he can offer to the same end. 
 
 Am. Hi 7. The judge shall refer the document to the party inter- 
 ested, and the latter shall return the same within the period of three 
 days, also suggesting the evidence to be taken in support of his con- 
 tention. 
 
 Airr. tils. Thereupon the judge shall decree the taking of the evi- 
 dence proposed and shall pass upon the claims made, provided that he 
 can do so without retrogression orprejudice to the principal objeci <>f 
 
 the examination. 
 
 Airr. 619. A separate record shall be made of all that relates to the 
 civil liability of a third person and to the incidents which the occupa- 
 tion may occasion, and at the proper time the restitution of the things 
 which may be in his possession, but without in any manner hindering 
 or suspending the course of the examination. 
 
 Akt. 620. The provisions of the foregoing articles shall also lie 
 observed with regard to any claim for the restitution to their owner of 
 any of the effects and instruments of the crime in the possession of a 
 third per-. .n. 
 
 'Articles 17 to 19 of the Penal Code Bpecify what persona are subsidiarily liable 
 f«»r the return of the thing, the object of the crime, (lie repair of the damage caused 
 or indemnity for losses; ami article 126 of the same sanctions in everj case the obli- 
 gation of restoring the effect- of a punishable act acquired without ag 1 consid- 
 eration. ( See Appt ndix II.) 
 
140 
 
 La restituci6n a >u duenode los instrumentos y objetos del delito no 
 podra" vrerificarse en ningun caso hasta despu^s que se haya celebrado 
 el juicio oral, excepto en el previsto en el articulo 844 de esta ley. 
 
 Art. 621. Losautos dictados en estos incidentesse llevaran fcefecto, 
 sin perjuicio de que las partes a quienes perjudiquen puedan repro- 
 ducir bus pretenciones en el juicio oral. 6 de la accion civil correspon- 
 diente, que podran entablar en otro caso. 
 
1 10 
 
 The restitution to their owner of the instruments and objects of the 
 crime can never take place until after the oral trial has been held, 
 excepting in the case mentioned in article 844 of this law. 
 
 Aim. 621. The orders made in these incidents shall be executed 
 without prejudice to the parties injured thereby renewing their claims 
 ai the oral trial, or to the proper civil action, which they may otherwise 
 brine. 
 
TfTULO XI. 
 
 DE LA CONCLUSION DEL SUMARIO Y DEL SOBRESEIMIENTO. 
 CAPITULO PRIMERO. 
 DE LA CONCLUSI6N DEL SUMARIO. 
 
 Art. 622. Practicadas las diligencias decretadas <1<- oficio6 a instancia 
 de parte por el juez instructor, si 6ste considerase terminado el sumario, 
 lo declarar£ asi, mandando remitir los autos y las piezas de convicci6n 
 al tribunal competente para conocer del delito. 
 
 Cuando no ha}'a acusador privado y el ministerio fiscal considere que 
 en el sumario se han reunido los suficientes elementos para hacer la 
 caliticacion de los hechos y poder entrar en el tramite del juicio oral, 
 lo hara presente al juez de instruccion para que sin mas dilaciones se 
 remita 1<> actuado al tribunal competente. 1 
 
 1 Vease en el Apendice I, la Orden No. 181 de 30 de Abril de 1900. 
 
 Con In dispuesto en el presente capftulo, guardan alguna relaci6n las doa Biguientes 
 consultas hechas en 1887 ;i la fiscalia del Tribunal Supremo: 
 
 En las causae para cuyo conocimiento sea competente unasalade lo criminal por 
 la calidad de las personas contra quienes se dirija el procedimiento, & puede aquella 
 dictar providencias mandando pasar los procesos al fiscal para que pida lo que crea 
 procedente respecto de la investigaci6n? 
 
 Conclufda la instrucci6n de las diligencias <!*■] sumario <'n dichas causae, cuando 
 por <li-l«-Lr:i<-i«'>ii las instruya un juez <lf inst rucci6n, ,.:1 < | ii it'ii corresponde dictar el auto 
 de terminaci6n del sumario? 
 
 La contestaci6n (Instrucci&n 17 de la Memoria de 1887 I f 1 1 < '• como sigue: 
 
 En cuanto ;i la primera parte es indudable que la sala puede hacer lo que indica la 
 consults. 
 
 No hay motivo alguno para que se abstenga <■! fiscal de pedir la practice de las 
 diligencias que juzgue pertinentes, puesto que en la instrucci6n de estos sumarioe, 
 como en la de todos, ejerce el ministerio publico su inspecci6n con arreglo n* la ley. 
 
 Por lo que hace a* lasegunda, la facultad de declarer concluso el sumario en las 
 causas ,i que la consulta so refiere, pertenece como en todos los procesos al jues 
 instructor, el cual, aunque haya recibido delegaci6n de la audiencia para Lnstruirel 
 sumario, ejerce durante la instrucci6n funciones propias <'• independientes con arreglo 
 al parrafo tercero del art fculo 303 de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal. 
 
 Aim cuando aparezca que un procesado se halla exento de reeponsabilidad, el juei 
 instructor no puede abstenerse de practicar todas las diligencias esenciales del su- 
 mario. {Exponcidn del Fiscal del Tribunal Supremo A : ■ ■/, Septiembrede 1883, num. it.) 
 
 Para las actuacionea del Bumario establecidas desde el artfeulo que anotamoe al 833, 
 
 I n 
 
TITLE XI. 
 
 CONCLUSION OF THE SUMARIO AND DISMISSAL OF PROCEEDINGS. 
 
 CHAPTEB MUST. 
 
 CONCLUSION OP THK SUMARIO. 
 
 Art. 622. After the proceedings decreed at the instance <>f the 
 court or of a party have beeo held by the examining judge, if the 
 latter should consider the sumario concluded he shall so state, trans- 
 mitting the records of the proceedings and exhibits to the court 
 competent to take cognizance of the crime. 
 
 If there he no private accuser and the public prosecutor shall 
 consider that sufficient elements have been collected in the sumario 
 to make the classification of the acts and to begin the proceedings of 
 the oral trial, he shall so inform the judge of examination in order 
 that the proceedings had may he forwarded to the court of competent 
 jurisdiction without delay.' 
 
 'Bee in Appendix I. Order No. L81, of April 30, 1900. 
 
 The two following questions, submitted to the office of the fiscal of the Supreme 
 Court in L887, bear some relation to the provisions of this chapter: 
 
 "In causes in which a criminal chamber is competent, by reason of the character 
 of the persons against whom the proceedings are brought, can said chamber make 
 orders transmitting the records to the fiscal, for him to request what he may deem 
 proper as to the investigation? 
 
 " Upon the conclusion of the proceedings of the sumario in such cases, when they 
 are conducted by a judge of examination by delegation, who is competent to decree 
 
 the termination of the sumariof" 
 
 The answer ( Instruction 17 of the report of 1887 I was as follows: 
 
 "With regard to the first, there is no doubt as to the power of the chamber 
 to do so. 
 
 "There is DO reason whatsoever for the fiscal to abstain from demanding the 
 taking of such steps as he may deem pertinent, because in the conduction of these 
 mmarios, as well as in that of all of them, the public prosecutor exercises his super- 
 vision in accordance with law. 
 
 "With regard to the second, the power to declare the termination of a BUmario in 
 the causes referred to in the question is vested, as in all processes, in the examining 
 
 judge, who, even though he shall have been delegated by the audiencia to conduct 
 
 the stim'tri", exercises during the proceedings proper and independent functions in 
 
 accordance with the third paragraph of article 303 of the law of criminal procedure." 
 Even though it shall appear that an accused person is exempt from liability, the 
 examining judge can act abstain from holding all the essential proceedings of the 
 tumario. | Report of the fiscal of the Supreme <'<>u,t of September /•'■, t888, number /■'■) 
 
 I>avs upon which courts and tribunals are not sitting in accordance with law arc 
 
 141 
 
142 
 
 Art. 623. Tanto en uno como en otro caso ae notificara el auto de 
 conclusion del sumario ul querellante particular, si le hubiese, aim 
 
 son hdbiles los d fas en que Los juzgados y tribunales vacaren con sujeci6n ;i la ley. 
 (Exposicidn del Fiscal del Tribunal Supremo de 15 de Septiembre d% 1888, n&mero 18.) 
 
 A varies fiscales de audiencias ha ocurrido la duda de si. dado el espfritu de la ley 
 de enjuiciamiento criminal, y la letra de sus artfculos •>-'!' y 630, pueden el juez de 
 instruceion y la audiencia, en bus respectivos caso;-, declarar que no estd tenninado on 
 sumario, y acordar la practica de diligencias en contra de la opini6n del rninisterio 
 fiscal. 
 
 La cuestionque se propone es una de las mas importantes y de mayor dificultad que 
 ofrece la aplicaci6n del nuevo sistema de procedimientos criminales. 
 
 Para resolverla, hay que tener nmy en cuenta el principio a que obedece la reforms 
 del enjuiciamiento en lo criminal, y las solemnes declaraciones que se consignan en 
 el notable predmbulo de la ley vigente. 
 
 El principio acusatorio, que informa el nuevo sistema, conduce 16gicamente bacia 
 la resolucion en determinado sentido. Cierto es que ese principio no se ha desarro- 
 llado por completo, pero cierto es tambien que 6 sus efectos serdn casi ilusorios, 6 ban 
 de afectar d una cuestion de tanta gravedad e importancia. 
 
 Separadas las funcionesde la instruceion sumarial, de las que competen al tribunal 
 sentenciador; encargadas aquellas a un juez bajo la inspecci6n del rninisterio fiscal, 
 reservado a este el ejercicio de la accion penal, en cuanto signifiea la repreeentaci6n 
 del interes social, se tienen los puntos de vista, cuyo desenvolvimiento y consecuen- 
 cias producen la resolucion que se pretende. 
 
 La letra del segundo j)arrafo del articulo tii'i' de la ley de enjuicimiento criminal 
 contribuye d facilitar dicha resolucion. 
 
 El lenguaje (pie emplea la ley eshi demonstrando que, respecto al particular de (pie 
 setrata, el rninisterio fis(;al no s.' encuentra en la misma situaci6n que ordinariamente 
 ocupa en los asuntos en (pie interviene. 
 
 No hace una propuesta en dicho caso, (pie el juez 6 tribunal ante quien se presenta 
 es libre para estimar 6 denegar, Begun entienda procedente. No; el rninisterio fiscal, 
 si cree tenninado el sumario, 1<> manifiesta, lo hace presente al juez de instruceion. y 
 6ste no puede desatender esa maniiestacion, y estd, por tanto, en la necesidad de 
 remitir sin mds dilaeiones lo actuado al tribunal competente. 
 
 He aquf una novedad importantlsima, (pie viened descubriruno de los efectos maa 
 sensibles de la reforma del sistema procesal. 
 
 El juez instructor puede, conforme al primer pdrrafo del citado art. 622, declarar 
 tenninado el sumario. Luego el rninisterio fiscal cxaminara ante la audicn.ia la 
 resolucion judicial, y dird si estd6 no conforme con ella. 
 
 Pero ese derecho que en cierto modo, esto es, sujeto ;i la apreciaci6n que despu6a 
 haga el rninisterio fiscal, asiste al juez instructor, lo tiene tambien, y en t^rminos 
 absolutes, el expresado rninisterio. 
 
 Cuando el fiscal, por los medios de Lnspecci6n que la ley reconoce en la Eormaci6n 
 de los Bumarioe entienda que se ban Uenado los line- que para esae actuaciones exige 
 el articulo 299 de la lev de enjuiciamiento criminal, y considere que en al sumario 
 se ban reunido los Buficientes elementos para hacer la calificaci6n de los hechos y 
 poder entrar en el trdmite del juicio oral, tiene expedite el derecho de tnanifestarlo 
 asi' para que se (!('■ por tenninado dicho sumario. 
 
 En este punto, lo tnisi [ue en todo cuanto constituye la esencia, puede decirse 
 
 asi, de las funciones eneoniemladas al ininislerio fiscal, no puede 86* juez de sii con- 
 
 ducta oj el <le Lnstrucci6n, a\ el tribunal que luego ba de Bentenciar, 
 
 Atenio el fiscal A laa disposiciones Legates, dentro de su conciencia, con absoluta 
 independencia de jueces y tribunales, examina, medita y resuelva lo que entiende pro- 
 
L42 
 
 A i: r. 623. In either case notice of the termination <>f the sumario 
 shall be served upon the private complainant, if there be any, even 
 
 legal for the proceedings of the mmario provided for in this article up to article n'-''-'>. 
 (Report of the fiscal of the Suprenu Court of September tS, 1888, number IS.) 
 
 Various yhcaZea of audiencias have been in doubt :is to whether, in view of the spirit 
 of the law of criminal procedure ami of the letter of articles ()•_'•_' and 630, tin- judge 
 of examination or the audiencia, in their respective cases, can declare that a mmario 
 is not terminated an. 1 order the taking of steps against the opinion of the prosecuting 
 officials. 
 
 The question proposed is one of the most important and of the greatest difficulty 
 which the application of the new system of criminal proceedings offers. 
 
 In order to decide it. it is absolutely necessary to consider the principle which is 
 the basis for the reform in the criminal procedure and the formal declarations which 
 are embodied in the preamble of the law in force. 
 
 The accusatory principle, which the new system embodies, logically leads to a 
 decision in a specific sense. It is true that this principle has not been fully developed, 
 but it is also true that the effects thereof must he almost illusory, <>r that they must 
 affect a question of such gravity and importance. 
 
 By separating the functions of the preliminary investigation from those pertaining 
 to the sentencing court; by intrusting the former to a judge under the supervision of 
 the prosecuting department, reserving to the latter the exercise of the penal action, 
 on behalf of the social interests, the points of vieware obtained the development and 
 consequences of which produce the resolution desired. 
 
 The letter of the second paragraph of article 622 of the Law of Criminal Procedure 
 contributes to facilitate said decision. 
 
 The language employed in the law shows that, with regard to the point in question, 
 the prosecuting department is not in the same situation which it ordinarily occupies 
 in matters in which it takes part. 
 
 It doe- not make a recommendation in such case, which the judge or court to whom 
 it is made is free to accept or reject, as he may deem proper. No; the prosecuting 
 department, if it believes that the mmario is terminated, states this fact, brings it to 
 the attention of the judge of examination, and the latter can not ignore this state- 
 inei.t. and is therefore obliged to transmit the proceedings had to the court of com- 
 petent jurisdiction without further delay. 
 
 Here we find a most important change, which shows one of tin' most notable 
 effects of the reform of the system of procedure. 
 
 The examining judge may, in accordance with the first paragraph of the said arti- 
 cle 622, declare the mmario terminated. Thereupon the prosecuting department 
 shall examine the judicial decision before the audiencia, and shall state whether or 
 not he agrees thereto. 
 
 But this right of the examining judge, subject afterwards to the decision of the 
 prosecuting department, is also vested in absolute terms in the said department. 
 
 When the fiscal, by the means of the supervision which the law grants him ill the 
 conduction of tumarios, is of the opinion that the ends have been attained which arti- 
 cle L".i!t of the law of criminal procedure requires for these proceedings, and shall con- 
 sider that sufficient elements have been collected in the 8Umario to make the classili- 
 cation of the acts and enter upon the proceedings of the oral trial, he has the right 
 to state this fact in order that the mmario may he declared terminated. 
 
 In this point, as well as in all which constitutes the essence, so to say, of the func- 
 tions intrusted to the prosecuting department, neither the judge of examination nor 
 the court which is afterwards to pronounce sentence can pass upon his conduct. 
 
 The fiscal conscientiously observing tin' legal provisions, absolutely independent 
 
 of judges and courts, examines, considers, and decides what he may consider proper 
 
143 
 
 cuando solo tenga el caracter de actor civil, al procesado y a las demas 
 personas contra quienes resultc responsabilidad civil, emplaziindoles 
 
 cedente on unasunto; y asi comono puede recibirun&imposicion que altera sa criterio 
 
 respecto ;l la califieacion que hace de los hechos justiciaries asi tampoco puede, con 
 mayorfa do raz6n, sujetar bu opinion y ajustar bu conducts al juicio 6 resoluci6n de 
 quien por lespetablea funciones que deeempefie no tiene la delicada y alta miai6n de 
 ejercitar la acci6n pdblica en representacion do los intereses sociales, cuya dofensa on 
 primer termino so le lialla confiada. 
 
 I Significa lo anterior que los tribunales hayan de seguir indefectiblomcnte siempre 
 la opinion fiscal? De ningun niodo, porque hay quo distinguir aquelloe puntos en 
 que el. ministerio publico resuelve con la manifestacion de su opinion, de los otros 
 en que, exponiendo su criterio, el tribunal cuenta con la plenitud de facultadea que 
 requieren la buena administraci6n <lo justioia. 
 
 La dificultad podra* presentarse al di.stinguir unos de otros asuntos, pen ae eon* 
 seguird veneer con b61o toner on cuenta la mision especial que esta* llamado :i cnmplii 
 el ministerio publico, que no se confunde ni se puede confundir con la que tionon 
 los tribunales. 
 
 Cuando so trate de determinar si la accion penal esta suficiontemente preparada y 
 si se ha de ejercitar 6 no, abriendo el correspondiente juicio, entonces, en ambos 
 casos, el ministerio fiscal, independientemente, pero bajo su propia responsabiMdad, 
 obra como estima acertado, y no se limita ;1 proponer, sino a resolver, salvo 
 cuando haya un acusador privado que opine de distanto tnodo, en cuyo caso el 
 tribunal puede y debe docidir y fallar con plenitud de facultadea. 
 
 Consecuencia 16gica e indeclinable de cuanto so ha ezpuesto ee que el juez de 
 instruccion tiene nocosidad de seguir el criterio fiscal respecto d declarer terminado 
 el sumario. 
 
 Resta la segunda parte de la cuestion, es decir, la relativa al art. (i:'»o de la citada 
 ley de enjuiciamiento criminal. 
 
 Para resolverla puede aplicarse todo lo dicho respecto al principio acusatorio y 
 espiritu de la reformadel procedimiento, asfcomo lo relativod las eepecialee funciones 
 del ministerio fiscal como roprosentante de la accion publica. 
 
 De todo olio results que tambion las audiencias 6 salas de lo criminal se hallan en 
 el iiiisino deber que los jueces de instruccion de declarar terminado on sumario, si el 
 ministerio fiscal asf lo pide, y no hay acusador privado que lo contradiga. 
 
 Al llotiar a esta parte de la consults, hay que toner en cuenta dos cinun>tancias 
 especialee que pueden afectarla. 
 
 Consiste la primera en que, asi como tratdndose del juez instructor, puede este, 
 conforme al pdrrafo primero del artfeulo 622, declarar <le oficio terminado el sumario. 
 refiridndose al tribunal sentenciador, no le da la ley esta facultad. 
 
 Resulta la segunda del diferente lenguaje que usa dicha l«.'y en el segundo pArrafo 
 del art iculo (iL'ji del que emplea en el 630. 
 
 Segun la letra de aquel, yaun sin fijarse en otras consideraciones, el juez Be halla 
 en la oecesidad <le resolver conforme el fiscal le hace presente 6 manifiesta. 
 
 Perosegun la del artfeulo 630, oosesujeta al tribunal de una manera express y 
 terminante :i la opini6n fiscal. 
 
 si la primera circunstancia merece fijar la atenci6n, bu influencia se Bignificara* en 
 favor de la resoluci6n Indicada, puesto que si puede el juei de instrucci6n acordar de 
 oficio la termiiiaciuii de un sumario, y ello im obstante, ha de Bujetarse al criterio del 
 fiscal, con mayorfa de raz6n ha de seguir este criterio el tribunal que de oficio no 
 alcanza esa facultad. 
 
 La segunda circunstancia no pareceal inf rascrito que puede merecer tanta impor- 
 tancia, que desculna en la lej una inconsecuencia con el espfritu 6 que obedece. 
 
 Ciertamente, el artfeulo 630 no .lice mas que el tribunal dictaro" auto conflrmado 6 
 
143 
 
 though he should <»nlv have the character of a civil plaintiff, upon the 
 accused and upon the other persons who may have incurred civil lia- 
 
 Ln a matter; and as lie can not he affect ci I by anything altering his judgmenl with 
 regard to the classification which he makes of the punishable acts, neither can he, 
 with better reason, aubjed bis opinion and adjust his conduct to the judgment or 
 decision of a person who, whatever high functions he may discharge, docs not have 
 the delicate and high mission of exercising the public action on behalf of the social 
 interests, the defense of which is primarily intrusted to him. 
 
 Does the foregoing signify that courts must invariably follow the opinion of the 
 fiscaU Not at all. because it is necessary to distinguish between those points where 
 
 the prosecuting department decides with a statement of his opinion, and those in 
 
 w hich manifesting his opinion, the court is vested with the full power required for a 
 proper administration of justice. 
 
 Difficulty may be encountered in distinguishing between these two points, hut it 
 can be surmounted by considering the special mission of the prosecuting department, 
 which is not and can not be confounded with that of the courts. 
 
 When the question is to determine whether the penal action is sufficiently prepared 
 and whether or not it is to he exercised, and a proper action instituted, then, in 
 either case, the prosecuting department shall independently, hut under its own 
 liability, act as it may deem proper, and does not limit itself to proposing, hut to 
 deciding, unless there shall lie a private accuser of a different opinion, in which case 
 the court may and must decide with full powers. 
 
 A logical and unavoidable consequence of the foregoing is that the judge of exam- 
 ination must follow the judgment of the fiscal with regard to declaring the termina- 
 tion i if the sumario. 
 
 The second part of the question remains, that is to say, that relating to article 630 
 of the aforesaid law of criminal procedure. 
 
 In order to decide it, it is necessary to apply all that has been said with regard to 
 the accusatory principle and the spirit of the reform of the procedure, as well as all 
 that relates to the special functions of the prosecuting department as the representa- 
 tive of the public action. 
 
 It appears hereupon that audienciasor criminal chambers are under the obligation, 
 like judges of examination, to declare a sumario terminated, if the prosecuting depart- 
 ment so requests, and there is no private accuser opposing it. 
 
 In arriving at this point of the question it is necessary to consider two special cir- 
 cumstances which may affect it. 
 
 The first consists in that the law does not give him this power, as in speaking of 
 the judge of examination the latter may, in accordance with the first paragraph of 
 article 622, declare the sumario terminated, and transmit it to the sentencing court. 
 
 The second results from the different language used by said law in the second 
 paragraph of article (i'_'L' and that of 630. 
 
 According to the letter of the former, and even without other considerations, the 
 judge is obliged to decide in accordance with what the fiscal reports or states. 
 
 I'.nt according to article <>.'!<> the court is not subjected in an express and final 
 manner to the opinion of thefiscal. 
 
 If the first circumstance deserves attention it must be considered in favor of the 
 decision indicated, because if the judge of examination can order the termination of 
 
 a sumario at his own instance, and this, notwithstanding, must subject himself to the 
 
 opinion of the fiscal, there is greater reason for the court, which can not exercise this 
 power at his own instance, t,, follow his judgment. 
 
 The second ci rcuii istance the undersigned helieves can not deserve so much impor- 
 tance as to discover in the law an inconsistency in its spirit. 
 
 It is true that article 630 says only that the court shall render a decision affirming 
 
144 
 
 para que comparezcan ante la respectiva audiencia en el termino de 
 diez dias, 6 en el desesenta bi el emplazamiento fuese ante el Supremo. 
 A la vez se pondra" en conocimiento del ministerio fiscal cuando la 
 causa verse sobre delito en que tenga Lntervenci6n ]><>r razon de su 
 
 cargo. 1 
 
 fevocando el del juez de instruccion relativo a* la terminaci6n del sumario. I' 
 nosignifica que el tribunal, contra las razones expuestas, tenga facultad parasepararse 
 del criterio fiscal. 
 
 Habni petliilo el ministerio fiscal la confucmaci6n 6 revocadon del auto expresado, 
 y por eso el tribunal, segdn la letra del artfculo <i:;o podia confirmaro revocar. Expo- 
 sigi&n del fiscal del Tribunal Supremo d 15 de SepHembre d\ 1883, numen 
 
 Menus decisiva que la expuesta y aun contradictoria es la opini6n de la propia 
 fiscalfa, manifestada en Lamemoriade 15 de Septiembre de 1884, segdn la que la deter- 
 minaci6n de hallarse concluso el sumario corresponde al juez, "bajo la mascom- 
 j)U-ta libertad dejuicio," dice, "dentro de la ley, por una razon que excusa la alega- 
 cion de toda otra; por la de Her el juez dnico responsable del acuerdo;" y afiade: 
 "la atribucion del ministerio fiscal se limita a exigir esa misma responsabilidad, en 
 su dfa y en su caso, si creyese haber lugar a* ella." 
 
 Al tribunal corresponde resolver si precede el sobreseimiento 6 la apertura del 
 juicio oral en el caso en que el ministerio fiscal y el acusado privado opinendedis- 
 tintamanera. ( ( ircular de lafiscalia del Tribunal Supri mode 19 de Novu mbre d* 1888. ) 
 
 En la instruccion 7". de las que acompafian ;i la memoria de 1886, ><• recomienda 
 quelos fiscales eaten, a la instruccion 25 arriba citada, y afiade: "cuidandodeprotestar 
 siempre que contra su dictamen se revocare un auto de esta clase." 
 
 Keiniiido un sumario & la audiencia, deberan notificarse al ministerio fiscal todas 
 las providencias que se dicten en cuantos asuntos sea parte el mismo, sin que quepa 
 bacer distinci6n entre providencias que afectan y otras que son Lndiferentes a* la 
 acusacion. (JExposici&n del fiscal del Tribunal Supremo dt 15 Septiembrt <\, 1888, numero 
 35.) 
 
 Declarado rebelde un procesado sin pronunciamiento alguno sobre terminaci6n del 
 sumario, la audiencia de Madrid en su Eallo (de 4 Julio de L883 I consign6 el edguiente: 
 
 " Considerando que conforme ;i lo dispuesto en el artfculo Mode la ley de enjuicia- 
 
 miento criminal, cuando, como en el presente caso, la causa se eiiciieiitra en sumario, 
 
 una vez practicadas las diligencias conducentes, debe declararse terminado el sumario 
 y acordar ademae lo que establece el 622 de la propia ley, todo sin perjuicio de la 
 
 declaracioii de rebeldi'a que pivviene el 839, y declarara terminado el sumario. 
 
 1 I la ofrecido vacilaciones el cumplimiento del artfculo 823 dela propia ley en cuanto 
 :i si los procesados .-i quienes ha de emplazarse para su comparecencia en la respectiva 
 audiencia dentro de un termino marcado, han deser requeridoe a* iiu de que nom- 
 Preii procurador j letrado que les representee j defiendan. La lej . por Buponer sin 
 duda que con arreglodlo dispuesto en su artfculo 118, eeerequerimientodebeestar hecho 
 para toda ocasii'm en que pueda producir legalee efectos, no La vuelto :i exigir en 
 otros artfculos la practica de tal diligencia. Mas como puede acontecer que no se 
 haya practicado, 6 que el procurador} letrado designados, residiendoen Lacapitali- 
 dad del juzgado de instrucci6n, no esten nabilitadoa para ejercer bub funcionee en la 
 pohlacion donde haya de celebrarse el juicio, serfa siempre conveniente queen el fcra- 
 mite sefialado porelcitadoaii [culo623se haga unnuevorequerimiento a los procesados, 
 salvodnicamenteelcasodeque, requeridosconiormeelartfculoll8hubiesen renunciado 
 
144 
 
 hilit\ . summoning them to appear before the proper audi mcia within 
 the period of ten day-, or sixty days it" the summons should be t«- 
 appear before the Supreme Court. At the same time it shall be com- 
 municated to the public prosecutor if the cause involves a crime in 
 which be Bhould intervene bv reason of his office. 1 
 
 or revoking that of 1 1 » « - judge of examination relating to the termination of the 
 tumario. But this does not signify thai the court, in contravention of the reasons 
 Stated, can act contrary to the judgment of the fiscal. 
 
 The prosecuting department may have requested the affirmation or revocation of 
 the decision mentioned, and therefore the court, according to the letter of article 830, 
 may affirm or revoke it. I Report of the fiscal of tin Supreme Churl "/September 15, 
 1888, No. 96.) 
 
 The opinion of the same office, as contained in the report of September 15, 1884, 
 is Less decisive and even contradictory, according to which the determination of the 
 conclusion of the sumario pertains to the judge " under the most complete liberty of 
 judgment within the law, for a reason which renders the alleging of any other useless, 
 because the judge is the only one responsible for the decree." and "the power of the 
 prosecuting official is Limited to enforcing this liability at the proper time and in a 
 proper case, if he deems that it lies." 
 
 It is the duty of the court to decide whether a dismissal of the proceedings or 
 the opening of the oral trial should take place, in case the public prosecutor and the 
 private accuser are of different opinions. (Circular of the office of the fiscal of the 
 8upn m» ( burt of Now mber 19, 1883.) 
 
 In the seventh instruction which accompanies the report of 1886, it is recommended 
 that the fiscales observe the twenty-fifth instruction above cited, adding: "taking 
 can- to protest whenever a decree of this character is revoked against their opinion." 
 
 After a sumario has been transmitted to the audiencia, all orders issuing in any 
 matters which are a part thereof must be communicated to the public prosecutor, no 
 distinction being made between orders which do and those which do not affect the 
 accusation. | Report of the fiscal of the Supreme Court of September 15, 1888, No. 85. | 
 
 If an accused person be declared in default without any utterance as to the termi- 
 nation of the tumario, the audiencia of Madrid in its decision (of July 4, 1883) stated 
 as follow.-: 
 
 "Considering that in accordance with the provisions of article 840 of the law )f 
 criminal procedure, when, as in the present case, the cause has reached the mm trio 
 Stage, after the proper proceedings: have been had, the sumario must be declared ter- 
 minated and the steps provided for by article 622 of the said law must be taken, all 
 without prejudice to the declaration of default prescribed in article 839, and shall 
 declare the tumario terminated." 
 
 'There have arisen doubts in the compliance of article 623 of this law as to whether 
 accused persons who must be summoned for appearance before the proper audiencia 
 within a specific period should be required to appoint a solicitor and an attorney to 
 represent and defend them. The law, no doubt supposing that as in accordance with 
 article 118 this demand must l>e made in every case in which it mighl produce legal 
 effects, has not made a similar specification in other articles. But as it may occur 
 that the demand was uol made, or thai the solicitor and attorney designated, resid- 
 ing in the seat of the court of examination, are not empowered to discharge their 
 
 duties in the tow n where the trial is to be held, it would always be advisable that at 
 
 the proceedings mentioned in article 623 a new demand be made of the accused, 
 excepting only when, the demand having been made in accordance with article l is, 
 they should have absolutely renounced the right to appoint counsel. And even in 
 
 18473—01 19 
 
145 
 
 Akt. 624. Si el juez instructor repataxe falta e] hecho que hubiese 
 dado lugar al sumario, mandara* remitir el proceso al juez municipal, 
 consultando el auto en que asi lo acuerde con el tribunal superior 
 competente. 1 
 
 A in. 625. Ajsi que Bed firme el auto por haberle aprobado dicho 
 superior tribunal, 6 por haberse desestimado <'l recurso de casaci6n 
 que en su caso haya podido interponerse, se emplazara :i las partes 
 para que en el termino de cinco dias comparezcao ante el juez munici- 
 pal ;i quien oorresponda su conocimiento. 
 
 Recibidos los autos por el juez municipal, se sustanriani el juicio 
 con arreglo a lo dispuesto en el libro VI de esta ley. 
 
 Art. 626. Fuera de los casos previstos en los dos artlculos ante- 
 riores, el tribunal que reciba los autos y piezas de conviccion mandara 
 pasarlos al ponente por el tiempo que falte para cumplir el te'rmino 
 del emplazamiento, abriendo antes los pliegos y dermis objetos cerra- 
 dos y sellados que hubiere reniitido el juez de instruction. 
 
 De la apertura se extendera acta por el secretario, en la oual se hard 
 constar el estado en que se hallaren. 2 
 
 absolutamente el derecho de nombrarse defensores. Y aim en tal caso, debe reepe- 
 tarse el ejercicio de este renunciado derecho, cualquiera que sea el estado del juicio 
 en que, sin producir embarazo a su progresiva y regular marcha, Ins procesadoe 
 designen procuradoree y letrados ;i quienes puede admitirse sin perjuicio de estimar 
 como valido y subsistente cuanto se hubiese practicado a petici6n de los defensores 
 y representantee que de oficio se les nombraron, por no haber hecho uso de su pre- 
 ferente derecho mas oportunamente. (Circular del presidente del Tribunal Supremo de 
 14 de Junio de 188S. ) 
 
 iDebe ser oido el ministerio fiscal por el tribunal superior competente antes de 
 que se dicte resolution confirmando 6 revoeando el auto del inferior, en que Be declare 
 falta el hecho que hubiese dado lugar al suiuario? 
 
 " Indudablemente debe ser ofdo el ministerio fiscal, antes de dictarse la resolucion 
 de que se trata. 
 
 " No importa que en los artlculos 624 y t>2» de la lev de en juiciamiento criminal, que 
 se ocupan de este particular, se guards sllencio acerca de la intervencion que, para 
 resolver sobre el mismo, ha de tenet- el ministerio fiscal, porque es <le esenda, y hasta 
 rudimentario, que en todas las causae en que se trate de hechos que revistan caracteres 
 
 <le delitos piiblicOS, es parte el expivsado n linisterio, y no es posiMe prescindir de el. 
 
 cuando se ha de tomar una resoluci6rj Lmportante, que Bja la oaturalesa juridica del 
 
 asnnlo. 
 
 "Si contra lo que es racional y L6gico suponer, Be diera el caso extrafio de que an 
 tribunal entendiese lo contrario, babria una aecesidad Indeclinable de utuizarlos 
 recursofl legales, para que ounca se pudiera creerque el ministerio fiscal hacta dejacion 
 o abandono de lo que constituye ono de bub mas Bagrados deberes." (JSvposictdn 
 cilada de 1888, mum , 
 
 1 Vease en el A.pendice I, la orden No. isi de •'>«» <le Alu-il de L900. 
 
 ■ Este ait (culo ha Bido modincado para ( luba como sigue: 
 
 " Fuera de Los oases previstos en los dos artlculos anteriores, <•! tribunal que reciba 
 los autoE j piezas de conviccion se Limitard i la apertura de los pliegos y demas obje* 
 
145 
 
 A in. »'.•_']. H the examining judge should consider the ad vrhichgave 
 rise to the sumario a misdemeanor, he shall order the process to be 
 forwarded t<> the municipal judge, submitting the order thereon for 
 consultation to the competent superior tribunal.' 
 
 Ai;t. 625. As soon a^ the order becomes final by reason of the 
 approval thereof bj said superior court, or on account of the non- 
 admission of the appeal for annulment of judgment which in a proper 
 case ma\ have been interposed, the parties shall be summoned to appear 
 within a period of five days before the municipal judge to whom the 
 cognizance thereof pertains. 
 
 After the record of the proceedings has been received by the munici- 
 pal judge, the action shall proceed in accordance with the provisions 
 of Book VI of this law. 
 
 Aki. 626. With the exception of the cases provided for in the two 
 foregoing articles, the court receiving the record of the proeeedings 
 and exhibits shall order them forwarded to the Pont-nte for such period 
 a- may be lacking to make up the period of the summons, first open- 
 ing the packages and other closed and sealed parcels which the judge 
 of examination may have forwarded. 
 
 The secretary shall make a record of the opening, in which he shall 
 state the condition in which they were found. 2 
 
 aoch case the exercise of this renounced right must he respected, whatever he the 
 stage of the action that, without embarrassing its progress and regular course, the 
 accused designate solicitors and attorneys who shall be admitted without prejudice 
 to considering as valid and in force all that may have heen done on motion of the 
 counsel assigned them by the court, by reason of their not having availed themselves 
 of their righl at the proper time. {Circular of the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of 
 June J-i. 188S.) 
 
 Must tin- prosecuting official lie heard hy the competent superior court before a 
 decision is rendered affirming or revoking that of the lower court declaring the act 
 which gave rise to the sumario to be a misdemeanor? 
 
 •• Undoubtedly the prosecuting official must he heard hefore the decision referred 
 to is rendered. 
 
 •• It makes qo difference that articles 6'2-i ami 625 of the law of criminal procedure, 
 which treat hen -of, are silent as to the intervention which in order to renders decision 
 the prosecuting official must have, because it is essential and even rudimentary that in 
 all causes involving acts which have the character of public crimes, the said prose- 
 cuting department lie a party, and it is impossible not to consider the same, when 
 an important decision is to be rendered fixing the juridical character of the matter. 
 
 '• If against all that i> rational and logical, the unusual case should occur of a court 
 believing the contrary, it would be absolutely necessary t<> avail one's self of the 
 legal remedies, in order that it shall never he considered that the prosecuting depart- 
 ment neglects or abandons what constitutes one of its most sacred duties." {Report 
 cited oflSSS, No. 26.) 
 
 'See in Appendix I, Order .\d. 181, of April 30, 1900. 
 2 This article lias heen amended for Cuba a- follows: 
 
 "Excepting the cases provided for in the two preceding articles, thecourl which 
 received the records and exhibits in a case shall limit itself to opening the parcels 
 
146 
 
 Art. 627. Transcurrido dicho termino, se pasaran para instruccion 
 por otro. que no bajani de tres dias ni exeedera de diez. segun el 
 volumen del proceso, al ministerio fiscal, si la causa versa sobre delito 
 en que deba fcener intervendkra, y despues al procurador del quere- 
 llante, si se hubiese personado. 
 
 Si la causa excediere <!•' mil folios, podra prorrogarse el tormino, sin 
 que in ningun caso pueda exceder la prorroga de otro tanto mas. 
 Al ser devuelta, se acompafiara' escrito eonformandose oon <'l auto 
 
 del inferior que haya declarado terminado el sumario, 6 pidiendo la 
 practica de nuevas diligencias. 1 
 
 Art. 628. Devuelta la causa 6 recogida de poder del ultimo que la 
 hubiere recibido, se pasara inmediatamente al ponente con los escritos 
 presentados por termino de tres dias. ' 
 
 Art. <!29. El tribunal, al mandar entregar la causa, dispondra lo 
 que considere conveniente para que el fiscal 6 el querellante en su 
 caso puedan examinar la correspondencia, libros, papeles y demas 
 piezas de conviecion sin peligro de alteration en su estado. 3 
 
 toscerrados ysellados que bubiere remitido el juez de instruccion, extendtendoee 
 
 acta de laapertura por el secretario, en la cual se hani constarel estadoen que dichoe 
 pliegos y objetos se hallaren." 
 
 Vease en el Apendice I, la orden No. 109 de Julio 13 de 1899. 
 
 1 Kste articulo ha sido modificado para Cuba como sigue: 
 
 "Verificado lo dispuesto en el articulo precedente, 6 desdeque Be reciban Los autos 
 si no fuere precisa tal diligencia, el tribunal mandara entregar dichoe autos para 
 instrucci6n al ministerio fiscal, si la causa versa sobre delito en que el deba inter- 
 venir, y despues a la representacion del querellante si se hubiese personado. 
 
 "El termino para dicha instruccion no bajani de tree dias ni exeedera de dies, 
 segun el volumen del proceso. Si este excediere de mil folios el tribunal podra pro- 
 rrogarlo hasta un maximum de quince <lfas." 
 
 Vease en el Apendice I, la orden No. 109 de Julio 13 de 1899. 
 
 2 Este articulo ha sido modificado para Cuba como sigue: 
 
 "El tribunal al mandar entregar la causa, dispondra" Lo que considere conveniente 
 para que el fiscal 6 el querellante en su caso, puedan examinar la correspondencia, 
 libros, papeles y demas piezas de conviccion, sin peligro de alteraci6n de su estado." 
 
 Vease en »-l Apendice I, la orden No. L09 de L3 de Julio de 1899. 
 
 :i Este articulo ha sido modificado para ( !uba < to sigue: 
 
 "Al devolver la causa el fiscal 6 el querellante particular, lo haran acompanando 
 escrito en el que expresaran: 
 
 •• 1." Si estiman que deba aprobarse el auto de terminaci6n del sumario c'. si solid- 
 
 Ian sn reV0Caci6n y Ladevoluci6n de la causa al juez instructor para la practica de 
 
 diligencia- sumariales, nosiendo posible que el tribunal acuerde est a devoluci6n, si no 
 cuando se pidan diligencias de aquellas ;i que se refiere el articulo V de este decreto, 
 ii otros cuyo resultado puedan presumirse racionalmente que haya detener influencia 
 atendible en la calificaci6n de loa bechos. 
 
 " 2.° Si estuvieren coniormes con el auto que declara terminado «■! sumario, expresa- 
 ran si estiman que debe abrirse el juicio oral 6 si creen que debe dictarse en la causa 
 
146 
 
 Art. 0)27. Upon the expiration of Buch period they shall be referred 
 for examination for another period not less than three aor more than 
 ten days, according to the volume of the process, t<» the public prose- 
 cutor, if the cause involve a crime in which he should intervene, and 
 afterwards to the solicitor of the complainant should he have entered 
 an appearance. 
 
 [f the cause should exceed one thousand folios the period maj be 
 extended, hut such extension can never exceed a similar period. 
 
 Upon the return thereof a document shall he attached consenting to 
 the order of the inferior court declaring the termination of the sitmario, 
 or requesting the taking of new steps. 1 
 
 Ai;t. tii's. Upon the return of the cause, or after it ha- been recov- 
 ered from the possession of the person who last received it. it shall be 
 referred immediately for three days to the Pont ///< with the documents 
 presented. 
 
 Aki. 629. The court, in ordering the delivery of the case, shall 
 order what it may deem proper so that the fiscal or the complainant, 
 in a proper case, may examine the correspondence, books, papers, and 
 other exhibits without danger of altering their condition. 3 
 
 and other closed and sealed packages which may have been sent by the examining 
 judge, record being made of such opening by the secretary, in which shall be set 
 forth the condition in which such parcels and packages may be found." (See in 
 Appendix /, Order No. 109, of July IS, 1899.) 
 
 lr rhis article has been amended for Cuba as follows: 
 
 "The provisions of the preceding article having been complied with, or as soon as 
 the record La received, in case the action therein prescribed should not be necessary, 
 the court will onler it to be delivered to the fiscal tor mstruccidn, if the case should 
 involve an offense in which his action is required, ami afterward to the representa- 
 tive of the complainant, if he should have appeared. 
 
 "The j>erio<l for such instruccidn shall not he le>s than three days nor more than 
 ten. according to the volume of the proceedings. If this should exceed one thou- 
 sand folios the court may extend the time to a maximum of fifteen 'lavs. - ' 
 
 [Set in Appendix /, Order A'.-. 109, of July IS, 1899.) 
 
 *This article has been amended for Cuba as follows: 
 
 ••The court upon ordering up the case shall give such directions as it may consider 
 proper, in onler that the fiscal or the complainant may examine the correspondence, 
 books, papers, ami other exhibits, without danger of alteration in their condition." 
 
 (,V< ;,/ A/)/><:iuli.r f, Onlrr Xo. 109, of July /.,', /.SY/.9.) 
 
 s This article has been amended for Cuba as follows: 
 
 " I'pon returning the case, the fiscal or private complainant shall accompany it by 
 a communication in writing, which shall state: 
 
 " 1. If they are of opinion that the order closing the preliminary proceedings should 
 be approve.!, or if they solicit its revocation and the return of the case to tin; 
 examining judge for continuation; hut the court shall not order tins return unless 
 there shall have been requested the evidence and means referred to in Article V of 
 this order, or others whose consideration may reasonably be supposed to have 
 material influence in the qualification of the fads. 
 
 "2. If they should confirm the order declaring the summary proceedings ended, 
 they shall state whether or not the trial should take place, or whether they helieve 
 
147 
 
 Art. 630. Transcurrido el plazo del articulo 628, el tribunal dirtara 
 auto eontirmando 6 revocando el del juez de instruocion. 1 
 
 Art. 631. Si se revocare dicho auto, se mandara devolver el proceso 
 al juez que lo hubiere remitido, expresando las diligencias que hayan 
 de practicarse. 
 
 Se devolveran tambien las piezas de conviccion que el tribunal eon- 
 sidere necesarias para la practica de las nuevas diligencias." 
 
 Art. 632. Si fuere confirmado el auto declarando terminado el 
 sumario, se mandara traer la causa a la vista con citacion del minis- 
 
 auto de sobreseiiniento, indicando en este caso, que" clase de sobreseimiento debe dic- 
 tarse, y en que apartado de los que se contienen en los articulos 637 y 641 esta* com- 
 prendido. 
 
 "3.° Si solicitaren la apertura del juicio oral haran en el propio escrito la califica- 
 cion de los hechos y propondran la prueba al tenor de lo que se dispone en los artf- 
 culos 650 y subsiguientes." 
 
 Vease en el Apendice I, la orden No. 109 de Julio 13 de 1899. 
 
 1 Este articulo ha sido modificado para Cuba coino sigue: 
 
 "Devueltos los autos por el fiscal y acusador privado, en su caso, el tribunal dictara* 
 auto proveyendo a cada uno de los tres extreraos a que se refiere el articulo anterior. 
 Contra la parte de esta resolucion que resuelva acerca de la confirmacion 6 revocation 
 del auto que declara terminado el sumario, no cabrd recurso alguno. 
 
 "Si se revocase dicho auto se mandara devolver el proceso al juez que lo hubiese 
 remitido, expresando las diligencias que hayan de practicarse. Se devolveran tam- 
 bien las piezas de conviccion que el tribunal considere necesarias para la practica de 
 las nuevas diligencias." 
 
 Vease en el Apendice I la orden No. 109 de 13 de Julio de 1899. 
 
 En sentir de la fiscalia del Tribunal Supremo, el tribunal puede declarar la 
 revocacion del auto de conclusion del sumario, acordando ademas la practica de dili- 
 gencias por el mismo determinadas, aim cuando el dictamen fiscal Euera favorable a 
 la confirmacion de dicho auto. (Memoria del fiscal del Tribunal Supremo de lo de 
 Septiembre de 1884, 5 a consulta. ) 
 
 Veanse las notas del articulo 622. 
 
 2 Este articulo ha sido modificado para Cuba como sigue: 
 
 "Sialgunasde las partes acusadoras solicitare tan solo la revocacion del auto de 
 teniiinacion del sumario, el tribunal se liniitara a proveer acerca del extrenio pedido. 
 si lo declarare sin lugar, mandara* que los autos vuelvan ;i aquella parte p>r tennino 
 de cinco dfas para que exponga lo que tenga por conveniente acerca del Bobreeei- 
 miento, apertura del juicio, calificacion y |iniel>a. Si solicitare linicaineiite el BObresei- 
 tniento, el tribunal proveerd entoncea a* esta Bolicitud, de acuerdo con lodispuesto 
 
 en el articulo til I; y si en detinitiva, se aeon la re la apertura del juicio oral, los ai Ho- 
 se pasaran de nuevo, por tree dfas tan b61o, 6 la parte acusadora, >|iu- aim no hubieee 
 formulado la calificaci6n provirional y la prueba. 
 
 " En todo caso en que el acusador privado solicitare el Bobreseimiento, el tribunal 
 le tendril pordesistido de Buacci6n yenlo sucesivo continuara la causa sin mas 
 citai lo iii ofrlo." 
 
 Vease en el A.pendice l, la. mien No. 109 de Julio 18 de 1899, 
 
147 
 
 Art. 030. l T pon the expiration of the period mentioned in article 
 628 the court shall render a decision affirming <>r reversing the decree 
 of the examining judge. 1 
 
 Art. 631. [f such decree should be reversed an order shall issue 
 returning the proceeding to the judge who may have transmitted the 
 same, stating the measures to be taken. 
 
 Such exhibits shall also be returned which the court may consider 
 
 necessary for the taking of the new steps. 1 
 
 Art. 632. It* the decree declaring the termination of the sumario be 
 affirmed, an order shall issue for the cause to be brought before the 
 court for hearing with a citation of the public prosecutor if he takes 
 
 thai there should be issued an order for a stay, indicating in this case what kind of 
 stay should be declared, and in which paragraph of articles tv!7 and (ill it is included. 
 
 "3. If the opening of the trial be solicited, legal determination of the offense com- 
 mitted shall be set forth in the same document, and the proofs presented, according 
 to the provisions of articles (550 et seq." 
 
 (See in Appendix /, Order No. 109, of July IS, 1901.) 
 
 1 This article has been amended for Cuba as follows: 
 
 "The proceedings having been returned by the fiscal or private accuser, as the case 
 may be, the court shall decide, taking into consideration each of the three cases 
 referred to in the preceding article. Against the part of the decision winch decides 
 with respect to the confirmation or revocation of the order declaring the conclusion 
 of the preliminary proceedings there shall be no recourse whatever. 
 
 " If the said order be revoked the proceedings shall be returned to the judge who 
 may have forwarded them, specifying the proceedings necessary to be taken. There 
 will also be returned such exhibits as the court considers necessary for the continu- 
 ance of new proceedings in the case." 
 
 (See in Appendix I, Order No. ion, of July /.;, 1901.) 
 
 In the opinion of the office of the fiscal of the supreme court, the court can decree 
 the revocation of the order terminating the sumario and the taking of such additional 
 steps determined by the same, even though the opinion of the fiscal should be in favor 
 of the confirmation of the order. (Report of the fiscal of the Supreme Court if Sep- 
 tember 1.5, 1884, -5th question.) 
 
 see notes to article 622. 
 
 - This article has been amended for Cuba as follows: 
 
 "If any of the parties making accusation request solely the revocation of the 
 decree ordering the termination of preliminary proceedings the court shall limit itself 
 to deciding with respect to the request made. If it is denied the court will order 
 that the records be returned to such parties for a period of five days, in order that 
 'they may make such remarks as they deem proper relative to the stay, opening of 
 the trial, qualification, and proof. If stay only be solicited the court will then act 
 upon this request, in accordance with the provisions of article <)44, and if. finally, 
 the opening of the oral trial be declared the records shall again be placed in the 
 hands of the accusing parties for a period of three days only, even though the pro- 
 visional qualification and proof may not have been formulated. In every case in 
 which a private accuser should solicit suspension of the proceedings the court shall 
 
 consider that he has abandoned the prosecution and shall continue the case there- 
 after without further notifying him or hearing him." 
 (See m Appendix I, Order No. 109, of July /■;, 1899.) 
 
148 
 
 terio fiscal cuando intervenga en la causa, y del procurador del que- 
 rellante particular, si lo hubiere. 1 
 
 'Poronlcu No. 109 de Julio 13 de 1899 (Apendice I) este articulo hie modificado 
 como sigue: 
 
 "Cuando en la causa hubiese actor, meramente civil, se le comunicaran los autos, 
 despuee de dictada la resolution a que se refiere el articulo 630, si en esta se hubiere 
 abierto el juicio oral y tenida por hecha la calificacion por las partes acusadoras. El 
 termino para el actor civil sera solo de cinco dias y formulara conclusiones linica- 
 tnente en cuanto a los dos liltimos puntos del articulo 650. 
 
 " Formuladas estas conclusiones, 6, si no hubiere actor civil, hecha la calificacion 
 por el fiscal 6 acusador privado, se cumplira lo dispuesto en el articulo 653 y los 
 siguientes. El termino a que se refiere el articulo 652 sera, de cinco dias, que pod ran 
 prorrogarse a diez, si el volumen del sumario excediese de mil folios." 
 
 Y por orden No. 181 de Abril 30 de 1900 (Apendice I) se volvio a modificar este 
 articulo para Cuba, en la forma siguiente: 
 
 "Cuando en la causa hubiese actor, meramente civil, se le comunicaran los autos, 
 despues de dictada la resolution a que se refiere el articulo 630, si en 6sta se hubiere 
 abierto el juicio oral y tenida por hecha la calificacion de las partes acusadoras. El 
 termino para el actor civil sera, solo de cinco dias y formulara conclusiones linica- 
 mente en cuanto a los dos liltimos puntos del articulo 650. Formuladas estas con- 
 clusiones, 6, si no hubiere actor civil, hecha la calificacion por el fiscal 6 acusador 
 privado, se entregara, copia de la calificacion y de las conclusiones, si las hubiere, a 
 los acusados y a las terceras personas responsables civilmente, con el fin de que 
 puedan, dentro del termino de cinco dias, para cada uno, expresar, en conclusiones 
 nuineradas en correlation con las respectivas calificaciones, su conformidad 6 incon- 
 formidad con cada una de ellas y en caso de inconformidad consignar los puntos da 
 divergencia. 
 
 "Durante esos cinco dias para cada parte, estaran de manifiesto en la secretan'a del 
 tribunal los autos, correspondencia, libros, papeles y demas documentos fehacientes, 
 noiribrando dicho tribunal abogados a los acusados 6 terceras personas responsables 
 civilmente si no los tuvieren. 
 
 " El termino de los cinco dias es improrrogable excepto sisealegarebajo joramento 
 justa excusa a juicio del tribunal, en cuyo caso podra prorrogar el perfodo para examen 
 de los autos por otros cinco dias a lo sumo. Si hubieren de formularse conclusiones 
 por mas de dos procesados 6 personas responsables civilmente, el termino sera de 
 diez dias comunes, para todos prorrogable por otros cinco. Si fuereii mas de cuatro, 
 e] termino sera de quince dfas, prorrogable a veinte." 
 
 La duda surgida eobre si el sobreseimiento debe pedirse en el escrito de qne se 
 ocupael articulo 627, 6 si ha de solicitarse in rove en el acto de la vista a (pie se contrae 
 el que anotamos, ha sido resuelta en el sentido de que se pretends la termination del 
 proceso por medio de sobreseimiento definitivo 6 provisional en el acto de la vista :i 
 que se refiere este articulo yd siguiente, haciendo constar la petici6n de sobresei- 
 iniento en .-I acta (pie se levante o en la dilijrencia de vista que se extienda. :i tin de 
 que puedan CUmplirse en sus respectivos casos las prescrijiciones de los artfculOB 648 
 y mi. (Circular del presidente '/</ Tribunal Supremo <l> /; </<■ Julia <l< iss.;. ) 
 
 i.i ministerio fiscal debe asistir :i la vista establecida en este articulo y pedir el 
 sobreseimiento 6 la apertura del juicio oral; pero no limitarse a consignar una pro* 
 testa por no baber ado estimada su petici6u Bolicitando uuevas diligencias. 
 
 " l.a independencia <\'\ ministerio fiscal, la amplitud de atrilmciones que las leyes 
 le conceden para >■] mejor deeempeflo <!<• su difitil carp., jamas autorisau :i on Bscal 
 
148 
 
 part in the cause, and of the solicitor of the private complainant, if there 
 be any. 1 
 
 'This article was amended for Cuba ae follows by Order No. 109, of July L3, 
 1899 see appendix I I: 
 
 "When there may have been a merely civil actor in the case, he will be informed 
 of the proceedings, after the decision referred to in article 830 has been made, if tin- 
 oral trial should have been opened, ami the qualification by the accusing parties will 
 be considered as made. The term fur the civil actor sliall he five days only, and he 
 will formulate those conclusions only referred to in the last two paragraphs of article 
 850. These conclusions having been formulated, or if there should have been no 
 civil actor, the qualification having been made by the fiscal or by a private accuser, 
 articles 652 e1 seq. shall be complied with. The period referred to in article 652 shall 
 be five days, which may he extended to ten if the volume of the record of the pre- 
 liminary proceedings exceed one thousand folios." 
 
 This article wa- again amended by Order No. 181, of April 30, 1900 (see Appendix 
 I), as follows: 
 
 '' Where there may be a merely civil actor in the case, he will be informed of the 
 proceedings after the decision referred to in article 630 has been made if the oral 
 trial should have been opened and the qualification of the accusing parties be con- 
 sidered as made. The term for the civil actor shall be five days only, and he will 
 formulate conclusions, only with reference to the last two cases mentioned in article 
 650. These conclusions having been formulated, or if there should be no civil actor, 
 the qualification having been made by the fiscal or by a private accuser, a copy of 
 the qualification and of the statements, if there be any, shall be given to the accused 
 and to the third parties civilly responsible, in order that they may, within the period 
 of five days for each one, express in numbered statements corresponding to the 
 respective qualifications, their approval or disapproval of any of these, and in the 
 latter case to state upon what points there is difference of opinion. 
 
 "During these five days for each and every party, the records, correspondence, 
 books and papers, and other reliable documents shall be shown in the office of the 
 secretary of the court. Said court shall appoint council for the accused and third 
 parties civilly responsible if they should have none. 
 
 "The five days can not be extended except there be alleged under oath some cause 
 admitted by the court, in which case the period may be extended five days more at 
 most for examination of the records. Should conclusions have to be formulated by 
 more than two accused or parties civilly responsible, the period shall be of ten days 
 common to all and the extension of five days. If there be more than four, the 
 period shall be of fifteen days, which may be extended to twenty." 
 
 The doubt which has arisen as to whether the dismissal of proceedings should be 
 requested in the petition referred to in article 627 or verbally at the hearing men- 
 tioned in this article has been decided to the effect that the termination of the pro- 
 ceedings shall be moved by a request for afinal or temporary dismissal of proceedings 
 at the hearing referred to in this and the following article, the record of the motion 
 for dismissal being embodied in the record or minute of the bearing which may be 
 made, in order that the provisions of articles 642 and 644 may be complied with in 
 each respective case. (< 'irm/nr nf tin presiding judge of the supreme court of July 14, 
 1883. ) 
 
 The public prosecutor must be present at the hearing provided for in this article 
 and move the dismissal or the opening of the oral trial; but he must not confine 
 himself to a protest by reason of his motion requesting new proceedings not having 
 been granted. 
 
 "The independence of the public prosecutor, the extent of the powers which the 
 law grants him for a better discharge of hi- difficult duties never granl authority to 
 
149 
 
 Art. 633. El tribunal diotara auto dentro do los tres dlas signientes 
 al de la vista, mandando abrir el juicio oral 6 sobresej'endo. 1 
 
 CAPITULO II. 
 
 DEL SOBRESEIMIENTO. 
 
 Art. 634. El sobreseimiento puede ser libre 6 provisional, total 6 
 parcial. 
 
 Si fuere el sobreseimiento parcial, se mandara abrir el juicio oral 
 respecto de los procesados a quienes no favorezca. 
 
 Si fuere total, se mandara que se archiven la causa y piezas de con- 
 viccion que no tengan dueno conocido, despues de haberse practicado 
 las diligencias necesarias para la ejecucion de lo mandado. 
 
 para no respetar las resoluciones de un tribunal, y hasta rebelarse contra ellas, tra- 
 tando de imponer & toda costa sua opiniones, por fundadas que £stas puedan -<-r." 
 (Circular de lafiscalia del Tribunal Supremo de 2 de Noviembre de 1883.) 
 
 No se debe llegar al juicio oral si no hay motivos suficientes para acusar ;i una 
 persona corao autor, complice 6 encubridor de un delito, a* menos de que no se i >frez- 
 can probabilidades de que esos motivos resulten de las pruebas que necesariamente, 
 en ese caso, debe pedirseque se practiquen; pero abierto ya im juicio oral, hay al>so- 
 luta precision de continuarlo por sus tramites legales, y terminarlo por la sentencia 
 que se estime procedente. (Exposition del fiscal del Tribunal Supremo dt 16 "'< Sep- 
 tiembre de 1883, numero 29. ) 
 
 De conformidad con lo expuesto declaro el Tribunal Supremo, en sentencia do 30 
 de Junio de 1884, que para que pueda abrirse el juicio en una causa cualquiera, es 
 preciso que haya sujeto determinado contra quien se dirija el juicio como autor, 
 complice 6 encubridor del delito que se persigue, cuya determinacion se hace por 
 medio del procesamiento durante la instruccion del correspondiente sumario. 
 
 Para la apertura del juicio es indispensable que resulte alguna persona procesada, 
 y no existiendo auto de procesamiento, el juicio no puede abrirse. (SenU ncux de i:> 
 de Ditiembre de 1884- ) 
 
 El sobreseimiento ha de pedirse in voce en la vista de que fcrata este artfculo, que 
 hade celebrarse sin canicter de publicidad y sin intervcncion de los procesados, 
 pero con asistencia de los que tienen el derecho y aun el deber de concurrir (el 
 ministerio fiscal, cuando interviniese en la causa, y el proeurador del querellante 
 particular, si lo hubiere). (Exposition del fiscal del Tribunal Supremo de 16 de Sep- 
 tiembre de 1883, Nos. 28 y 30, e" Instruction 8" de la memoria de 1886.) 
 
 1 Este artfculo fuc modificado para Cuba como sigue: 
 
 "No seraobetaculo a la apertura del juicio oral, el que en la causa nose hubiere 
 Uegado a dictar auto de procesamiento. Enestoscasos mientras haya parte acusa- 
 dora, que sostenga la acci6n criminal contra determinada persona, esta seril conside- 
 ra<la como acusado, y ;i petici6n del qui- le acusa, so abrir^ contra el tnismo el juicio 
 oral. El tribunal ordenara se le requiera para que en el termino improrrogable de 
 diez di'as constituya repreeentaci6n en la causa, designando un abogado defensor, 
 apercibi^ndole <!<• que, si asl no 1<> hiciere, se le aombrara* representante y abogado 
 de oficio. Una vez constituida esta representaci6n, se procedera como lo ordenan 
 los artf culos 652 y siguientes, En cstos casos, el acusado no procesado no tendrti 
 obligacion de comparecer personalmente al juicio oral, que podrii celebrarse con b61o 
 la asistencia do su representante y letrado defensor." 
 
 Vcase,-nel A|.«'ndice I, la ..rdrn No. 1S1 de A I., il 30 de 1900. 
 
149 
 
 Art. 638. The court shall decide within three days after the hearing, 
 ordering the beginning of the oral trial or dismissing the 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 DISMISSAL OF PROCEEDINGS. 
 
 Aim. 634. The dismissal of proceedings may bo absolute or pro- 
 visional, total or partial. 
 
 If the dismissal of proceedings be partial, the institution of the oral 
 trial with regard to the accused whom it may not favor shall be 
 ordered. 
 
 If it be total, the cause and exhibits whose owner is unknown shall 
 be ordered riled after the taking of the steps necessary for the execu- 
 tion of what may have been ordered. 
 
 a prosecuting official not to respect the decisions of a court, and even rebel against 
 them, attempting to enforce his opinions at any cost, no matter how well founded 
 they may 1 .c. " \< ircular of the office of the fiscal of the supreme court of Now mber 2, 1883. ) 
 
 The oral trial should not be opened unless there be sufficient reasons to charge a 
 person as the principal, accomplice, or accessory of a crime, unless there should be 
 probability that these reasons will necessarily appear from the evidence which must 
 be requested taken in such case; but after an oral trial has been begun it is abso- 
 lutely necessary that it be continued according to the legal procedure, and closed by 
 the sentence which may be considered just. (Statement of the fiscal of the supreme 
 court of September 16, 1888, No. 29.) 
 
 In accordance herewith the supreme court declared, in a decision of June 30, 
 1 884, that, in order that the oral trial may be opened in any cause, it is necessary that 
 there be a person against whom to proceed as author, accomplice, or accessory to the 
 crime which is being prosecuted, which determination is made at the proceedings of 
 the respective *>nnario. 
 
 For the opening of the trial it is essential that there be a person indicted, and if 
 there be no warrant of prosecution the trial can not be opened. (Decision of December 
 19, 1884.) 
 
 The dismissal of proceedings must be moved orally at the hearing referred to ,n 
 this article, which must be held without publicity and without the presence of the 
 accused, but with the attendance of those who have a right and even the duty to 
 attend (the public prosecutor when one takes part in the cause, and the solicitor of 
 the private complainant if there be any). (Statement of the fiscal of tlie suprem. court 
 <;/ S,j,tember 15, 188S, numbers 28 and 30, and 8th instruction of the report of 1886.) 
 
 'This article has been amended for Cuba as follows: 
 
 "The fact that a warrant of prosecution may not have been issued shall not be an 
 obstacle to the opening of the trial. In such cases, while there may be an accusing 
 party continuing the criminal action against a given person, the latter will be con- 
 sidered a- accused, and upon a petition of the accuser the trial against him shall be 
 opened. The court will order that within the period of ten days, n>>t Bubjed to 
 extension, ho shall lie required to present his defense and designate his counsel; ami 
 will notify him that if he does not do so his representative and lawyer will be 
 appointed '/< qfieio. This representation once constituted, the proceedings shall con- 
 tinue as required in articles 652 et seq. In such cases an accused person, not prose- 
 cuted, shall not be required to appear personally in the oral trial, which may take 
 place in the presence of his representative and of his counsel." (Set in Appendix If 
 Order No. 109, of July IS, 1899.) 
 
150 
 
 Art. 635. Las piezas de eonviccion cuyo duefio fuere conocido eon- 
 tinuaran retenidas si un tercero lo solicitare, hasta que Be resuelva la 
 accion civil que so propusiere entablar. 
 
 En este caso, si el tribunal accediere a la retenci6n, tijara el plazo 
 dentro del cual habra de acreditarse que la accion ee ha entablado. 
 
 Transcurrido el plazo que se fije, segun lo dispuesto en el parrafo 
 anterior, sin haberso acreditado el ejercicio de la accion civil. 6 si nadie 
 hubiere reclarnado que continue la retencion de las piezas de eonvic- 
 cion, seran devueltas estas :i sus dueiios. 
 
 Se reputara duefio el que estuviere poseyendo la cosa al tiempo de 
 incautarse de ella el juez de instruction. 
 
 Art. 636. Contra los autos de sobreseimiento solo procedera en bu 
 caso el recurso de casacion. 1 
 
 Art. 637. Procedera el sobreseimiento libre — 
 
 1.° Cuando no existan indicios racionales de haberse perpetrado el 
 hecho que hubiere dado motivo a la formacion de la causa. 
 
 2.° Cuando el hecho no sea constitutive de delito. 
 
 1 Segiin la doctrina sentada por la sala 2" del Tribunal Supremo en pus senteneias 
 de 29 de Noviembre de 1884 y otras posteriores, el recurso de casacion, habiendo de 
 racaer sobre la parte dispositiva de los acuerdos contra que se da, no puede extenderse 
 A aquellos que la ley atribuye exclusivamente al juez instructor, y en su caso al 
 tribunal superior, como son los que se refieren it la apreciaeion de los m^ritos que 
 arroje el sumario para declarar 6 no el procesamiento de la persona contra quien se 
 dirige, contra cuyos acuerdos la ley establece recursos que, no utilizados, hacen firnie 
 y ejecutorio el auto de termination del sumario en cuanto a lo actuado hasta entonces, 
 y revocable solo por lo que respecta &, su parte dispositiva, 6 sea a la apertura 6 no 
 del juicio, en el que no puede entrarse sin la previa declaracion de proceeamiento, 
 garantfa necesaria para evitar que se halle a merced de cualcmier acusador someter d 
 juicio a su acusado, aunque sea manifiestamente inculpable. 
 
 Yai este concepto el recurso de casacion no alcanza ;i provocar la prosecucion de un 
 sumario concluso ui ;i constituir proceso y abrir juicio sin preeunto culpable, :i lo que 
 equivaldria casar el sobreseimiento libre dictado sin previa dechiraciou <U> procesa- 
 miento yacordar la apertura del juicio, dnicos tenniuos legalesaque puede contraeree 
 en este caso la decisidn de dicha sala. [Sentencia cL ?8 de Fkbrero «/< 1885.) 
 
 Si'giiu repetidas decisiones del Tribunal Supremo, conformea con los principios que 
 informal] la ley de enjulciamiento criminal vigente, qo puede abrirse el juicio despuee 
 de declararse sin reclamacion terminado an sumario en que no haya persona proce- 
 sada, porque la regularidad y ordendeaqu61 y su preparaci6n exige determinacion del 
 Bujeto contra quien deba dirigiree, por cuya Ealta debe aubsistir el Bobreeeimiento 
 del proceso, que ee la sola resoluci6n procedente cuando no Bedalugard la aper- 
 tura del juicio. [Sentencia di 19 de Noviembre de 1886. | 
 
150 
 
 Art. »;:',;». The exhibits whose owner is known shall continue t<> be 
 retained, ifa third person bo requests, until the civil action which it is 
 
 intended to bring has heen decided. 
 
 In such ease, if the court should consent to the detention, it shall lix 
 a period within which proof shall he adduced of the institution of the 
 action. 
 
 Upon the expiration of the period iixed according to the provisions 
 of the foregoing paragraph, without proof of the exercise of a civil 
 action having- been adduced, or if no one should have requested that 
 the retention of the exhibits continue, they shall be returned to their 
 owners. 
 
 The person in possession of the thing at the time the judge of 
 examination seized the same shall be considered the owner. 
 
 Art. 636. An appeal for annulment of judgment only shall lie from 
 decrees of dismissal. 1 
 
 Art. 637. An absolute dismissal of proceedings shall lie: 
 
 1. Where there arc no reasonable indications of the perpetration of 
 the act which may have given rise to the institution of the cause. 
 
 •2. When the act docs not constitute a crime. 
 
 1 According to the doctrine laid down by the second chamber of the Supreme 
 Court in its decisions of November 29, 1884, and other subsequent ones, as an appeal 
 for annulment of judgment must be based upon the adjudging portion of the deci- 
 sions against which it is allowed, it can not be extended to those which the law attrib- 
 utes exclusively to the examining judge, and in a proper case to the superior court, 
 as arc those which relate to the consideration of the merits adduced by the mimario 
 to indict or not the person against whom it is directed, against which decisions the 
 law grants remedies which if not utilized make the decree of the termination of the 
 mmario final and definite with regard to the proceedings had to that time, and 
 reversible only with regard to its adjudging portion; that is to say, with reference 
 to the opening of the trial, which can not be proceeded with without a prior decla- 
 ration of prosecution, a guaranty which is necessary to prevent that any accused per- 
 son be at the mercy of his accuser and tried, even though he be manifestly innocent. 
 
 Thus an appeal for annulment of judgment is not sufficient to cause the prosecu- 
 tion of a mmario which has been terminated nor to order a trial without a presumed 
 criminal, to which the reversal of a decree of absolute dismissal rendered without a 
 previous declaration of prosecution and an order for the opening of a trial would be 
 equivalent, the only legal terms to which the decision of said chamber can be lim- 
 ited in such case. (Decision of February 28, 1885.) 
 
 According to various decision.- of the Supreme Court, in accordance with the prin- 
 ciples which are the bases of the law of criminal procedure in force, the trial can not 
 be instituted after a final declaration of the termination of a mmario in which there 
 is no indicted person, because the regularity and order of the former and the prepara- 
 tion thereof require a determination of the person against whom it must be directed, 
 in the absence of which the dismissal of the proceedings must subsist, being the only 
 
 resolution proper when there is n< anion for the opening of a trial. ( Decision <>/ 
 
 November /.'', 1885.) 
 
151 
 
 3.° Cuando aparczcan exentos de responsabilidad criminal los pro- 
 cesados como autores, complices 6 encubridores. 1 
 
 1 Cuando resulte del sumario haberse cometido an delito, pero se hayan desvane- 
 cido por completo los indicios de criminalidad que niotivaron el procesamiento de 
 una persona, debe sobreseerse provisional mente. (Exposici&n del fiscal <hl Tribunal 
 Supremo de 15 de Septiembre de 1883, numero 31.) 
 
 V£ase la instruccibn numero 60 de la fiscalia del Tribunal Supremo de 15 de Sep- 
 tiembre de 1883, puesta por nota al artfculo 794. 
 
 Incoado de oficio un sumario por un delito que solo puede ser perseguido tl instancia 
 de parte, no procede el sobreseimiento libre sino la declaracion de estar mal incoado 
 el procesb. (Exposicidn del fiscal del Tribunal Supremo de 15 de Septiembre de 1883, 
 numero 32. ) 
 
 iEn que casos procederd el sobreseimiento libre, y tratandose de procesados que 
 puedan aparecer exentos de responsabilidad criminal? 
 
 Si la exencion de responsabilidad aparece indudable del sumario, no hay razon 
 para que se abra el juicio oral, y, por consiguiente, procede el sobreseimiento libre. 
 Mas si dicha exencion se presta ;i alguna duda porque solo resulta iniciada en el 
 periodo de la instruction, conviene solicitar la apertura del juicio oral, y segun el 
 resultado de las pruebas, y haciendo uso del derecho que concede el artfculo 732 en 
 relation con los 653 y 650 de la indicada ley, podrd llegarse a la absolution de los 
 procesados, cuya exencion de responsabilidad haya sido confirmada en el juicio. 
 (Exposicidn del fiscal del tribunal supremo de 15 de Septiembre de 1883, numero 39.) 
 
 La misma fiscah'a, en circular de 10 de Octubre de 1877, dicto las siguientes reglas: 
 
 " l. a Solicitaran (los fiscales) el sobreseimiento con arreglo A los mimeros 1.° y 2. "del 
 artfculo 637 de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal, siempre que del sumario apareciese 
 con claridad su procedencia, y en caso contrario, solicitaran la apertura del juicio oral y 
 formularan sus conclusiones en sentido acusatorio 6 por lo menos en forma alternativa 
 que permita la prosecution del juicio, a reserva de modificarlas en el sentido pro- 
 cedente despues de practicadas las pruebas. 
 
 "2. a Para solicitar el sobreseimiento con arreglo al numero 3.° del referido artf- 
 culo 637, sera indispensable que la exencion aparezca del sumario de un modo indu- 
 dable; mas si asi no fuese, pediran la apertura del juicio, teniendo presente lo dispuesto 
 en la regla anterior. 
 
 "3. a Cuando solicitado por el ministerio publico el sobreseimiento, se lmbiese 
 abierto el juicio a instancia del acusador privado, los fiscales formularan sus conclu- 
 siones en el sentido que estimen justo, sin perjuicio del derecho que les concede el 
 art. 732 de la referida ley." 
 
 En las causas contra procesados mayores de nueve anos y menores de quince, 
 idebera solicitarse el sobreseimiento cuando los datos del sumario ofrc/.can motivos 
 bastantes para apreciar la responsabilidad, 6 sera" indispensable esperar al juicio oral 
 para pedir y obtener aquella declaracion? 
 
 Formulada la anterior conaulta por una audiencia, la Bscalia en sus instruccioues 
 adjuntas a la memoria de 1886, la contesto, remiti^ndose ji la 38 del afio 1883, Begun 
 la cual "lacucstion queda resuelta teniendo en cuenta lo diflpueeto en los artlculoe 
 637, 640 y 641 de la ley," y afiade: 
 
 "Si la exencion de responsabilidad aparece indudable del sumario, no hay ra/.bn 
 para que se abra el juicio oral, y por consiguiente, procede el sobreseimiento libre. 
 Mas si dicha exenci6n se presta ;i alguna duda, porque s61o resulta iniciada en el 
 periodo de instrucci6n, conviene solicitar la apertura del juicio oral, y Began el 
 
 resultado de las pruebas, y hacieixlo uso del derecho que concede el artfculo 7A2 en 
 
 relaci6n con los 653 y 650 de la indicada ley, podrii llegarse 4 la absoluci6n de los 
 procesados, cuya ezenci6n de responsabilidad haya sido confirmada con el juicio." 
 Sobre la aplicadon de este artfculo ha surgido tambien la duda de que cuando 
 
151 
 
 3. When the persona accused appear to be exempt from criminal 
 liability as principals, accessories, or accomplices. 1 
 
 1 When it shall appear from the sumario that a crime has hem committed, but the 
 indications of the criminality which gave rise to the institution of proceedings against 
 a person shall have disappeared completely, a provisional dismissal thereof shall lie. 
 (Report of the fiscal of the $upn me court of September 16, 188S, No. 31.) 
 
 See the 80th instruction Of the Office of the fiscal of the Supreme ( 'ourt of September 
 15, L883, in the note to art. 794. 
 
 Alter a mmario has been instituted at the instance of the court for a crime which 
 can be prosecuted at the instance of a party only, an absolute dismissal is not proper, 
 but a declaration that the proceedings have been wrongfully brought. (Report of 
 the fiscal of the Supreme Court of September 16, 1888, No. 32.) 
 
 In what cases does an absolute dismissal of proceedings lie, treating of accused 
 persons who may appear exempt from criminal liability? 
 
 If the exemption from liability is conclusively shown by the sumario, there is no 
 reason for the holding of the oral trial, and consequently an absolute dismissal is 
 proper. But if there is some doubt as to such exemption, because there are only 
 indications thereof during the examination, it is advisable to request the institution 
 of the oral t rial, and acct irdingto the result < if the evidence, and making use of the right 
 granted by articles 732 and 65:5 and 650 of the said law, the acquittal of the accused 
 may be secured when their exemption from liability shall have been confirmed at 
 the trial, f Report of the fiscal of the Suj>reme Court of September 15, 1883, No. 39. 
 
 The same office, in a circular of October 10, 1887, issued the following rules: 
 
 "1. They shall move (the fiscales) the dismissal in accordance with numbers 1 
 and li of article 637 of the law of criminal procedure, whenever the sumario shall 
 clearly show that it is proper, and otherwise they shall request the opening of the 
 oral trial and shall formulate their conclusions in an accusatory sense, or at least in 
 an alternative form permitting the prosecution of the trial, without prejudice to their 
 modification after the evidence has been heard. 
 
 "2. In order to move the dismissal in accordance with No. 3 of the said article 
 637, it shall be indispensable that the exemption shall be established in the sumario 
 in a conclusive manner; but otherwise they shall request the opening of the trial, 
 taking into consideration the provisions of the preceding rule. 
 
 "3. If, the public prosecutor having requested the dismissal, the trial shall have 
 been begun at the request of the private accuser, the fiscales shall formulate their 
 conclusions in the manner they may deem just, without prejudice to the rightgranted 
 them by article 732 of the said law." 
 
 In causes against persons over nine and under fifteen years of age, should the dis- 
 missal be rei i nested when the proceedings of the mmario offer sufficient grounds to 
 consider the liability, oris it indispensable to await the oral trial to request and obtain 
 such declaration'.' 
 
 The foregoing question having been propounded by an audiencia, the office of the 
 fiscal, in its instructions attached to its report of 1886, answered the same, referring 
 to number 38 of the year 1883, according to which "the question is answered, taking 
 into consideration the provisions of articles 637, 640, and 641 of the law, and adding: 
 
 "If the exemption from liability is established conclusively by the sumario, there 
 is no reason for the opening of the oral trial, and, consequently, an absolute dismissal 
 is propei-. Bui if there is any doubt as tosuch exemption, because indications thereof 
 only appear at the investigation, it is advisable to request the opening of the oral 
 
 trial, and according to the result of the evidence, and making use of the right granted 
 
 by article 732, in connection with articles 653 and 650 of the said law, the acquittal of 
 
 the accused whose exemption may have been continued by the trial may be procured." 
 The doubt has also arisen with regard to the application of this article as to w hen 
 
152 
 
 Art. 638. En los casos 1. ° y 2.° del articulo anterior podra declararse. 
 al decretar el sobreseimiento, que la formaeion de la causa no perju- 
 dica a la reputacion de los procesados. 
 
 Podra tanibien, a instancia del procesado, reservarse a este su dere- 
 cho para perseguir al querellante como calumniador. 
 
 El tribunal podni igualmente mandar proceder de oficio contra el 
 querellante. con arreglo a lo dispuesto en el Codigo penal. 1 
 
 Art. 639. En el caso 2.° del articulo 637. si resultare que el h.echo 
 constituye una falta, se mandara remitir la causa al juez municipal 
 coinpetente para la celebracion del juicio que corresponda. 
 
 Art. 640. En el caso 3.° del articulo 637, se limitara el sobreseimiento 
 a los autores, complices 6 encubridores queaparezcan indudablemente 
 exentos de responsabilidad criminal, continuandose la eausa respeeto a" 
 los demas que no se hallen en igual caso. Es aplicable a los procesa- 
 dos a quienes se declare exentos de responsabilidad lo dispuesto en el 
 articulo 638. 
 
 Art. 641. Procedera el sobreseimiento provisional: 
 1.° Cuando no resulte debidamente justiticada la perpetracion del 
 delito que haya dado motivo a la formaeion de la eausa. 
 
 ocurra la muerte del procesado, u otro hecho analogo por el que se extinga la action 
 penal, que formula debera emplearse para poner termino a la causa, ya se encuentre 
 en el estado de sumario 6 en el pen'odo del juicio oral. En opini6n de la citada 
 fiscalfa (instruction 10 de 1886) no se encuentra en la ley precepto alguno termi- 
 nante con relation a los casos de que se trata; pero por analogfa parece que en ellos 
 el ministerio fiscal debe solicitar el sobreseimiento, y como consecuencia del mismo 
 el archivo de la causa. Si el hecho acaeciese halkindose el proceso en el estado de 
 sumario, el ministerio fiscal habra de solicitar que aquel se declare concluso para 
 que, despues de su remision a la audiencia, pueda esta deducir la pretenai6rj ya 
 mencionada. 
 
 Con motivo de la aplieacion del mismo articulo, el Tribunal Supremo declare*, en 
 senteneia de 16 de Abril de 1885, que la ley de enjuiciainento criminal no autorisa 
 los recursos de casacion contra autos de sobreseimiento libre para el solo objetode 
 convertir un sobreseimiento libre en provisional, puee para dictar este se necesita el 
 conocimiento de datos y fundamentos especiales que no <»■ desprenden solo del 
 caracter y naturaleza de los hechoa que motivan el procedimiento y que el tribunal 
 de casacion no puede tener de otra manera; y en otra de 30 de Junio de 1886 que, 
 aeguu tiene repetidamente declarado el Tribunal Bupremo, cuando no hay procesado, 
 no procede el recurso de caaaci6n contra los autos de sobreseimiento libre, porser 
 absolutamente imprescindiV)le para <jue pueda tener tugar la apertura y celeltracion 
 del juicio oral que exista procesado a que puedan rei'erirsr las declaraciones y 
 scntiiiiias que imi el mismo se dicten, y (pie contra los autos de Bobreseimiento libre 
 (undadoe en esta raz6n, no procede el recurso de casacion. 
 
 'Dice el articulo 836 dd codigo penal vigente '•" Cuba \ Puerto Etico en su ultimo 
 apartado: "Este (el tribunal) mandard proceder de oficio contra el denunciador > 
 acusador, edempre que de la causa principal resultaren meritoe bastantee paraabrir 
 
 el nuevo ])roceao." 
 
152 
 
 Art. 688. In the first and second cases of the preceding article, in 
 decreeing the dismissal, a declaration maybe made that the institu- 
 tion of the cause does not prejudice the reputation of the accused 
 
 At tin 4 instance 4 of the accused, the right may also be reserved him 
 to prosecute the complainant for calumny. 
 
 The court may also at its own instance order proceedings brought 
 against the complainant, in accordance with the provisions of the 
 penal code. 1 
 
 Art. 639. In the second case of article t',:-i7, if it should appear that 
 the act constitutes a misdemeanor, an order shall issue to transmit, 
 the cause to the municipal judge competent to conduct the proper 
 action. 
 
 Art. 640. In the third case of article 637 the dismissal of proceed- 
 ings shall be confined to the principals, accomplices or accessories who 
 conclusively appear exempt from criminal liability, the cause being 
 continued with regard to those not included in such condition. The 
 provisions of article 63S are applicable to the accused who are declared 
 exempt from liability. 
 
 Art. 641. A provisional dismissal of proceedings shall lie: 
 
 1. When the commission of the crime which may have given rise to 
 the institution of the cause is not duly established. 
 
 the death of the accused occurs, or any other similar act by which the penal action 
 is extinguished, what form must be employed to close the proceedings during the 
 gwmario or oral trial. In the opinion of the said office (instruction 10 of 1886) there 
 is no conclusive precept in the law with regard to the cases in question; but by 
 analogy it appears that in such cases the prosecuting officials must move a dis- 
 missal, and as a consequence the filing of the cause. If the act should take place 
 during the Sumario, the public prosecutor must move that it be declared closed, in 
 order that after its transmission to the audiencia, the latter may make the motion 
 above mentioned. 
 
 In connection with the application of the same article, the Supreme Court declared, 
 in a decision of April 16, 1885, that the law of criminal procedure does not authorize 
 appeals for annulment of judgment from decrees of absolute dismissal for the sole 
 purpose of converting an absolute dismissal into a provisional one, because in order 
 to decree the latter the knowledge of special data and ground is necessary which arc 
 not apparent simply from the character and nature of the acts the subject-matter of 
 the proceedings, and which the higher court can not have in any other manner; and 
 in another decision of June 30, 1886, as the Supreme Court has repeatedly declared, 
 when there is no indicted person, an appeal for annulment does not lie from decrees 
 of absolute dismissal, because it is absolutely necessary that there he an indicted per- 
 son in order to begin and institute the oral trial, to whom the declarations and deci- 
 sions rendered in the same may make reference, and that an appeal for annulment of 
 judgment does not lie from decrees of absolute dismissal based upon this reason. 
 
 'The last paragraph of article 336 of the penal code in force in Cuba and Porto 
 
 Bico US as follows: "The latter (the (unit | shall order proceedings instituted against 
 the denouncer and accuser provided always that from the papers in the ease there 
 
 should appear sufficient grounds for commencing such proceeding." 
 18473—01 20 
 
153 
 
 2.° Cuando resulte del sumario haberse cometido un delito y no 
 haya motives suficientes para acusar a determinada 6 deterniinadas 
 personas corao autores, complices 6 ehcubridores. 1 
 
 Art. 642. Cuando el ministerio fiscal pida el sobreseimiento de con- 
 conformidad con lo dispuesto en los articulos 037 y 611, y no se hubiere 
 pyesentado en la causa querellante particular dispuesto ;i sostener la 
 acusacion, podra el tribunal acordar que sehaga saber la pretension del 
 ministerio fiscal a los interesados en el cjercicio de la accion penal, para 
 que dentro del termino prudencial que se les senale comparezcan a 
 defender su accion si lo consideran oportuno. 
 
 Si no comparecieren en el termino fijado, el tribunal acordara el 
 sobreseimiento solicitado por el ministerio fiscal. 2 
 
 Art. 643. Cuando en el caso a que se refiere el articulo anterior 
 fuere desconocido el paradero de los interesados en el ejereicio de la 
 accion penal, se les llamara por edictos, que se publicaran a las puertas 
 del tribunal mismo, en los periodicos de la localidad 6 en los de la 
 capital de la provincia, y podran publicarse tambien en la Oaceta de 
 la capital de la isla. 
 
 Transcurrido el termino del emplazamiento sin comparecer los intere- 
 sados, se procedera como previene el articulo anterior. 
 
 Art. 611. Cuando el tribunal conceptiie improeedente la peticion 
 del ministerio fiscal relativa al sobreseimiento, y no hubiere quere- 
 llante particular que sostenga la accion, antes de acceder al sobresei- 
 miento podra determinar que se remita la causa al fiscal de la 
 audiencia territorial respectiva si se sigue en una audiencia de lo 
 criminal, 6 al del Supremo, si se sustancia ante una audiencia territo- 
 rial, para que con conocimiento de su resultado. resuelvan uno u otro 
 
 "'Yeanse las notas al articulo 632 sobre apertura del juicio oral y las puestas al 
 articulo 637, en parte aplicables al que anotamos. 
 
 2 El tribunal que, conforme al articulo 642 de la ley de enjuicianiiento criminal, haya 
 acordado que se haga saber lapretensi6n del ministerio fiscal, favorable al Bobresei- 
 miento, a* los interesados en el ejereicio de la accion penal, para que, dentro del ter- 
 mino prudencial que se Les senale, comparezcan ;i defender bu accion, si lo consideran 
 oportuno, ;,jiodr:l ademas determinar que se remita la causa al fiscal del tribunal 
 superior, para que resuelva sobre si procede 6 no sostener la acusaci6n, Begun autoriza 
 el articulo 614 dedicha ley? 
 
 La duda que acerca de este punto ha ocurrido & on fiscal, entiende este centra que 
 no es Eundada, porque siendo una cuesti6n de tanta gravedad la relativa & an Bobresei- 
 miento que hace imposible la apertura del juicio, 7 no siendo librae! tribunal para 
 mandar abrirlo contra la opini6n fiscal, ha considerado la ley prudente conceder los 
 dos medios que resultan de Los dos citados artfculos, para que el sobreseimiento se 
 dicte con las naayores garantfas posibles de acierto, 
 
 \i por el espfritu que se descubraen dichas disposiciones, ni por la letra de las 
 niisiuas, encueiitra esta iis<ah'a que puede ofrecer la menordificultad el cumplimiento 
 de ambas, (Memoria de la fiscaiUt del Tribunal Supremo, de 15 dc Septiembn de 1883, 
 m'liih ■■/•</ 88.) 
 
153 
 
 2. If it shall appear from the Btimario that a crime has been com- 
 mitted, and there are not sufficient grounds t<> accuse one or more 
 specific persons as principals, accomplices, or accessories. 1 
 
 Akt. 642. When the public prosecutor shall request the dismissal of 
 proceedings in accordance with the proi isions of articles 637 and 64 \ 
 
 and no private complainant should have appeared in the cause to Sustain 
 
 the accusation, the court may order that the motion of the public prose- 
 cutor be communicated to the persons interested in the exercise of the 
 criminal action, in order that within a reasonable period which shall be 
 given them they may appear to defend their action, should they con- 
 sider it advisable. 
 
 Should they not appear within the period fixed the court shall order 
 the dismissal requested by the public prosecutor. 8 
 
 A i.i. 643. When in the case referred to in the foregoing article the 
 whereabouts of the persons interested in the exercise of the criminal 
 action should be unknown, they shall be called by edicts, which shall 
 be atlixed at the doors of the court and published in the newspapers <>f 
 the locality or in those of the capital of the province, and they may also 
 be published in the Gaceta of the capital of the island. 
 
 Upon the expiration of the period of the summons without the 
 appearance of the persons interested, the proceedings shall be as pre- 
 scribed in the foregoing article. 
 
 Akt. 644. When the court considers the motion of the public pros- 
 ecutor relating to the dismissal of proceedings not well taken, and 
 their should be no private complainant to prosecute the action, before 
 consenting to the dismissal it may decide that the cause be transmitted 
 to the fiscal of the proper territorial audiencia if the action is being 
 held before a criminal audiencia, or to the Supreme Court if held 
 before a territorial audiencia, in order that, with a knowledge of a 
 
 'See the notes to article 632 with regard to the opening of theoral trial and the 
 notes to article i>:!7, which are applicable in part to this article. 
 
 2 Can a court, which, in accordance. with article tj42 of the law of criminal pro. 
 cednre, may have ordered thai the motion to dismiss of the public prosecutor be com- 
 municated to the persons interested in the exercise of the penal action, in orderthat 
 they may appear to defend their action within the reasonable period allowed them, 
 if fchey consider it proper, furthermore orderthat the cause be transmitted to the 
 fiscal of the higher court for a decision as to whether or not the accusation should be 
 Sustained, as authorized by article l>14 of said law? 
 
 The doubl which a fiscal has had upon this point, this office believes is not well 
 founded, because as the question relative to a dismissal of proceedings which renders 
 the institution of a trial impossible isof such gravity, and as the court is not at liberty 
 to order such trial against the opinion of the prosecutor, the law lias considered it 
 advisable to granl the two means which the said articles allow, in order that the dis- 
 missal may be ordered with the greatest possible guaranties of certainty. 
 
 This office is of the opinion that compliance with both provisions can not offer! lie 
 
 Blighteel difficulty in view of the spirit or letter of either. I Report of Uu office of the 
 fiscal of the Supreme Court of September /■',, 1888, No. 33.) 
 
154 
 
 funcionario si precede 6 no sostener la acusacion. El fiscal consultado 
 pondra la resolucion en conocimiento del tribunal consultante, con 
 devolucion de la causa. 1 
 
 Art. 645. Si se presentare querellante particular a sostener la aeeion. 
 6 cuando el ministerio fiscal opine que precede la aperture del juicio 
 oral, podra el tribunal, esto no obstante, acordar el sobreseimiento a 
 que se refiere el numero 2.° del articulo 637, si asi lo estima procedente. 
 
 En cualquier otro caso no podra prescindir de la apertura del juicio. 1 
 
 1 Consultada la fiscalia del Tribunal Supremo si precede aplicar por analogia lo 
 dispuesto en el articulo que anotamos al caso de que el fiscal haya solicitado que se 
 revoque el auto de conclusion de un sumario, y que se devuelva la causa al juez 
 instructor ;i fin de que practique nuevas diligencias, y dicte el auto de procesamiento 
 que a lasazon no hayadictado; si lasala desestima la petici6nde] ministerio publico, 
 confirma el auto de terminacion del sumario y cita para la vista que exige el articulo 
 632 de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal, aquel centro contesto: 
 
 "Al contestar la consulta que precede, formulada por el fiscal de la audiencia de 
 Burgos y referente & los articulos 622 y 630, esta fiscalia entiende, de acuerdo con lo 
 expresado en su exposition al Gobierno de S. M., fecha 15 de Septiembre de 1883 
 (Instruction No. 25), que las audiencias no pueden revocar ni confirmar los autos 
 de que se trata, contra el parecer del ministerio publico. Pero si lo hicieren, interpre- 
 tando equivocadamente, en sentir de esta fiscalia, el precepto contenido en el articulo 
 630 de la ley de enjuiciamiento, el ministerio fiscal no tiene otro medio que protector 
 contra tal acuerdo, y debe asistir a la vista prevenida en el articulo 632, e" interponer 
 contra la resolucion que despues de ella se dictare los recursos que fueren procedentes, 
 sin que pueda aplicarse a estas disidencias lo dispuesto en el articulo 644, porque su 
 precepto se refiere de un modo concreto a caso distinto, y no seria legal darle mayor 
 extension de la que el legislador quiso atribuirle." 
 
 Veanse las notas a" los articulos 622, 630 y 642. 
 
 2 Siempre que haya en una causa parte dispuesta & sostener la accion criminal, solo 
 puede el tribunal respectivo acordar el sobreseimiento libre, al tenor de lo prevenido 
 en el articulo (545 de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal, en relation con el numero 2° 
 del 637, cuando el hecho sobre que aquella versa no sea constitutive de delito. 
 (Sentencia de 5 de Junio de 1884-) 
 
 Es improcedente el sobreseimiento libre habiendo parte acusadora dispuesta & sos- 
 tener su accion, y presentando el hecho caracteres de delito. [Sentencias de li de 
 ./„/;,, y if de Octvbre de 1887.) 
 
154 
 
 result thereof, either official may decide whether the accusation shall 
 or shall not l>e prosecuted. The jUcal consulted shall inform the court 
 making the request of his decision and return the cause. 1 
 
 A.BT. 645. [f a private complainant shall appear t<> prosecute the 
 
 action, or if the puMic prosecute] be of the opinion that the institu- 
 tion of the oral trial is proper, the court may nevertheless decree the 
 dismissal referred to in Dumber 2 of article 637 if it deems it proper. 
 In any other case it can not avoid the holding of the trial.' 
 
 'The office of the fiscal of the Supreme Courl having been asked whether the 
 
 provisions of this article .an Nc applied l>y analogy to the case where the fiscal may 
 have requested the revocation <>t' the decree of tin- conclusion of a sumario, ami thai 
 the cause be returned to the examining judge in order thai new measures be taken, 
 
 and that the warrant of prosecution issue which was not issued at the proper time; 
 if the chamber denies the motion of the public prosecutor it confirms the decree of 
 the termination of the gumario and summons for the hearing required by article 632 
 of the law of criminal procedure, said office replied: 
 
 " In answering the foregoing question, propounded by the fiscal of the audiencia of 
 Burgos and relating to articles 622 and 630, this office is of the opinion, in accordance 
 with the statements contained in its report to the Government of His Majesty of 
 September 15, 1883 (instruction number 25), that audiencias can not revoke nor con- 
 firm the decrees in question in contravention of the opinion of the public prosecutor; 
 but should they do so, incorrectly interpreting in the opinion of this office, the provis- 
 ions of article 630 of the law of procedure, the public prosecutor has no other remedy 
 except to protest against such decree, and he must be present at the hearing mentioned 
 in article 632 and interpose the proper remedies against the decision rendered there- 
 after. The provisions of article 644 can not be applied to these dissensions, because 
 the precepts of the same relate concretely to a different case, and it would not be 
 legal to give them a greater scope than was the intention of the legislator." 
 
 (See notes to articles 622, 630, and 642.) 
 
 2 Whenever there is in a cause a party disposed to continue the criminal action, 
 the respective court can only decree an absolute dismissal, in accordance with the 
 provisions of article 645 of the law of criminal procedure, in connection with number 
 2 of article 637, when the act involved does not constitute a crime. ( Decision of June 
 5, 1884- ) 
 
 An absolute dismissal does not lie when there is an accusing party disposed 
 to prosecute his action, and when the act presents the characteristics of a crime. 
 (Decisions of July 11 and October 14, 1887.) 
 
TfTULO XII. 
 
 DISPOSICIONES GENERALES REFERENTES A LOS ANTERIORES TTTULOS. 
 
 Art. 64:6. Ademas de los testirnonios de adelantos de las causae que 
 el juez instructor esta obligado a dirigir al fiscal de la respectiva au- 
 diencia, debera remitirle tambien testimonio especial de todas las pro- 
 videncias 6 autos apelables, 6 que se refieran a diligencias periciales 6 de 
 reconocimiento que le interese conocer para el ejercicio de su derecho 
 corao parte acusadora, cuando no pueda notificarselos directamente, 
 sin que por esto se suspenda la practica de dichas diligencias, (\ no ser 
 que al fiscal se hubiese reservado anticipadamente el derecho de inter- 
 venir en ellas, y no se irrogase perjuicio de la suspension. 
 
 Art. 647. El termino de la apelacion para el fiscal que no este en el 
 misnio lugar que el juez instructor empezara a contarse desde el 
 siguiente dia al en que reciba el testimonio de la providencia 6 auto 
 apelables. El recurso se interpondra por medio de escrito dirigido al 
 juez con atenta comunicacion. 
 
 De todos modos, acusara recibo al juez instructor de los testirnonios 
 de esta clase en el mismo dia que los recibiere. 1 
 
 1 Para que el ministerio fiscal pueda ejercer la inspection que le encoinienda la 
 ley de enjuiciamiento criminal en la formation de los sumarios, no solo habni de dar 
 el juez de instruction los partes y testirnonios que la ley indicada establece, sino que 
 ademas debera remitir al fiscal de laaudiencia los testimonies especiales que previene 
 el articulo 646 de la referida ley. 
 
 El art. 647 de la misma aiiade que el termino de la apelacion para el fiscal que no 
 est£ en el mismo lugar del juez instructor empezara* ;i contarse deBde el siguiente dia 
 al en que reciba el testimonio de la providencia 6 auto apelables. 
 
 Esto sentado, como quiera que el art. 222 de la ley mencionada previene que el 
 recurso de apelacion no podra interponerse sino despues de baberse ejercitado el de 
 reforma, ha surgido la duda <le si el fiscal para apelar, segiin puede hacerlo en con- 
 fonnidad al art. 637, necesita ejercitar previamente el recurso de reforma. 
 
 Reconoce esta fiscalfa que jaiede ofrecerse el motivo de duda que Be indica; pero 
 opinaque, dada la letra del art. 647, no necesita el fiscal Bojetarse ;i la prescripci6n 
 del art. 222. 
 
 Ademas conviene tener en cuenta, siempre que se tratedelae relaciones que ban 
 de mediar entre los fiscales de las audiencias y los jueces instructores, que aqueHos, 
 aunque no del mismo orden que estos, por las funciones de inspecci6n que Bobre los 
 actosde los ultinios ejerzan y por razon de su categorfa, son una especie de superiores 
 Buyos, y no parece bien que hayan de acudir ante dichos jueces & Bolicitar la reforma 
 desus act os coi no otia parte cualquiera que pueda intervenir en los Bumarios, ( Expo- 
 xicii'ni del fiscal del Tribunal Supremo </' Septiembre 16 -'< t88S, num. ./;. ) 
 
TITLE XII. 
 
 GENERAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO THE FOREGOING TITLE. 
 
 Art. 646. In addition to the certificates of the progress of the 
 causes which an examining judge is obliged to direct to tin- fiscal of 
 the respective audiencia, he must also transmit to him a special cer- 
 tified transcript of all orders or decrees from which an appeal lies, or 
 which relate to expert proceedings, or of investigation which are of 
 interest to him in the exercise of his rights as an accusing party, when 
 he can not notify him thereof directly, without thereby staying the 
 holding of such proceedings, unless the right to intervene therein has 
 been previously reserved to the fiscal and no prejudice will be caused 
 by the suspension. 
 
 Art. 647. The period within which to appeal for a fiscal who is not 
 at the same place as the examining judge shall begin from the day 
 following that on which he receives the certified transcript of the 
 appealable order or decree. The appeal shall be interposed in writing 
 addressed to the judge with a respectful communication. 
 
 In any case the examining judge shall acknowledge receipt of certi- 
 ficates of this character upon the very day he receives them. 1 
 
 1 In order that the public prosecutor may exercise the supervision charged upon 
 him by the haw of Criminal Procedure in the formation of sumarios, the examining 
 judge ie obliged not only to give the data and transcripts which the said law estab- 
 lished, l>ut he most in addition transmit to the fiscal of the audiencia the special 
 certificates prescribed by article 646 of the said law. 
 
 Article 047 of the same adds that the period within which Afiscal must appeal who 
 is not at the same place as the examining judge shall hegin to run from the day fol- 
 lowing that on which he receives the transcript of the appealable order or decree. 
 
 In accordance herewith, as article 222 of the law above mentioned prescribes that 
 an appeal can not he interposed until a petition for a rehearing has been filed, the 
 doubt has arisen as to whether the fiscal, in order to appeal, as he can do in accord- 
 ance with article 637, is required first to file a petition for a rehearing. 
 
 This office acknowledges that this doubt can arise; but it is of the opinion that, in 
 view of the letter of article 647, the fiscal is not obliged to conform to the provisions 
 of article 222. 
 
 It is advisable, furthermore, to remember when relations between the fiscal,* of 
 audiendas and examining judges are involved, that the former, although not of the 
 same Bervice as the latter, by reason of the supervising duties which they exercise 
 over the acts of the latter and by reason of their rank, are to a certain degree their 
 superiors, and it does not appear proper that they should petition said judges t'"i a 
 rehearing of their acts as any other [.arty intervening in the mmario. I Report "/tic 
 fiscal of (he Supreme Court of September /■'», 1888, number 34.) 
 
 156 
 
156 
 
 Art. 64S. Los fiscales llevaran un registro para anotar los partes 
 de formacion de causa que reciban, los testimonies de adelantos mas 
 notables que se Les remitan por los jueces instructores. especialmente 
 los que expresa el articulo 646, y las contestaciones que a su vez dirijan 
 a estos, 6 recursos que interpongan. 
 
156 
 
 Art. 648. The Jwcales shall keep a register in which to enter reports 
 of the institution of causes which they may receive, the statements <>i' 
 the more important progresses transmitted to them by examining 
 judges, especially those mentioned in article 646, and the answers 
 which they on their hand make thereto, or the appeals which they 
 may interpose. 
 
LIBRO TERCERO. 
 DEL JTJICIO ORAL. 
 
 tltulo primero. 
 
 DE LA CALIFICACldN DEL DELITO. 
 
 Art. 04:9. Cuando se mande abrir el juicio oral, so conumicara la 
 causa al fiscal, 6 al acusador privado si versa sobre delito que no 
 pueda ser perseguido de olicio, para que en el termino de cinco dias 
 caliiiquen por escrito los hechos. 
 
 Dictada que sea esta resolucion, seran publicos todos los actos del 
 proceso. 1 
 
 Art. 650. El escrito de calificacion se limitara ii determinar en con- 
 clusiones precisas y numeradas: 
 
 1.° Los hechos punibles que resulten del suniario. 
 
 2.° La calificacion legal de los nxismos hechos. determinando el delito 
 que constituyan. 
 
 3.° La participacion que en ellos hubiereu tenido el procesado 6 
 procesados, si fueren varios. 
 
 •i.° Los hechos que resulten del suniario } r que constituyan circun- 
 stancias atenuantes 6 agravantes del delito 6 eximentes de responsa- 
 bilidad criminal. 
 
 5.° Las penas en que hayan incurrido el procesado 6 procesados, si 
 fueren varios, por razon de su respectiva participacion en el delito. 
 
 El acusador privado en su caso y el ministerio fiscal cuando sosten- 
 gan la acci6n civil expresar&n ademas: 
 
 1.° La cantidad en que aprecien los dafios y perjuicioa causados por 
 el delito, 6 la cosa que haya de ser restitufda. 
 
 2.° La persona 6 personas que aparezcan responsables do los dafios 
 v perjuicios 6 de la restituci6n de la cosa. y el hecho en \ irtud de\ 
 cual bubieren contrafdo esta responsablidad. 8 
 
 1 N't'aiisc las notas ;i los artfculoe (i'-'li y <>2.'5. 
 
 -' El ministerio fiscal no cumplirfa con su debei si al presentar «•! escrito de califica- 
 ciuu :i que se refiere el ari (culo que anotamos, n<> expresara en la conclusi6n ">.", «!»■ I;i 
 manera cumplida que es procedente, las penas en que hayan incurrido el procesado 
 6 procesados, si fueren varios, por razon de su respectiva participacion en »■! delito. 
 
 No basta, pues, que se diga que la pena en que Be ha incurrido es tal y en <|iit'' 
 grado; debi6ndose precisar la cuantfa <'< duracion <1>' la tnisma en la extensi6n en que 
 
 157 
 
BOOK THIRD. 
 
 THE ORAL TRIAL. 
 TITLE FIRST. 
 
 CLASSIFICATION OF THE CRIME. 
 
 Art. 649. When the oral trial is ordered begun, the cause shall be 
 referred to the prosecuting' official, or to the private accuser, if it 
 involve a crime which can not be prosecuted at the instance of the 
 Government, in order that within a period of five days they may 
 classify the acts in writing. Thereupon all the proceedings in the 
 action shall be made public. 1 
 
 Art. 650. The written classification shall be confined to the deter- 
 mination in explicit and numbered conclusions: 
 
 1. Of the punishable acts which may result from the suma/rio. 
 
 '2. Of the legal classification of the said acts, determining the crime 
 which they constitute. 
 
 3. The participation therein of the person or persons accused, should 
 there be more than one. 
 
 4. The facts appearing from the sumario constituting extenuating 
 or aggravating circumstances of the crime or which exempt from 
 criminal liability. 
 
 5. The penalties which the person or persons accused ma} r have 
 incurred by reason of their respective participation in the crime. 
 
 The private accuser, in a proper case, and the public prosecutor 
 when they bring a civil action, shall state in addition: 
 
 1. The sum at which they estimate the losses and damages caused by 
 the crime, or the thing which is to be restored. 
 
 2. The person or persons who appear liable for the losses and dam- 
 ages or the restitution of the thing, and the act by virtue of which 
 they may have contracted this liability. 8 
 
 1 See notes to articles 622 and 623. 
 
 2 "Prosecuting officials would not comply with their duties if, when presenting the 
 written classification to which the article we annotate refers, they should not state 
 in the fifth conclusion in the explicit manner required the penalties which the person 
 
 or persons accused may have incurred hy reason of their respective participation in 
 the crime. 
 
 "It is not sufficient, therefore, that it be stated that the penalty incurred La such 
 and in what degree; it is necessary t<> state the amount or duration »>f the same as it 
 
 157 
 
158 
 
 Art. 651. Devuelta la causa por el fiscal se pasard por igual termino 
 y con el mismo objeto al acusador particular, si lo bubiere, quien pre- 
 
 sentara el escrito de calificacion firmado por su abogado y procurador 
 en la forma anteriormente indicada. 
 
 Si hubiere actor civil, se le pasani la causa en cuanto sea devuelta 
 por el fiscal 6 acusador particular, para que a su vez, en un termino 
 igual al fijado en los articulos anteriores y con identica formalidad, 
 presente conclusiones numeradas acerca de los dos ultimos pantos del 
 articulo precedente. 
 
 Art. 652. Seguidamente se comunicara la causa a los procesados y 
 a las terceras personas civilmente responsables para que en igual ter- 
 mino y por su orden manifiesten tambien por conclusiones numeradas 
 y correlativas a las de la calificacion que a ellos se refiera, si estan 6 no 
 conformes con cada una, 6 en otro caso consignen los puntos de diver- 
 gencia. 
 
 Se les habilitara al efecto de abogado y procurador si no los 
 tuviesen. 
 
 Art. 653. Las partes podran presentar sobre cada uno de los puntos 
 que han de ser objeto de la calificacion dos 6 mas conclusiones en 
 forma alternative, para que si no resultare del juicio la procedencia 
 de la primera, pueda estimarse cualquiera de las demas en la sentencia. 
 
 Art. 654. El tribunal al mandar que se entregue la causa a las 
 partes en cumplimiento de lo dispuesto en los articulos anteriores, dis- 
 pondra lo que considere conveniente para que estas puedan examinar 
 la correspondencia, libros, papeles y demas piezas de convicci6n, sin 
 peligro de alteracion en su estado. 
 
 Art. 655. Si la pena pedida por las partes acusadoras fuese de 
 caracter correccional, al evacuar la representacion del procesado el 
 traslado de calificacion, podra manifestar su conformidad absoluta eon 
 aquella que mas gravemente hubiese calificado, si hubiere mas de una, 
 y con la pena que se le pida, expresandose adenitis por el letrado 
 defensor si, esto no obstante, eonceptua necesaiia la eontinuacion del 
 juicio. 
 
 Si no la eonceptua necesaria, el tribunal, previa ratilieaeion did pro- 
 cesado, dictard sin mas trdmites la sentencia que proceda, segun la cali- 
 
 i-c considere que exi^en la parcipaci6n de Ins procesados y las circunstancias del 
 becho. [Eocposid&n del Fiscal del Tribunal Supremo de /•"< </< SepHembre -/. 188S, 
 iiihin n> 37 // Circular >/>■ /■'> <!<■ Noviembre del mismo aflo.) 
 
 FA ministerio fiscal puede utilizarel derechode presentar conclusiones altemativas, 
 sin que Birva <!»■ obstaculo para ello In que dispone la regla '■>.■' <!<•! art. 112, pero debe 
 economizar cuanto sea posible utilizar ese derecbo, principalmente >'n el caso del 
 art. 7:;l'. (Exposicidn del Fiscal </</ Tribunal Supremo ,1, i:< <i, s,ptiaiihr< d, tss.i, 
 num. 40. ) 
 
 Practical Ian en el juicio oral diligencias de prueba, la acusaci6n publica y privada 
 pueden modificar su primitiva calificacion, y el tribunal proponer otra <listinta :i 
 las partes, Begun Ins arts. 782 y ~\\\\. 
 
158 
 
 Art. 861. After the prosecuting official has returned the cause, it 
 sh:ill be referred for a like period for the same purpose t<> the private 
 accuser, it' there be one, who shall submit the written classification sub- 
 scribed by his attorney and solicitor in the manner previously indicated. 
 
 Should there be a civil plaintiff, the cause shall be referred to him 
 upon it-- return by the private accuser or public prosecutor, in order 
 that, in his turn, within a similar period to that fixed in the foregoing 
 articles and with identical formalities he may present numbered con- 
 clusion^ upon the hist two points of the foregoing article. 
 
 Art. 652. Thereupon the cause shall he referred to the accused and 
 
 to the third persona civilly liable, in order that, within a similar period 
 and in their order, they may state also by numbered conclusions cor- 
 relative to those of the classification which refers to them, whether or 
 not they agree to each one. or otherwise state the points of divergence. 
 
 For this purpose they shall be assigned an attorney and .solicitor, 
 should they not have any. 
 
 Art. 653. The parties may submit on each of the points which arc 
 to be the subject-matter of the classification two or more conclusions 
 in alternative form, in order that if the propriety of the first is not 
 established by the action, any of the others may be considered in the 
 sentence. 
 
 Am. t;:.4. The court in ordering that the cause be referred to the 
 parties in compliance with the provisions of the preceding articles, 
 shall prescribe what it may deem proper, in order that the latter may 
 examine the correspondence, books, papers, and other exhibits, with- 
 out danger of any alteration in their condition. 
 
 Aht. •;.">:>. If the penalty requested by the accusing parties be of a 
 correctional character, after counsel for the accused have acted upon 
 the transcript of the classification, he may state his absolute conformity 
 with that containing the most serious classification, should there be 
 more than one. and with the penalty requested, the counsel for the 
 defendant stating furthermore if, this notwithstanding, he considers 
 the continuation of the trial necessary. 
 
 Should he not consider it necessary, the court, after the ratification 
 of the accused, shall, without further proceedings, issue the proper 
 
 is considered is required by the participation of the accused and the circumstances 
 hi' the act." i Reportof the JU<xt,l of the Supreme Court of September 15, 1888, No. 87, and 
 circular of November /■'>, of the same year.) 
 
 Prosecuting officials may avail themselves of the right to submit alternative conclu- 
 sions without tlic provisions <>!' the third ruleof article 142 beiritf an obstacle thereto, 
 hut the use of this rij_'ht should he as restricted as possible, especially in the case of 
 
 article 732. i Report of the fiscal of the Supreme Court of September i~>, 1888, No, /"■) 
 
 Alter evidence has been taken at the oral trial the public anil private accusers 
 
 may modify their original classification, ami the court may propose another classifi- 
 cation to the parties, according to article- 732 ami 7.';:'.. 
 
159 
 
 ficacion mutuamente aceptada, sin que pueda imponer pena mayor que 
 la solicitada. 
 
 Si esta no fuese la procedente seguo dicha caliticacion, sino otra 
 mayor, acordara el tribunal la continuacion del juicio. 
 
 Tambien continuant el juicio si fuesen vario.s los procesados y no 
 todos manifestasen igual conformidad. 
 
 Cuandoel procesado 6 procesados disintiesen unicamente respectode 
 la responsabilidad civil, se limitara el juicio a la prueba y discusion de 
 los puntos relativos a dicha responsabilidad. 1 
 
 1 V6ase en el Apendice I, la Orden num. 181 de Abril 30 de 1900. 
 
 El fiscal del Tribunal Supremo, en la exposicion a que nos venimos refiriendo de 15 
 de Septiembre de 1883, num. 41, resuelve en sentido negative- la duda suscitada 
 respecto a .si, pedida por las partes acusadoras una pena correccional, podria exigirse 
 al procesado que desde luego manifestase su conformidad. 
 
 En sentido contrario se ha resuelto en la citada exposicion la de si, manifestada 
 por la representacion del procesado su conformidad con la pena pedida y no concep- 
 tuando el letrado defensor necesaria la continuacion del juicio, negandose el pr< >cesado 
 a ratificar dicho escrito, podran su abogado y procurador seguirdefendiendole y repre- 
 sentdndole, no habiendo necesidad de apelar ii otros procuradores y letrados, cuyo 
 nombramiento no autoriza la ley en tal caso. 
 
 Ha ocurrido la duda de si, cuando la representacion del procesado haya manifestado 
 su conformidad con la pena pedida y el letrado hubiese dicho que no conceptual >a 
 necesaria la continuacion del juicio, pero el procesado ratificase dicho escrito, debera 
 devolverse la causa a la representacion de dicho procesado para que proponga las 
 pruebas que puedan convenir para su defensa. En opinion de la fiscalia del Tribunal 
 Supremo, esto no se puede hacer, porque la ley no lo consiente en este caso, y entiende 
 adeinas que no por ello podni el procesado quejarse de indefension. 
 
 El tribunal no tiene facultades para separarse de la calificacion mutuamente 
 aceptada y continuar el juicio porque tal calificacion adolezca de algun error. 
 
 Por ultimo, la misma fiscalia, en el documento a que nos venimos refiriendo, con 
 motivo de haber ocurrido dudas sobre si en el caso de que continue el juicio porque 
 no todos los procesados manifiestan su conformidad con la pena pedida, el que hubiera 
 estado conforme podra ser sentenciado segun su indicada conformidad. 6 con arreglo 
 al resultado que ofrezca el juicio, con los otros procesados, se expresa en los aiguientee 
 tennino.s: 
 
 "Desde el momento en que el juicio se ha continuado, no hay por qu£ recordar la 
 conformidad deunos y la no conformidad de otros. Todos los procesados han de ser 
 ohjeto de una sola seiiteucia, en que ha de resolverse segiin las pruebas que se liayan 
 practicado, y por consiguiente, el que estuvo antes conforme con sufrir detenninada 
 pena correccional, ahora ha de pasar por el resultado que ofrezca el juicio, afectandole, 
 por tanto, las pruebas que se practiquen, :i instancia suya, de los restantee procesados 
 d de las otras partes contendientes." 
 
 La ratilicacidii del procesado en el escrito (pie de conformidad con la pena pedida 
 haya presentado bu representacion ha de prestarse ante la audiencia. (JSeponetdn 
 del fiscal del Tribunal Supremo <li' /■'> rfc Septicmhre </<■ iss.i, nthiirm ■>':>.) 
 
 Vease la cnemoriadeJ fiscal del Tribunal Supremo de L884, y las notaa A losartf- 
 culos 711' y 7i». r ). 
 
 Cuando ezisten en un proceso varios procesados y estdn unos conformes y otros no 
 con la aensatidii, debe continuar el proceso respecto a Ioi|<ps. [Memoria <l<l fiscal <I<1 
 Tribunal Supremo de 16 de Septiembre <ii 1884, oontulta '•'".) 
 
 Constando que el ministerio fiscal en bu escrito de conclusionee califio6 los hechos 
 de autoa como constitutivod de un delito de disparo de anna de fuego y pidi6 para bu 
 
1 59 
 
 sentence, according to t ho classification mutually accepted, and ran 
 
 not impose a higher penalty than that called for. 
 It* such penalty should not be according to said classification, but a 
 
 higher one, the court shall order tin' continuation of the trial. 
 
 The trial -hall also be proceeded with if there be more than one 
 accused person and all should not express 3uch agreement. 
 
 If tin- person or persons accused should disagree only with regard 
 to the civil liability, the trial shall be confined to the proof ami 'li- 
 eu—ion of the point- relating to such liability. 1 
 
 1 The fiscai of the Supreme Court, in the report to which we have made reference, 
 of September 15, L883, No. 41, decides in a negative sense tin- doubt raised ;>- to 
 
 whether, it" the accusing parties shall have requested a correctional penalty, the 
 accused could be required to state his agreement thereto immediately. 
 
 The question as to whether if counsel for the accused having stated his conformity 
 with the penalty requested and not consider it necessary to continue the trial, the 
 accused refusing to ratify sai«l instrument, his attorney and solicitor may continue 
 to defend and represent him, has been decided in a contrary manner, there being 
 no necessity to appeal to other solicitors and attorneys, whose appointment is not 
 authorized by law in such case. 
 
 The doubt has arisen as to whether, when counsel for the accused having stated 
 hi- agreement with the penalty requested and the attorney should have stated that 
 he did not consider the continuation of the trial necessary, but if the accused should 
 ratify said instrument, the cause should be returned to the counsel of said accused 
 person in order that he might submit the evidence which he may consider advisable 
 for the defense. In the opinion of the fiscal of the Supreme Court, this can not be 
 done, because the law does not allow it in such case, and he is of opinion further- 
 more that the accused can not complain of no defense thereby. 
 
 The court has not the power to ignore the classification mutually accepted, and to 
 continue the trial because such classification contains an error. 
 
 Finally, the said fiscal, in the document in reference, on the occasion of doubts 
 having arisen as to whether in case the trial should be continued because all the 
 accused do not state their agreement with the penalty requested, the one who shall 
 have agreed thereto may be sentenced according to his said agreement, or in accord- 
 ance with the results of the trial, together with the other persons accused, make- the 
 following statements: 
 
 A- soon as the trial is continued it is not necessary to remember the agreement 
 of some and the disagreement of others. All of the persons accused must be the 
 subject of one and the same sentence which is to be decided upon according to the 
 evidence adduced, and, consequently, he who previously agreed to suffer a specific 
 correctional penalty must now adhere to the results of the action, being affected, 
 therefore, by the evidence submitted, either on his own or on motion of the other 
 accused, or of the contending parties." 
 
 The ratification of the accused to the petition which in accordance with the 
 penalty requested his counsel may have presented, must be made l)efore the audien- 
 ■ •ia. [Report of the fiscal of tht Supremt Court of September 15, 1883, No. 39.) 
 
 Set the Report of the Fiscal of the Supreme Court of 1884, and the notes to articles 
 742 and 795. 
 
 When there are several accused persons iii one proceeding, and some do and other- 
 do not agree with the accusation, the proceedings must continue with regard to all. 
 ( Report of the fiscal of the Supreme Qouri of September t5, 1884) sixth question.) 
 
 It appearing thai the prosecuting official in his findings classified the acts involved 
 a- constituting the crime of discharging firearms, and requested the imposition of a 
 
160 
 
 Art. 656. El ministerio fiscal y las partes manifestaran en sus 
 respective^ escritos de calificacion las pruebas de quo intenten valerse, 
 presentando lista de peritos y testigos que hayan de declarar a su 
 instancia. 
 
 autor la pena de un ano, ocho meses y veintiun di'as de prision correccional; que la 
 defensa se conformo con dichas conclusiones, anadiendo que no conceptual^ necesa- 
 ria la continuacion del juicio, ratificandose el procesado en las mismas; que la 
 audiencia de lo criminal, estimando que pudiera corresponds pena mayor ;i la 
 solicitada porel ministerio fiscal, aeordo la continuacion del juicio, en cuyo acto, y a 
 preguntas del presidente, se confeso el procesado reo de los delitos de disparo de 
 arma de fuego y lesiones menos graves; que desestimada la pretension de la defensa, 
 que se opuso a la continuacion del juicio, dicho Ministerio modifico sus conclusiones 
 en el sentido de que los hechos merecian la calificacion de doble delito de disparo de 
 arma de fuego y lesiones menos graves, pidiendo para su autor cuarenta meses de 
 prision correccional; y, por ultimo, que la referida audiencia dicto sentencia por la 
 que, estimando la existencia de los expresados delitos de disparo y lesiones, condeno 
 al procesado en tres anos de prision correccional, resulta procedente el recurso de 
 casacion por quebrantamiento de forma con arreglo al numero 3.° del articulo 912 de la 
 ley de enjuiciamiento criminal, pues la continuacion del juicio contra lo dispuesto 
 en el articulo 655 de la propia ley de enjuiciamiento, coloca a la sentencia recurrida en 
 el caso prescrito en aquellos numero y articulo, por penar en ella un delito mas grave 
 que el que fue. objeto de la acusacion. (Sentencia de 24 de Enero de 1884. ) 
 
 La sentencia que manda continuar el juicio despues de haberse conformado el 
 procesado y su defensa con la pena correccional pedida por la acusacion, al ealifiear 
 6 imponer otra mayor, pena un delito mas grave que el que fue' objeto de la acusacion, 
 aun cuando el fiscal modificara en el acto del juicio sus conclusiones, y procede, por 
 tanto, el recurso de casacion contra dicba sentencia, conforme el numero 3.° del articulo 
 912 por infraction de los 655 y 694 de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal. (,SV ntencia 
 de 24 de Enero de 1884. ) 
 
 El tribunal sentenciador interpreta erroneamente el articulo 655 de la ley de enjuicia- 
 miento criminal, al acordar la continuacion del juicio no obstante la conformidad del 
 defensor del procesado, por este ratificada, con la pena de cardcter correccional pedida 
 por el ministerio publico, y a pesar de ser esta la procedente segiin la calificacion 
 aceptada por ambas partes. (Sentencia de 12 de Marzo de 1884. ) 
 
 Acordada la continuacion del juicio oral y publico por la sala sentenciadora en 
 cumplimiento de lo que dispone el parrafo 4.° del artfeulo 655 de la ley tie enjui- 
 ciamiento criminal, cuyo auto consintieron las partes, y modificadas por el ministerio 
 fiscal las conclusiones de su escrito de calificacion, la sentencia que se acomoda 6 estas 
 condiciones, ya definitivas Begun la ley, resuelve sobre todos los puntos que han aido 
 objeto de la acusacion y de la defensa. (Sentnirin de 1:1 </V Octuhre de iss}. | 
 
 Cuando el tribunal bace uso de la facultad (pie le da el artfeulo 7:>:>, y la pena correc- 
 cional Solicitada no ea procedente, segiin la calilicacii'm aceptada, auil cuando el pro- 
 cesado y sn defensa se conformerj con aqu^lla, puede la Bentencia decretar otra ajus- 
 tada :i la ley, tnandando previamente continuar el juicio. (Sentencia de 16 dt Diciembre 
 de 1884.) 
 
 Cuando el ministerio fiscal en su escrito de calincaci6n acuso al procesado oomo 
 reo del delito de estafa por valor ci«- t.su:, pesetas, y sin embargo pidi6 para el tnismo, 
 con maniflesto error, que se ledeclarase comprendido en el caso 2.° del arl fculo647 del 
 
L60 
 
 A.rt. 656! The prosecuting officials and the panic-, shall state in 
 their respective written classifications the evidence which thej intend 
 to introduce, presenting the li-t of experts and witnesses who are to 
 testify at their instance. 
 
 penalty of one year eight months and twenty-one 'lay- of correctional imprisonment 
 <i|m .11 the author; that the defense agreed to aaid findings, adding thai it did not con- 
 aider t tn- continuation of the trial necessary, the accused ratifying this statement; 
 that tin' criminal audiencia, believing thai a higher penalty than thai requested by 
 the prosecuting official might be proper, it ordered the continuation of the trial, dur- 
 ing which, upon being questioned by the presiding judge, the accused confessed to 
 being guilty of the crimes of discharge of firearms and assault and battery; thai the 
 motion of the defense to discontinue the trial being denied, said prosecuting official 
 modified his findings to the effect that the acts deserved to be qualified as the double 
 crime ..f the discharge of a firearm and assault and battery, requesting the imposition 
 of a penalty of forty months of correctional Lmprisonmenl upon the accused; and, 
 finally, thai the said audiencia passed sentence hy which, considering the existence 
 of the said crimes of discharge of firearms and assault and battery, it condemned the 
 accused to three years' correctional imprisonment, an appeal for annulment of judg- 
 ment for breach of form lies in accordance with subdivision 3 of article 912 of the 
 law of criminal procedure, because the continuation of the trial in contravention of 
 
 the provision of article 655 of the said law places the sentence appealed fr in the 
 
 case prescribed in the said number and article, because the punishment inflicted 
 therein was for a more serions crime than that which was the subject of the accusa- 
 tion. [Decision of January .'1,1884-) 
 
 A decision which orders the continuation of the trial after the accused and his coun- 
 sel bave agreed to the correctional penalty requested by the accusation, in classifying 
 and imposing a higher penalty, punishes a more serious crime than that which was 
 
 thesubjecl of the accusal ion. even though the prosecuting official shall modify his find- 
 ings during the action, ami therefore an appeal for annulment of judgment from said 
 decision lies in accordance with subdivision 3 of article 912 by reason of the violation 
 of articles 655 and 694 of the law of criminal procedure. ( Decision of January 24, 1884.) 
 The sentencing tribunal wrongfully interprets article 655 of the law of criminal 
 procedure when it orders the continuation of the trial notwithstanding the agree- 
 ment of the counsel of tin' accused ratified by the latter, with the penalty of a correc- 
 tional character requested by the prosecuting official, and notwithstanding such 
 penalty being the proper one according to the classification accepted by both parties. 
 
 /' ion of March 12, 1884.) 
 
 After the continuation of the oral and public trial has been ordered by the sen- 
 tencing chamber in accordance with the provisions of the 4th paragraph of article 
 655 of the law of criminal procedure, to which decree the parties agreed, and the 
 prosecuting officials having modified their conclusions in their classification, a sen- 
 tence which conforms to these conditions, already definite according to law, decides 
 all points which have been the subject-matter of the accusation and of the defense. 
 
 /<■ (ion of October IS, 1884.) 
 
 When the court makes use of the power granted it by article 733, and the correc- 
 tional penalty requested is not proper, according to the classification accepted, even 
 though tin- accused and his counsel con-en t thereto, the sentence may impose another 
 one conforming to law, the continuation of the trial being first ordered. {Decision of 
 December 15, 1884.) 
 
 When the public prosecutor, in his written classification, charged the accused with 
 
 the crime of theft of 1,805 pesetas and, nevertheless, requested, with manifest error, 
 
 that he be declared included in the second case of article 547 of the Penal Code 
 18473— 01 21 
 
161 
 
 En las listas de peritos y testigos se expresaran sua nombres y 
 apellidos, el apodo, si por el fueren conocidos, y su domicilio 6 resi- 
 dencia, manifestando ademas la parte que los preseute si los peritos 6 
 testigos han de ser citados judicialmente 6 si se encarga de hacerles 
 concurrir. 1 
 
 codigo penal, y se le impusiera la pena de seis meses de arresto, Biendo asf que la 
 procedente, segun dicha calificaci6n, era la que determina el caso 3." del referido artf- 
 culo, la cual e.s mayor, y por cuya razon el tribunal, de acuerdo con lo mandado en 
 el parrafo 3.° del articulo 655 de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal, disposo la con- 
 tinuacion del juicio oral e hizo uso de la facultad concedida ]>or el articulo 733 de dicha 
 ley, la protesta hecha por el ministerio fiscal en el acto del juicio oral de ser impro- 
 cedente este juicio, en razon a que aceptada su calificacion por el procesado debio 
 dictarse sentencia sin mas tramites y sin imponer pena mayor que la solicitada, segun 
 previene el repetido articulo 655. ademas de ser extemporanea, puestoque consintio el 
 auto en que por considerar la audiencia que segun dicha calificacion procedfa impo- 
 ner pena mayor, acordo la continuation del juicio conforme al mismo articulo, no 
 puede desvirtuar los efectos de la acusacion hecha por dicho ministerio. (*Si nb ncia 
 de 15 de Diciembre de 1884-) 
 
 Cuando en la causa se persiguen dos hechos diversos, cometidos por doa distin- 
 tos procesados, de los cuales el uno se confonno con la pena correccional pedida para 
 el por el ministerio fiscal en suescrito de conclusiones; ycomo para el procesado por 
 el otro delito pidio dicho ministerio la pena de prision mayor, la sala acord6 la con- 
 tinuacion del juicio respecto de £ste, sin citar al primero en concepto de procesado, 
 porque relativamente al mismo no podia continuar el juicio por haberse conformado 
 con la pena correccional, en su virtud la sala al dictar la sentencia recurrida no falto 
 a 1< > prevenido en el caso 4.° del articulo 655 de la referida ley, ni cometio la Lnfracci6n 
 de las formas del juicio a que se refiere el caso 2.° del articulo 911. {Sentencia de 96 de 
 Junio de 1885. 
 
 x Ni por el articulo que anotamos ni tampoco por el 659, y en cambio, de conformi- 
 da<l a lo prevenido en el articulo 708, no debe exigirse al rninisterio fiscal y ;i las partes 
 que manifiesten en sus respectivos escritos de calificacioii las preguntas concretas 
 que mas tarde hayan de dirigir il las partes y testigos. (Exposic'u'm del fiscal dd 
 Tribunal Supremo de 15 de Septiembre de 1883, niimero 4&-) 
 
 De eonf ormidad con lo anterior, declare- el Tribunal Supremo, en sentencia de 10 
 de Octubre de 1883, casando y anulando otra de la audiencia dv .l;itiva. que la 
 prueba testifical propuesta en el escrito de conclusiones y acompafiando las listas de 
 los testigos que deben ser examinados, lo estd en tiempo y forma, y es, por tanto, 
 admisible, aun cuando no se expresen clara y detenidamente las preguntas que deben 
 hacerse A los testigos presentados, pues el presidente del tribunal, en el acto del 
 
 juicio y usando de la Eacultad que le concede el articulo 708 <le la lev, \u> permitirtl tpie 
 
 el testigo conteste ;i preguntas 6 repreguntas capciosas, sugestivas 6 Lmpertinentee. 
 
 El mismo Tribunal tiene declarado, entre otras, en sentencias de L9de Mayo, ii> 
 de Octubre, L5de Diciembre y 28 de Junio de L883, 28 de Eneroy5 de Febrero ■!<• 
 L884, que la confesi6n del procesado forma parte de los medios Bumariales establecidos 
 por la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal para la comprobaci6n de los delitos y la 
 averiguaci6n de l^s delincuentes, yno Biendo el sumario mas que una preparaci6n 
 
 del juicio oral 'I le han de esclarecerse todos l<>s hechos y discutirse tolas las 
 
 cuestiones que ofrezca la causa, no puede menos de figurar en dicho juicio como 
 elementode prueba la referida confesi6n del procesado. 
 
 Las pruehas (pie han de practicarse en el juicio oral deheii proponeree en los 
 escritos de califlcacion, Begun Bentencia de is de Enero de 1884. 
 
 Tratandose de funcionarios publicos cuyo aombramiento se deja ;i la iniciativa del 
 
161 
 
 In the lists of experts and witnesses shall be stated their name and 
 Bnrnames, their nicknames, if known thereby, and their domicile or 
 residence, the party presenting the same stating Furthermore whether 
 the experts <>r witnesses are to be cited judicially or whether he 
 agrees t<> cause their appearance. 1 
 
 an<l that a penalty of six months' arreel be imposed, while the proper penalty, 
 according t<> said classification, would be thai determined in the third rule of the 
 said article, which is a higher one, and for which reason the court, in accordance 
 with the prescriptions <>f the third paragraph of article 655 of the haw of Criminal 
 Procedure, ordered the continuation of the oral trial, and availed itself of the privi- 
 lege granted it by article 733 of said law, the protest made by the public prosecutor 
 at the time of the oral trial that rach trial was improper, because his classification 
 having been accepted by the accused, sentence ahould have been pronounced with- 
 out further proceedings and without the imposition of a penalty higher than that 
 requested, as prescribed by the said article 655, in addition to being extemporaneous, 
 because the decree was agreed to in which the audiencia considering that, according 
 to said classification, a higher penalty should he imposed, it ordered the continuation 
 of the trial in accordance with the same article, which cannot annul the effect- of 
 the accusation made by said prosecutor. (Decision <>/ />"•,,„/„,• ;.-7, 1884.) 
 
 When two different acts are being prosecuted in a cause which have been com- 
 mitted hy two different persons, one of whom agreed to the correctional penalty 
 requested hy the public prosecutor in his written conclusions, and as said prosecutor 
 requested the penalty of prisi&n mayor f or the otheraccused, the chamber ordered the 
 continuation of the trial with regard to the latter without citing the former as an 
 accused person, because the trial could not continue with regard to him, as he had 
 agreed to the correctional penalty. By virtue hereof the chamber, in rendering the 
 sentence appealed from, did not act in contravention of the provisions of the fourth 
 case of article 655 of the said law, nor did it commit in any of the breaches of form 
 in the trial referred to in the second case of article 911. (Decision of June 26, 1885. ) 
 
 1 Neither by the article which we annotate nor by article 659 nor, on the other 
 hand, in accordance with the provisions of article 708 shall prosecuting officials or 
 the parties be required to state in their respective written classifications the specific 
 questions which they will later put to the parties and witnesses. (Report of the fiscal 
 of the Suprenu Court of September !■'>. 1888, X". 4:.) 
 
 In accordance with the foregoing, the Supreme Court declared in a decision of 
 October 10, 1883, reversing ami annulling a decision of the audiencia of .lativa. that 
 the testimony of witnesses proposed in the conclusions and accompanying the lists 
 of the witnesses to he examined is. opportune and proper, and is admissible therefore 
 even though the questions to lie put to the witnesses presented are not clearly and 
 fully set forth, l)ecause the presiding judge of the court will not permit the witness to 
 answer questions or cross-questions of a captious, suggestive, or impertinent character 
 at the trial, in accordance with the powergranted said court by article 708 of the law. 
 
 The same court has decided, among other decisions, by those of May 19, October 
 16, December 15, and June 28, L883, January 28 and February 5, 1884, that the con- 
 fession of the accused forms part of the measures of the sumario established by the law 
 of criminal procedure for the proof of crimes and the ascertainment of the delinquents, 
 and as the sumario is nothing bul a preparation for the oral trial at which all the facts 
 are to be elucidated and all questions arising in the cause are to he discussed, the said 
 Confession of the accused can not but figure in said trial as an element of proof. 
 
 The evidence to he submitted at the oral trial must he stated in the w ritten classi- 
 fication, according to a decision of January 18, 1884. 
 With regard to pubhc officials whose appointment is left to the initiative of the 
 
162 
 
 Art. 657. Cada parte presentani tantas copias de las Listas de peritos 
 v testigos cuantas scan las demas personadas on la causa, a cada una 
 do las cuales so entregara ana de dichas copias en el mismo dia en que 
 fueren presentadas. 1 
 
 Las listas originates se uniran a la causa. 
 
 Pod ran pedir adenitis las partes que se practiquen desde luego 
 aquellas diligencias do prueha que por cualquiera causa fuere de temer 
 que no se puedan practicar en el juicio oral, 6 que pudiercn motivar 
 su suspension. 
 
 Art. 658. Presentados los escritos de calificaeion 6 recogida la causa 
 de poder de quien la tuviere despues de transcurrido el termino sena- 
 lado en el articulo 649, el tribunal dietara auto declarando hecha la califi- 
 caeion, y mandando que se paso aquella al ponente, por termino de 
 tercer dia, para el examen de las pruebas propuostas. 2 
 
 Art. 659. Devuelta que sea la causa por el ponente, ol tribunal 
 examinara las pruebas propuestas e inmediatamente dietara auto, 
 admitiendo las que eonsidere pertinentos y rechazando las demas. 
 
 Para rechazar las propuestas por ol acusador privado halu-a de Ber 
 
 oido el fiscal si interviniere en la causa. 
 
 Contra la parte del auto admitiendo las pruebas 6 mandando prac- 
 tical' la que se hallare en el caso del parrafo tercero del articulo * » ~> T . no 
 
 procedera recurso alguno. 
 
 tribunal y que desempenan sus cargos a las inrnediatas ordenes del mismo, no es 
 necesaria la designation con pus nombres y apellidos y senas de sus domicilioe, 
 ateniendose estrictamente a In dispuesto en el pdrrafo segundo del articulo 656 de la 
 referida ley, pues que el tribunal puede designarlos y citarloa sin aquellos requisitus. — 
 (Sentencia tie 11 tie Ahril tie 1SS5.) 
 
 La denegacion por el tribunal de una diligencia de prueba consistente en el 
 examen de mi testijro, •' interesada por la defensa en el acto del juicio oral y publico, 
 no acusa la falta de procedimiento d que serefiereel numero L.°del articulo 91 1 de la 
 ley de enjuiciamiento criminal, cuando no ha sido propuesta en tiempo y forma nj 
 comprendido el testigo cUyo examen se pretendfaen la listaensudfa preeentada, 
 con arreglo ;i lo dispuesto en los artfculos 656 y Ti's, ni tampoco es de los casos 
 expresados en el numero 3.° del 729 de la propia ley. [Sentencia de t7d\ Abrildt /»'.;.) 
 
 No <-s admisible on interrogatorio presentado cuando ya Be ba cumplido con lo 
 determinado en <■! artfeulo 659 de la ley. {Sentencia de 1 'I, Julio dt iss;.) 
 
 1 Vease en el A.pendice I, la orden No. 181, de A.bril 30 de 1900. 
 
 ' Este artfeulo I'm' tnodificado para Cuba como sigue: 
 
 " Presentados Los escritos de calificaci6n que el tribunal exigird, dentro del termino 
 legal, Be dictard auto sin m;is demora, Bobre admiai6n <le las pruebas, cumpUendose 
 Las prescripciones del artfeulo 659, pero el termino para comenxar el juicio oral no 
 excedera" de veinte dfas, & tnenoe que baya Eundadas razones que deberan Ber just i- 
 (icadas al tribunal." 
 
 Vease en el A.pendice I, la orden No. 181, de Ai.ril 30 de 1900. 
 
162 
 
 Art. 657. Bach party shall presenl as many copies of the Lists of 
 experts and witnesses as there are other parties who bave entered an 
 
 appearance in the cause, t<> each of whom one of said copies shall be 
 
 delivered on the da\ of presentation.' 
 
 The original I'm- -hall be attached to the cause. 
 
 The parties may also request that such evidence he taken at once, 
 which for any reason whatsoever they may fear can not he taken at 
 the oral trial, or which may cause its suspension. 
 
 Ai;r. 658. A.fter the written classifications have been presented or 
 
 the cause recovered from the possession of the person having it. after 
 
 the termination of the period mentioned in article 649, the court shall 
 
 issue a decree declaring the classification to have been made, ordering 
 that it l»e referred to the ponenteiov three days for the examination 
 of the evidence submitted. 2 
 
 Akt. 659. After the cause has been returned by the /»>/,,/>/,. the 
 court shall examine the evidence suhmitted and shall immediately make 
 an order admitting that whieh it considers pertinent and rejecting the 
 rest. 
 
 In order to reject the evidence submitted by the private accuser, the 
 opinion of the prosecuting- official must be heard, should one take part 
 in the cause. 
 
 There shall be no remedy whatsoever against that portion of the 
 decree admitting evidence or ordering such evidence to be taken as is 
 included under the provisions of the third paragraph of article 657. 
 
 court and who discharge their duties under the immediate orders of the same, the 
 designation by their names ami surnames and the indications of their domiciles 
 strictly in accordance with the provision of the second paragraph of article 656 of the 
 said law is nut necessary, because the court may designate and cite them without 
 such requisites. (Decision of April 1~>, 1885.) 
 
 The refusal of the court to receive some evidence consisting in the examination of 
 a witness ami requested by the defense at the oral and public trial, docs not establish 
 the breach of procedure referred to in subdivision 1 of article 91 1 of the law of criminal 
 procedure when it has not been requested opportunely and formally or when the 
 witness whose examination is requested was not included in the list duly presented 
 In accordance with the provisions of articles 656 and 728, nor is it included in the 
 cases mentioned in subdivision 3 of article 729 of the said law. [Decision of 
 April 17, 1884.) 
 
 An interrogatory presented after the provisions of article 659 of the law bave been 
 (•(implied with is not admissible. [Decision of July 7, 1884.) 
 
 'See in Appendix I, order No. L81, of April 30, 1900. 
 
 *This article has been amended for Cuba as follows: 
 
 " After the exposition of qualification be presented within the legal period, as must 
 be required by the court, an order shall be issued without delay in regard to the 
 
 admission of the evidence, in compliance with the provisions of article 659, bul the 
 
 period to begin the oral trial shall not exceed twenty days unless there be well 
 
 founded reasons, which must be justified to the court." 
 
 (See in Appendix /, Order No. 181, of April 80, 1900.) 
 
163 
 
 Contra la en que fuere rechazada 6 denegada la practica de las dili- 
 gencias de prueba podra interponerse en su diael recurso de casacion. 
 si se prepara oportunamente con la correspondiente protesta. 
 
 En el rnismo auto senalara el tribunal el dia en que deban comenzar 
 las sesiones del juieio oral, teniendo en consideraci6n La priorldad de 
 las causae y el tierapo que fuere preciso para las citaciones y com- 
 parecencias de los peritos y testigos. 1 
 
 Akt. 660. El tribunal inandara expedir los exhortos 6 mandamien- 
 tos aecesarips para la citacion de los peritos y testigos que la parte 
 hubiese designado con este objeto. 
 
 Los exhortos 6 mandiamientos seran remitidos de oficio para su 
 cumplimiento, a no ser que la parte pida que se Le entreguen. 
 
 En este caso se senalara un plazo, dentro del cual habni de devol- 
 verlos cumplimentados. 
 
 Art. 661. Las citaciones de peritos y testigos se practicaran en la 
 forma establecida en el titulo VII del libro priiuero. 
 
 Los peritos y testigos citados que no comparezcan, sin causa legitima 
 que se lo impida, incurriran en la niulta senalada en el nuinero 5.° 
 del articulo 175. 
 
 Si vueltos a citar dejaren tambien de comparecer, scran procesadoa 
 por el delito de denegaci6n de auxilio que define el codigo respecto de 
 los peritos y testigos. 2 
 
 Art. 662. Las partes podran recusar a los peritos expresados en las 
 listas por cualquiera de las causas mencionadas en el articulo 468. 
 
 a La repetida fiscalia, en la instruction 12. a de las que acompafian a la memoria 
 de 188G,«oontesta la consulta de si, visto lo dispuesto en el articulo anotado y en el 
 475 del codigo penal, en los procesos por injurias contra una autoridad, pueden 
 admitirse 6 deben rechazarse las pruebas que se formulen sobre la verdad de los con- 
 ceptos injuriosos, en los terminossiguiontes: 
 
 "El articulo 475 del codigo penal preceptuaque 'al acusado de injuria do se admitiril 
 prueba sobre la verdad de las imputaciones sino cuando estas fueren dirigidaa contra 
 empleados piiblicoa sobre hechos concernientes al ejercicio de sus cargos;' y la juris- 
 prudencia establecida por la sala 2." del Tribunal Supremo ha sancionado la doctrina 
 (pic lo dispuesto por el art. 475 del codigo penal con ri'lacion al empleado pdblico no 
 COnstituido en autoridad, no pueda sui'tir efecto legal cuando las injurias si' han 
 dirigido ;l un funceionario que ostenta caracter de autoridad, y pueden por tanto ser 
 constitutivae del delito ilc desacato." 
 
 Segiln declaraci6n becha por el Tribunal Supremo, el hechode admitir la sala como 
 prueba pericial la practicada por pereonae que no eran peritas para tasar los objetos 
 burtados, que taaaron en el acto del juieio oral sin tenerlos a la \ ista, constituye una 
 
 inl'rarcion de las lornias escncialcs del juieio, coinpremlitla en los iniincros 1." \ '_'." del 
 
 art, 911, pues ademasdeser Lmprocedente aquella BUBtanciaci6n, privaa* la defensa 
 del recurrente del derechode intervenir en laexpresada prueba yde exponer las 
 observaciones que creyese oportunas. 
 
 En sentenciaede 10 <l<- diciembre ^\r L883 y l!> deabril de 1884, oonsign6 dicho 
 tribunal 'pie ee pertinente la prueba intentada para justificar los hechos injuriosos 
 at ribufdos :i un gobernadorde provincia, en <■! ejercicio de sus funciones, y <-\ tribunal 
 que la deniega incurre on lo dispuesto on el nilrnero l." del articulo 91 L. 
 
 'Veaeeen el A.pendioe 1, laorden num. 181 de Abril 80, 1900, 
 
L6S 
 
 An appeal Cor annulment of judgment lies from thai part of the 
 decree rejecting or refusing to take evidence, if Baid appeal is prepared 
 at the proper time with the corresponding protest 
 
 In the aame decree the court shall fix the day upon which the pro- 
 ceedings of the <»ral trial are to begin, taking into consideration the 
 priority of the causes and the time which may be necessary for the 
 citation and appearance of the experts and \\ itnesses. 1 
 
 Aim. 660. The court shall order the issue of the letters rogatory or 
 mandates accessary for the citation of the experts or witnesses which 
 the party may have designated for this purpose. 
 
 The letters rogatory or mandates shall be transmitted ex officio for 
 execution, unless the party shall request that they be delivered to him. 
 
 In such case a period shall be fixed within which he shall return 
 them duly executed. 
 
 Ai:i. 661. The citation of experts and witnesses shall be made in 
 the manner prescribed in title VII of the first hook. 
 
 Experts and witnesses cited who shall not appear without alleging 
 a legitimate cause preventing them from so doing, shall incur the tine 
 prescribed in subdivision 5 of article 175. 
 
 If, upon being cited the second time, the}' should fail to appear, 
 they shall be tried for the crime of refusing assistance, defined in the 
 code, with regard to experts and witnesses. 2 
 
 Art. 662. The parties ma}' challenge the experts mentioned in the 
 lists for any of the causes indicated in article 468. 
 
 'The office of the fiscal of the supreme court, in the twelfth instruction of the 
 report of ls*H, answers a question as to whether in view of the provisions of this 
 article ami of article 475 of the Penal Code, in actions for contumely against an 
 authority, the evidence submitted as to the truth of the libellous or calumnious 
 statements should be admitted or rejected, as follows: 
 
 "Article 47"> of the Penal Code prescribes that a person charged with acts of con- 
 tumely will not be allowed to furnish evidence tending to prove the truth of his 
 imputations, unless they shall have been directed against public employees about 
 matters concerning the performance of their duties; and the jurisprudence estab- 
 lished by the second chamber of the Supreme Court has sanctioned the doctrine 
 that the provisions of article 475 with regard to a public employee not exercising any 
 authority, can have do legal effect when the acts of contumely have been directed 
 against an official who assumes the character of an authority, and therefore they 
 may constitute the crime of outrage." 
 
 According to a statement of the Supreme Court, the fact of the chamber admitting 
 as expert evidence that furnished by persons who are not experts, in the appraisal 
 of stolen goods, who appraised them at the oral trial without having seen them, 
 constituted a violation of the essential forms of the action, included in numbers 1 
 and l' of article 911, because in addition to said proceeding being improper, it 
 
 deprives the defense of the appellant of the right of taking part in the said evidence 
 and of making such remarks as he might consider proper. 
 
 In decisions of December L0, L883, and April L9, 1884, the said court established 
 that evidence tending to prove the acts of contumely attributed to a governor of a 
 province, in the exercise of hie function-, is admissible, ami that a court rejecting 
 the same ie included in the provisions of number 1 of article 911. 
 
 "See in Appendix I, order No. 181, of April 30, L900. 
 
164 
 
 La recusacion se hara dentro do los trea diae siguientes al de la 
 
 entrega :il recusante dc la lista que contenga el nombre del recusado. 
 
 Alegado la recusacion, se dara traslado del escrito por igual termino 
 a la parte que intente valer.se del perito recusado. 
 
 Transcurrido el termino y devueltos 6 recogidos los autos, Be recibi- 
 
 r;in a prueba por seis dias, durante los cuales cada una dc las partes 
 
 praeticara lo que le convenga. 
 
 Transcurrido el termino de prueba se senalara dia para la vista, a la 
 que podran asistir las partes y sus defensores, y dentro del termino 
 legal el tribunal resolvera el incidente. 
 
 Contra el auto no se dara recurso alguno. 
 
 Art. 663. El perito que no sea recusado en el termino fijado en el 
 articulo anterior, no podra serlo despues, a no ser que incurriera con 
 posterioridad en alguna de las causas de recusacion. 
 
 Art. 664. El tribunal dispondra tambien que los procesados que se 
 hallen presos sean inmediatamente conducidos ;i la cjirc"l dc la pobla- 
 cion en que haya de continuarse el juicio, citandoles para el mismo. asi 
 como ii los que estuvieren en libertad provisional, para que se presen- 
 ten en el dia que el tribunal senale; y mandara igualmente notiti'ar 
 el auto a los liadores 6 duenos de los bienes dados en tianza, expidien- 
 dose para todo ello los exhortos y mandamientos necesarios. 1 
 
 La falta de la citacion expresada en el parrafo anterior sera motivo de 
 casacion, si la parte que no hubiere sido citada no comparece en el juicio. 
 
 Art. 665. Cuando presentados los escritos de ealiticacion y exami- 
 nadas las pruebas propuestas entendiere el presidente de la audiencia 
 6 sala de lo criminal que procede constituir una seccion en dcterminada 
 localidad para la celebracion del juicio, lo acordara asi, poniendolo en 
 conocimiento del Ministerio de Ultramar. 
 
 1 si mi procesado, estando en libertad provisional, ;i pesarde habersido citado en 
 Ids tertninoaquepreviene elart. 664 de la ley de enjuciamiento criminal, do comparece 
 el Jfa sefialado por el tribunal, para comenzar las sesiones del jucio oral que disposi- 
 ciun debera* adoptaree respecto al mismo? 
 
 A est a consulta, que un fiscal ha dirigido :i este centro, contestau los an [culos 895 y 
 siguientes de la citada ley. 
 
 Conformed 1" prescrito en el caso 3° de dicho artfeulo 835, ysegiin 1«> prevenido 
 en el 836, inmediatamente que un procesado se halle en rsr caso, se deberan expedir 
 requisitorias para su llamamiento y busca, dirigie'ndolas preferentemente al punto en 
 donde el procesado si- hallase; y si, transcurrido el plazo de la requisitoria, nose 
 hubiera presentado el ausente, entonces podrfl* procederse comodisponen los artf culos 
 839 y Ml de la referida ley. (Memoria de la oscaMa -Id tribunal supremo de 15 de 
 Septiembre <!<• is*::, mim, IS | 
 
 Veanse los arts. 835, oum. 8°, 836, 839 y 841 de esta ley, j las notaa al t;:;;;. 
 
164 
 
 The challenge shall be interposed within three days following the 
 delivery to the challenging party of the lis! containing tin- name of 
 the partj challenged. 
 
 After the written challenge baa been interposed, it -hall !>•• referred 
 for a similar period t«» the party intending t<> avail himself of the 
 services of the expert challenged. 
 
 Upon the expiration of the period and after the record ha- been 
 returned or recovered, evidence shall be beard thereon for six days, 
 daring which each of tin- parties shall take such step- as he may 
 consider advisable. 
 
 After the period for the taking of evidence has expired, a day shall 
 be Bel for the hearing, which the parties and their counsel may attend. 
 and the court shall decide the issue within the legal period. 
 
 There shall be no remedy whatsoever against this ruling. 
 
 Ai:t. »'»•;:;. An expert who is not challenged during the period fixed 
 in the foregoing article can not be challenged thereafter, unless hi' 
 shall subsequently incur any of the causes for challenge. 
 
 Akt. 664. The court shall also order that the accused who may be 
 imprisoned be conducted at once to the prison of the town where the 
 action is to be continued, citing them therefor, as well as those who 
 may be enjoying temporary liberty, for appearance on the day the 
 court may fix; it shall also order that the decree be served upon the 
 bondsmen or owners of the property given in bond, the necessary 
 Letters rogatory and mandates being issued for this purpose. 1 
 
 The lack of the citation mentioned in the foregoing paragraph shall 
 be a cause for annulment, if the party not cited should fail to appear 
 at the trial. 
 
 Aki. 665. If upon the presentation of the written classifications and 
 upon the examination of the evidence submitted, the presiding judge 
 of the audiencia or criminal chamber should consider it necessary to 
 establish a section in a specific place for the holding of the trial, he 
 -hall -o older, informing the Colonial Department thereof. 
 
 'If an accused person, enjoying temporary liberty, notwithstanding bis having 
 been cited in accordance with the provisions of article t;ti4 of the law of criminal 
 procedure, shall not appear mi the day fixed by the court mi which the oral trial is 
 ti. begin, what measures shall he taken with regard to him'.' 
 
 To this question, which a fiscal addressed to this bureau, may be found an answer 
 in articles 835 el seq. of the said law. 
 
 In accordance with the provisions of the third case of said article 835, and the 
 prescriptions of article 836, as soon as an accused person is in such case, requisitions 
 must he issued for hi- call and search, being directed preferably to the point where 
 the accused may he; and if, upon the expiration of the period fixed in the requisi- 
 tion, the absentee -hall not have appeared, then the proceedings stated in articles 
 839 and 841 of the said law may he taken. (Report of the Fiscal of (he Suprerm Court 
 of September IS, 1883, No. 43.) 
 
 Bee also articles 835, No :;. 836, 839, ami 841 of this law, and the not,- to article 
 633. 
 
TITULO II. 
 
 DE LOS ARTfCULOS DE PREVIO PRONUNCIAMIENTO. 
 
 Art. ()Qiy. Seran tan solo objeto de articuloa de previo pronuncia- 
 miento las cuestiones 6 excepcipnea siguientes: 
 l. a La de declinatoria de jurisdicci6n. 1 
 
 2." La de cosa juzgada.'' 
 
 3. a La de prescripcion del delito. 3 
 
 4. a La de amnistia 6 indulto. 
 
 5. a La falta de autorizacion administrativa para procesar, on los 
 
 1 El niinisterio fiscal puede proponer la declinatoria en cualquier estado de la causa, 
 segun el art. 19, num. 4.° 
 
 Propuesta en tiempo y forma por los procesados la declinatoria de jurisdiction como 
 artfculo de previo pronunciamiento, conforme ;i lo prevenido en Ins arts. 66(5 y 667 
 de la ley de eujuiciamiento criminal, fundiindolo, no solo en la incompetencia de 
 la audieucia de lo criminal para conocer de la causa, sino tambien en la del juez 
 instructor, por haber procedido sin delegacion del tribunal superior competente, y 
 pidiendo por este motivo la declaraci6n de nulidad de todas las actvtacionee del suina- 
 rio, el tribunal sentenciador esta obligado ;i resolver Bobre todos estos extremos (pie 
 ban sido objeto de la defensa de los pmcesados; y por tanto limitandose la audiencia 
 a resolver sobre su propia competencia, sin hacer declaraci6n alguna sobre la del 
 juez instructor ni sobre la nulidad 6 validez de las actuaciones del sumario, Lncurre 
 en el quebrantamiento de forma <pue se determina en el ndmero -." del art. -Ml' de la 
 lev antes eitada, puesto que no resuelve sobre todos los puntos (pie lian sido objeto 
 de la defensa. ( Smtenciu »/. r, <le Junio de 1885. ) 
 
 2 La circunstancia de haberse seguido un juicio anterior contra un acnsado sobre 
 los misiiios hechos que se le imputan, no es raz6n suficiente para dar a* eetoe el ca- 
 rdcter de juzgados, al efecto de hacer prevalecer la excepci6n del numero _." del art. 
 666 de la vigente ley de eujuiciamiento criminal, si no sedemuestra que en el anterior 
 juicio se resolvio de una maiiera detinitiva, ya sobre la indole de los hechos que DttOti- 
 varon la forniacion de la respectiva causa, ya sobre la participaeion que en ellos luiya 
 podido tener dicho acnsado. (Seniencia <l< .'.'> ii> Junio de 1886. ) 
 
 Segiin tiene declarado el Tribunal Supremo en sentencia de L'4 de Febrero ■' ■■ L880, 
 laexcepci6n de cosajuzgada en juicio criminal tiene que apoyarae en reeoluci6n 
 dennitiva anterior pronunciada en el orden penal por tribunal con iurisdicci6n <<>ni- 
 petente, cuya declaraci6n es conforme con el espfritu y letra de nueetra antigua Legis- 
 lacion y con la doctrina que exige, entre otras, la condici6n de eadem causa petendi 
 para que pueda tener aplicaci6n el principio de derecho non bis in idem, segun tambien 
 declaro dicho Supremo Tribunal en la tnisma sentencia. 
 
 'Bespectod la prescripci6n, Begun declaraci6n hecha pore! Tribunal Bupremoen 
 Bentencia <le m de Octubre de 1877, la declaraci6n de prescripci6n de on delito 6 
 falta interesa principalmente al culpable, que es el que recibe el beneflcio que surge 
 deeeta declaraci6n, por locual no puede privarsele de un derecho adquirido, y que 
 no haya perdido por su rebeldfani por otras causae procedentee de actos suyos que 
 le scan iinputaldes. Ee de.ii', que la prescripci6xi tiene lugar cuando se paraliian 
 
 los auto.- sin culpa del BCUSadi (. 
 
 Id.". 
 
TITLE II. 
 
 PRELIMINARY EXCEPTIONS. 
 
 Ai;t. 666. The following questions or pleas shall !>•' the subject of 
 preliminary exceptions: 
 1. A declinatory plea. 1 
 •i. A plea of res judicata} 
 
 3. The prescription of the crime. 3 
 
 4. The plea of amnesty or pardon. 
 
 5. The lack of administrative authority to conduct proceedings, in 
 
 'The public prosecutor may interpose a declinatory plea at any stage of the cause, 
 according to number 4 of articlec 19. 
 
 A declinatory plea having been duly and formally interposed by the accused as a 
 preliminary exception, in accordance with the provisions of articles <;<;<> and 667 of 
 the Law of Criminal Procedure, basing the same not only upon the incompetency of 
 the criminal audieneia to take cognizance of the cause, but also on that of the exam- 
 ining judge, by reason of his having proceeded without the delegation of the com- 
 petent higher court, and requesting for such reason a declaration of the nullity of all 
 the proceedings of the sumario, the sentencing court is obliged to decide all these 
 questions which have been the subject of the defense of the accused; therefore, an 
 audiencia confining itself to the decision of its own jurisdiction, without making 
 any statement as to that of the examining judge, or the validity of the proceedings 
 of the sumario, incurs the breach of form mentioned in number 2 of article 912 of the 
 aforementioned law, as it does not decide all the points which have been the subject 
 of the defense. (Decision of June 6, 1885.) 
 
 'The circumstance of a prior action having been brought against an accused person 
 upon the same acts charged agai nst him is not sufficient to give to the latter the char- 
 acter of having been adjudicated for the purpose of interposing the exception men- 
 tioned in number 2 of article 666 of the Law of Criminal Procedure in force, if it be 
 not shown that in the prior action a final decision was rendered either upon the char- 
 acter of the acts which gave rise to the institution of the cause, or on the participation 
 which the accused may have had therein. (Decision of June 25, 188.5.) 
 
 As the Supreme Court has declared in a decision of February 24, L880, the plea of res 
 udica I" in a criminal action must be based upon a prior final decision rendered in the 
 penal order by a court of competent jurisdiction, which declaration is in accordance 
 with the spirit and letter of our former laws and with the doctrine which is required 
 by the condition of eadem causa petendi in order that the principle of law rum i>i* in 
 i'li in may be applied, as the Supreme Court also declared in the same decision. 
 
 :! With regard to the prescription, according to a declaration of the Supreme ( lourt 
 in a decision of October 19, 1877, the declaration of the prescription of a crime or 
 offense interest.-- the guilty person primarily, he receiving the benefit arising from 
 this declaration, for which reason he can not he deprived of an acquired right not 
 lost by his default or by reason of other causes attributable to his acts. That is to 
 say, when the prescription takes place when proceedings are suspended through no 
 fault of his. 
 
 165 
 
166 
 
 casos en que sea necesaria, con arreglo a la Constitueion y ;'t las loves 
 especiales. 1 
 
 A in. 667. Las cuestiones expresadas en el articulo anterior podran 
 proponerse en el termino de tres dias, a eontar desde el de la entrega 
 de los autos para la calificacion de los hechos. 
 
 Art. 668. El que baga la pretension acompaiiara al escrito los docu- 
 mentos justificativos de los hechos en (pie la funde, y si no los tuviere 
 :i -n disposicion, designara clara y determinadamente el archivo u 
 oficina donde se encuentren, pidiendo que el tribunal los reclame a 
 quien porresponda, originales 6 por eompulsa, segun proeeda. 
 
 Presentara tambien tantas copias del escrito y de los documentor 
 cuantos sean los representantes de las partes personales. Dichas en ipias 
 se entregaran a las mismas en el dia de la presentacion, haciendolo asi 
 constar el secretario por diligencia. 
 
 Art. 669. Los representantes de las partes a quienes se hayan entre- 
 gado las referidas copias contestaran en el termino de tres dias, 
 acompanando tambien los documentos en que funden sus pretensiones. 
 si los tuviesen en su poder, 6 designando el archivo li oncina en que 
 se hallen. pidiendo en este caso que el tribunal los reclame en los 
 terminos expresados en el articulo precedente. 
 
 Art. 670. Transcurrido el termino de los tres dias. el tribunal csti- 
 mara 6 denegara la reclamacion de-los documentos. segun que los 
 considere 6 no necesarios para el fallo del articulo. 
 
 Si no se presentaren los documentos 6 no se hiciere la designee ion 
 del lugar en que se encuentren, no producira efectos suspensivos la 
 excepcion alegada. 
 
 Art. 671. Si el tribunal accede a la reclamacion de documentos. 
 recibira el articulo a prueba por el termino necesario. que no podra 
 exceder de ocho dias. 
 
 El tribunal mandara en el mismo auto dirigir las comunicaciones 
 convenientes a los jefes 6 encargados de los archives u oticinas en que 
 los documentos se hallen, determinando si han de remitirlos originales 
 6 i><>! eompulsa. 
 
 Ain. t;72. Cuando los documentos bubieren de ser remitidos por 
 eompulsa se advertira a las partes el derecho que lea asiste para per- 
 sonarse en el archivo u oficina, a tin de senalar la parte del documento 
 que haya de compulsarse, si no les fuere necesaria la eompulsa de todo 
 61, \ para presenciar el cotejo. 
 
 1 El precepto del art. 77 <\<- la Constituci6n diaponiendo >i n '' u,i:l ,r . v especial 
 determinard loa casoe en que ha de exigiree la autorizaci6n administrativa para pro- 
 ueear, no ba tenido aun cumplimiento. E3n la fala <!•• Cuba, donde venfa exigiendoee 
 eeta previa autorizaci6n, se declar6 Innecesaria, y por ende Huprimida en real orden 
 de 6 <lr Mayo de 1881, mientraa qo Be publique la ley 6 que Be reflere el citado pre- 
 cepto coustitucional. 
 
1 66 
 
 case- in which it is necessary in accordance with tin- constitution and 
 special laws.' 
 
 Aim. 667. The exceptions mentioned in the foregoing article may be 
 pleaded within the period of three days from the date of the delivery 
 of the record for the classification of the acts. 
 
 Ai:t. 668. The person making such pica shall attach thereto the 
 
 documents tending to prove the facts on which he bases the same, and 
 should they not be in bis possession, he shall designate in a clear and 
 specific manner the archives or office where they may be, requesting 
 the court to call for the originals or transcripts thereof a> may be 
 proper of the proper person. 
 
 He shall also present as many copies of the plea and of the docu- 
 ments as there may be representatives of the parties to the cause. 
 Said copies shall be served on the same day they are presented, the 
 secretary making a record of such service. 
 
 Art. 669. The representatives of the parties to whom the said copies 
 may have been delivered shall make answer within a period of three 
 days, also accompanying the documents upon which they base their 
 contentions, should they have them in their possession, or designating 
 the archives or office in which they may be found, requesting in such 
 ca^e the court to call for the same in the manner stated in the fore- 
 going article. 
 
 Art. 670. Upon the expiration of the said period of three days the 
 court shall call for the documents or not, as it may consider them neces- 
 sary or not necessary for the decision of the issue. 
 
 If the documents be not presented or the designation of the place 
 where they may be found be not made, the exception pleaded shall 
 not stay the proceedings. 
 
 Art. 671. If the court should grant the request for the documents, 
 evidence shall be received upon the plea for such period as may be 
 necessary, not exceeding eight days. 
 
 The court shall order in the same decision that the proper commu- 
 nications be directed to the chiefs or persons in charge of the archives 
 or office in which the documents may be, specifying whether the orig- 
 inals or transcripts are to be forwarded. 
 
 Art. 672. If transcripts of the documents are to be transmitted, the 
 parties shall be informed of their right to proceed to the archives or 
 office, in order to indicate 1 the part of the document to be transcribed, 
 if a full transcript should not be necessary, and in order to be present 
 at the comparing thereof. 
 
 ' The precepl of article 77 of the( institution, providing that a special law will deter- 
 mine the cases in which administrative authority is to he required in order to insti- 
 tute proceedings, has not as yet been carried OUt. In the island of ( 'nha, \\ here such 
 
 authorization has been required, it was declared unnecessary, and anally abolished 
 by royal order of .May 6, 1881, until the publication <»f the law mentioned in the 
 aforesaid constitutional precept. 
 
107 
 
 En los articulos de previo pronunciamento no se admitira prucba 
 teatifical. 
 
 Art. 673. Transcurrido el termino de prueba, el tribunal senalara 
 inmediatamente dia para la vista, on la que pod ran informal- lo que 
 convenga a su derecho los defensores de las partes, si estas lo pidieren. 
 
 Art. 674. En el dia siguiente al de la vista, cl tribunal dictara auto 
 resolviendo sobre las cuestiones propuestas. 
 
 Si una de ellas fuere la de declinatoria de jurisdiccion, el tribunal 
 la resolvent antes que las demas. 
 
 Cuando lo estimc procedente, mandara remitir los autos al tribunal 
 6 juez que considere competente, y se abstendra de resolver sobre las 
 demas. 
 
 Art. 675. Cuando se declare haber lugar a cualquiera de las excep- 
 ciones comprendidas en los numeros 2.°, 3.° y 4.° del articulo 666, se 
 sobreseera libremente, mandando que se ponga en libertad al pro- 
 cesado 6 procesados que no esten presos por otra causa. 
 
 Art. 676. Si el tribunal no estimare suficientemente justificada la 
 declinatoria, declarara no haber lugar a ella, contirmando su compe- 
 tencia para conocer del delito. 
 
 Si no estima justificada cualquiera otra, declarara simplemente no 
 haber lugar a su admision, mandando, en consecuencia, continual- la 
 causa segun su estado. 
 
 Contra el auto resolutivo de la declinatoria y contra el que admita 
 las excepciones 2. a , 3. a y 4. a del articulo Q6Q, procede el recurso de 
 casacion. Contra el que desestime estas ultimas no se dani recurso 
 alguno, sin perjuicio de lo dispuesto en el articulo 678. 
 
 Art. 677. Si el tribunal estima procedente el articulo por falta de 
 autorizacion para procesar, mandara subsanar inmediatamente este 
 defecto, quedando entre tanto en suspenso la causa, que se continuant 
 segun su estado una vez concedida la autorizacion. 
 
 Si solicitada esta se denegare, quedarfi nulo todo lo actuado y se 
 
 sobreseera libremente en la causa. 
 
 Contra el auto en que se determine esta excepci6n no sedarfi recurso 
 alguno, y se observarfi lo dispuesto en el p4rrafo segundo del articulo 
 
 anterior. 
 
 Art. 678. Las partes podr&n reproducir en el juicio oral, como 
 medios '!<' defensa, las cuestiones previasque se hubieren desestimado, 
 excepto la de declinatoria. 
 
 Art. <)7'.>. Siendo desestimadas Las cuestiones propuestas, se oomu- 
 
 nicara mie\aniente la caU88 por lerinino de (res dias a la parte que las 
 
 hubiere alegado para < i l <>i>jt't<> presorito en <>! articulo 649, 
 
L67 
 
 In proceedings upon preliminary exceptions the evidence of wit- 
 aesses shall not be admitted. 
 
 Aim. 673. [Jpon the termination of the period for the admission of 
 evidence, the court shall immediately set a day for the hearing, :it 
 which the counsel of the parties may make any statements they may 
 deem proper, should the latter so request. 
 
 Am. 674. [Jpon the day following the hearing, the court shall render 
 a decision upon the questions submitted. 
 
 If one of them should be a declinatory plea, the court shall decide 
 (he same before the others. 
 
 When it considers it proper, it shall order the record sent to the 
 court or judge considered competent, and shall abstain from passing 
 upon the other questions. 
 
 Art. 675. If any of the exceptions included under aumbei a 2, 3, and 
 4 of article 666 is sustained, an absolute dismissal of proceedings shall 
 be had. and an order shall issue for the release of the person or per- 
 sons accused, not be imprisoned for another cause. 
 
 Art. 676. If the court should not consider the declinatory plea suf- 
 ficiently justified, it shall overrule the same, confirming its jurisdiction 
 to take cognizance of the crime. 
 
 Should the court not consider any other plea well taken, it shall 
 simply overrule the same and order the cause continued, according to 
 the stage of the proceedings. 
 
 An appeal for annullment of judgment lies from a decision upon a 
 declinatory plea and from one sustaining the second, third, and fourth 
 exceptions of article 666. There shall be no remedy whatsoever against 
 a decision overruling the last-named exceptions, without prejudice to 
 the provisions of article 678. 
 
 Art. *>77. If the court should consider an exception based upon a 
 lack of authority to institute proceedings to be well taken, it shall 
 order this defect cured at once, the cause being suspended in the 
 meantime, which shall be continued according to its status as soon as 
 tin- authority is granted. 
 
 If -aid authority should be denied upon the request therefor, all 
 the proceedings had shall be void and an absolute dismissal of the 
 cause shall be entered. 
 
 There shall be no remedy whatsoever against a decision upon this 
 exception, and the provisions of the second paragraph of the fore- 
 going article shall be observed. 
 
 Art. 678. The parties may again plead at the oral trial as a means 
 of defense such preliminary exceptions as may have been overruled, 
 excepting declinatory pleas. 
 
 Art. 67U. If the exceptions pleaded should be overruled, the cause 
 shall again be referred for a period of three days to the party plead- 
 ing the same for the purposes mentioned in article ti4!». 
 
titulo in. 
 
 DE LA CELEBRACltiN DEL JUICIO ORAL. 
 
 CAPITULO PRIMERO. 
 
 DE LA l'UBLICIDAD DE LOS DEBATES. 
 
 Art. 680. Los debates del juicio oral seran publicos. bajo pena de 
 nulidad. 
 
 Podra. no obstante, el presidente mandar que las sesiones se celebren 
 a puerta cerrada cuando asi lo exijan razones de moralidad 6 de orden 
 publico, 6 el respeto debido a la persona ofendida por el delito 6 a an 
 fain ilia. 
 
 Para adoptar esta resolucion el presidente, ya de oticio. ya a peticion 
 de los aeusadores, consultary al tribunal, el cual deliberara en secreto, 
 consignando su acuerdo en auto motivado, contra el que no se dam 
 recurso alguno. 
 
 Art. 081. Despues de la lectura de esta decision, todos los concu- 
 rrentes despejaran el local. 
 
 Se exceptuan las personas lesionadas por el delito; los procesados, 
 el acusador privado, el actor civil y los respectivos defensores. 
 
 Art. 682. El secreto de los debates podra" ser acordado antes de 
 comenzar el juicio 6 en cualquier estado del misuio. 
 
 CAPITULO II. 
 
 DE LAS FACTJLTADES DEL PRESIDENTE DEL TRIBUNAL. 
 
 Art. 683. El presidente dirigira los debates cuidando de tmpedir 
 las discusiones impertinentes y que noconduzcan al esclarecimiento de 
 la verdad, sin coartar por esto a los defensores la libertad necesaria 
 para la defensa. 
 
 Art. 684. El presidente tendril todas las facultades necesarias para 
 conservar 6 restablecer el orden en las sesiones y mantener el respeto 
 debido "1 tribunal y a los demas poderes publicos, pudiendo oorregir 
 
 en el acto, eon ninlta de l'>L\."><> a tiiii") pesetas, las inf racciones (pie no 
 
 constituyan delito, 6 que no tengan senalada en la lev una correcci6n 
 especial. 
 
 El presidente llamai-a al orden :i todas las personas que lo alteren y 
 podra" hacerlas salir del local, si lo considerare oportuno, sin perjuicio 
 
 de la ninlta a que 86 relieiv el articulo anterior. 
 
TITLE III. 
 
 HOLDING OF THE ORAL TRIAL. 
 
 CHAPTER FTBST. 
 
 PUBLICITY OF THE ARGUMENTS. 
 
 Ai;r. 680. The arguments at the oral trial shall be public, under pain 
 of nullity. 
 
 Nevertheless, the presiding judge may order that the proceedings be 
 
 hold behind closed doors when necessary for reasons of morality or 
 public order, or the respect due to the person offended by the crime or 
 to his family. 
 
 To promulgate such an order, the presiding judge, either at his own 
 instance or on motion of the accusers, shall consult the court, which 
 shall deliberate in secret, rendering its decision setting forth its rea- 
 sons, against which there shall he no remedy. 
 
 Art. 681. After the reading of this decision all persons present 
 shall leave the court room. 
 
 The persons injured by the crime, the accused, the private accuser, 
 the civil plaintiff, and the respective counsel are excepted. 
 
 Art. n\s2. The secrecy of the debates ma} T be ordered before the 
 beginning of the trial or at any stage thereof. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 POWERS OF THE PRESIDING JUDGE OF THE COURT. 
 
 Art. 683. The presiding judge shall direct the debates, seeking to 
 prevent impertinent discussions and those not tending to the establish- 
 ment of the truth, without curtailing thereby the liberty necessary for 
 counsel to conduct the defense. 
 
 Art. 6.S4. The presiding judge shall have all the powers necessary 
 to preserve or reestablish order at the proceedings, and maintain the 
 respect due the court and other public authorities, being permitted to 
 correct at once, by the imposition of a tine of not less than 62.50 nor 
 more than 025 peseta-, violations which do not constitute a crime or 
 to which a correctional penalty is not affixed by law. 
 
 The presiding judge shall call all persons to order who disturb it. 
 and may oblige them to leave the court room should he consider 
 it proper, without prejudice to the fine referred to in the preceding 
 article. 
 168 
 
 L8473— 01 22 
 
169 
 
 Podra tanibien acordar que se detenga en el acto a coalquiera que 
 delinquiere durante la sesion, poniendole a disposition del juzgado 
 competente. 
 
 Totlos los concurrentes al juicio oral, cualquiera que sea la clase a 
 que pertenezcan, sin excluir a los militares, quedan sometidos a la 
 jurisdiction disciplinaiia del presidente. Si turbaren el orden eon un 
 acto que constituya delito, seran expulsados del local y entregados a 
 la autoridad competente. 
 
 Art. 685. Toda persona interrogada 6 que dirija la palabra al tri- 
 bunal, debera hablar de pie. 
 
 Se exceptuan el ministerio fiscal, los defensores de las partes y las 
 personasa quienes el presidente dispense de esta obligaeion por razones 
 especiales. 
 
 Art. 686. Se prohiben las muestras de aprobacion 6 de desaproba- 
 cion. 
 
 Art. 687. Cuando el acusado altere el orden con una conducta incon- 
 veniente, y persista en ella a pesar de las advertencias del presidente 
 y del apercibimiento de hacerle abandonar el local, (.'1 tribunal podra 
 decidir que sea expulsado por cierto tiempo 6 por toda la duracion de 
 las sesiones, continuando estas en su ausencia. 
 
 CAPITULO III. 
 
 DEL MODO DE PRACTICAR LAS PRUEBAS DURANTK EL JUICIO ORAL. 1 
 
 Seccion Pkimeka. — De la confesidn de los procesado* y personas civilmenti resporuabla. 
 
 Art. 688. En el dia senalado para dar principio a las sesiones se 
 colocaran en el local del tribunal las piezas de conviccion que se 
 hubiercn recogido, y el presidente, en el niomento oportuno, declarant 
 abierta la sesion. 
 
 l iPodra el ponente, con la venia del presidente, dirigir preguntas ;i los proceaados, 
 testi^'os 6 peritos en el juicio oral? 
 
 " No He halla este caso previsto en la ley, pero considers el infrascrito que no hay 
 inconveniente en resolverlo en sentido afirmativo, aunque entendi&idose siempre que 
 a dichas preguntas no se oponga la presidencia, quees la linica autorizada para dirigir 
 ladiscusi6n y las pruebas, y la que en cada caso podra* libremente conceder6 oegar 
 elusodeesa facultad." (Memoria delafiscalia del Tribunal Supremo de 16 <A SepHembre 
 
 de 1S83, nihncri) 48.) 
 
 Cuando mi procesado manifiesta su conformidad con las conclusiones y solicitad de 
 laacusaci6n, hay un allanamiento a la demands y nose debe recurrira' pruebas, ni 
 empefiar debates, ni aim continuar el juicio. 
 
 Mas siempre que esto no suceda, es indeclinable la obligaci6n de los contendientes 
 de ofrecer y practicar todas las pruebas que scan pertinentes en el juicio, tanto, que 
 
 si el tribunal observant algun vacio en este punto, podrfa y aim <lel>en'a liacer DM 
 
 del derecho que para este caso le concede el artfculo 729. {Manoria citada </.- IS </<■ 
 
 Sr/ilirmhrc de ISS.I, tuuiirm A .'.) 
 
 Begun tiene resuelto <■! Tribunal Supremo, la declaraci6n del procesado ee uno de 
 los tnedios de prueba que permite la ley .le enjuiciamiento criminal; y habiendo 
 
169 
 
 He may also order that any person be arrested at once who shall 
 commit an offense during the session, holding such person subject to 
 tin' orders <>t' the competent court. 
 
 All persons present at the oral trial, whatever be the class to which 
 
 they belong, without excluding the military, are subject to the disci- 
 plinary jurisdiction of the presiding judge. Should they disturb order 
 
 by an act constituting a crime, they shall he expelled from the court 
 room and turned over to the proper authority. 
 
 Aim. 685. Every person questioned or addressing the court must 
 rise when doing BO. 
 
 The prosecuting officials, the counsel of the parties, and the persons 
 whom the presiding judge may exempt from this obligation for special 
 reasons are excepted. 
 
 Akt. 686. Demonstrations of approval or of disapproval are pro- 
 hibited. 
 
 Art. 687. If the accused shall disturb order by improper conduct, 
 and shall persist therein, notwithstanding the warnings of the presid- 
 ing judge and the admonition of being removed from the court, the 
 court may decide upon his expulsion for a certain period or during 
 the entire proceedings, which shall continue during his absence. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 MANNER OF TAKING EVIDENCE AT THE ORAL TRIAL. 1 
 
 Bbction First. — Confession of the persons accused and persons civilly liable. 
 
 Art. 688. Upon the daj T fixed for the beginning of the sittings the 
 exhibits collected shall lie brought to the court room, and the presid- 
 ing judge at the proper moment shall declare the court in session. 
 
 1 Hay tli<' /'"/" /</>, with the consent of tin- presiding judge, address questions to the 
 accused, tin- witnesses, or the experts at an oral trial? 
 
 "This case has uol been provided for by law, but the. undersigned is of opinion 
 that there is no obstacle to a decision in an affirmative sense, provided that the pre- 
 siding judge does not object to said questions, he being the only one authorized to 
 direct the discussion and the evidence, and who may without restriction grant or 
 refuse this privilege in any ease." {Report of the fiscal of the Supreme < burt of September 
 I.-,, 188S, mm her 48.) 
 
 When an accused person states his agreement with the conclusions and the request 
 of the accusation, there is a settlement of the complaint, and evidence should not he 
 taken, "i- arguments made, or the action continued. 
 
 But when this does not occur the obligation of the contending parties to offer and 
 
 receive all evidence which may he pertinent in the trial is unavoidable to such an extent 
 
 that if 1 he court should observe any dereliction on this point it could and even should 
 avail itself of the right which article 72!) grants it in such case. {Report of the fiscal of 
 September 15, 1888, number 62.) 
 
 As the Supreme Court has decided, the declaration of the accused is one of the 
 
 means of proof which the law of criminal procedure allows; and if this pertinent 
 
170 
 
 Si la causa que haya de yerse fuese por delito para euro castigo se 
 pida la imposicion do pena correccional, preguntara el presidente ;i 
 cada uno de los acusados si se confiesa reo del delito que se le haya 
 imputado en el escrito de calificaci6n, y responsable civilmente a la 
 restitucion de la cosa 6 al pago de la cantidad fijada en dicho escrito 
 por razon de danos y perjuicios. 
 
 Akt. 689. Si en hi causa hubiere, ademas de la calificacion fiscal, otra 
 del querellante particular 6 diversas caliticaciones de querellantes de 
 esta clase, se preguntara al procesado si se confiesa reo del delito seguo 
 la calificacion miis grave, y civilmente responsable por la cantidad 
 mayor que se hubiese fijado. 
 
 Art. 690. Si fueren mas de uno los delitos imputados al procesado 
 en el escrito cje calificacion, se le harau las mismas preguntas respecto 
 de cada cual. 
 
 Art. 691. Si los procesados fueren varios, se preguntara' a cada uno 
 sobre la participacion que se le haya atribuido. 
 
 Art. 692. Imputandose en la calificacion responsabilidad civil ;i 
 cualquiera otra persona, comparecera tambien ante el tribunal y decla- 
 rant si se conforma con las conclusiones de la calificacion que le 
 interest ii. 
 
 Art. 693. El presidente hara las preguntas mencionadas en los arti- 
 culos anteriores con toda claridad y precision, exigiendo contestacion 
 categories!. 
 
 Art. 694. Si en la causa no hubiere mas que nn procesado y contes- 
 tare afirniativamente, el presidente del tribunal preguntara al defensor 
 si considera necesaria la continuacion del juicio oral. Si este contes- 
 tare negativamente, el tribunal procedersi si dictar sentencia en los 
 terminos expresados en el articulo 655. x 
 
 propuesto en tiempo esta diligencia de prueba pertinente, y hecho eon oportunidad 
 la correspondiente protesta, su denegaci6n, siquiera sea limitada, por haber admitido 
 la prueba como pertinente, pero eircunscribiendo la declaraci6n <lcl procesado 6 lo 
 dispuesto en el articulo 688 de la ley do enjuiciamiento, quebranta una forma eeencial 
 del juicio. (Sentencia de 28 de Baero de 1884.) 
 
 Veanse las notas del articulo 730 wobre si el procesado puede Ber pregontado en el 
 juicio oral. 
 
 l En sentencia de 12 de Marzode 1884 declaro el Tribunal Supremo que la sen- 
 tencia (pic, no obstante haberse conformado el procesado ysu defensa con la acusa- 
 cion que calific6 el hecho perseguido de hurto simple, con la circunstancia agravante 
 gen^rica de abuso de confianza, condena al procesado como reo de hurto domestico, o 
 ejecutado con gra> e abuso de confianza, con arregloal 533 del codigo penal, sin haber 
 hecho uso de la Eacultad que le concede el 7:::; de esta ley, incurre en el quebranta- 
 iniento de forma del tulmero 3.° del articulo 912. 
 
 Cuando solo existe un procesado en la causa que haya de verse en juicio oral, si 
 a<|iiel, ;i la pregunta que al principiar el acto debera hacerle el presidente del tribu- 
 nal de si se confiesa reo del delito (pie se le huhiese imputado en el escrito de calitica- 
 
17() 
 
 If the cause to be heard should involve a crime for the punishment 
 of which the imposition of ;i correctional penalty is requested, the 
 presiding judge shall a^k each of the accused whether he pleads guilty 
 to the crime charged against him in the written classification and civ- 
 illy liable for the restitution of the thing or the payment of the amout 
 fixed in said classification by reason of losses and damages. 
 
 Ai;i. 689. It* there should be in the cause, in addition to the classi- 
 fication of the public prosecutor, another of the private complainant, 
 or several classifications of complainants of this character, the accused 
 
 shall he asked whether he pleads guilty to the crime according to the 
 most serious classification and civilly liable for the highest amount 
 fixed. 
 
 Art. 690. If there he more than one crime charged against the 
 accused in the written classification, the same questions -hall he put to 
 him with regard to each. 
 
 Art. OKI. Should there he more than one aeeused person, each shall 
 be interrogated upon the participation charged against him. 
 
 Art. (3 ( .>2. If any other person be charged with civil liability in the 
 classification, he shall also appear before the court and shall declare 
 whether he agrees to the conclusions of the classification which relate 
 to him. 
 
 Art. 693. The presiding judge shall clearly and precisely put the 
 questions mentioned in the preceding articles, requiring a categorical 
 answer. • 
 
 Art. »'>'.'4. If there should be but one person aeeused in the cause, 
 and he shall answer affirmatively, the presiding judge of the court 
 shall ask his counsel whether he considers the continuation of the 
 oral trial necessary. If the latter should answer negatively, the court 
 shall proceed to pronounce sentence in the manner stated in article 
 655. 1 
 
 evidence shall have been submitted in due time, and the proper protest having been 
 made at the proper time, the rejection thereof, even though it be limited, on account 
 of the evidence having been admitted as pertinent, but confining the declaration of 
 the accused to the provisions of article 688 of the law of procedure, an essential for- 
 mality of the action is violated. (Decision of January 28, 1884.) 
 
 Scr notes to article 730 upon the question as t<> whether the accused can be ques- 
 tioned at the oral trial. 
 
 'In a decision of March L2, 1884, the Supreme Court declared that a sentence which, 
 notwithstanding the agreement of the accused and his counsel with the accusation 
 which classified the crime charged as simple theft, with the generic aggravating cir- 
 cumstance of breach of trust, condemns the accused as guilty of domestic theft, or 
 committed with a gross violation of trust, in accordance with article r>:;:; of the Penal 
 Code, without having made use of the righl granted by article 7:;:; of this law, incurs 
 
 tfae breach of form of Dumber '■> of article '.Mi'. 
 
 When there is only one accused person in the cause upon which the oral trial is to 
 
 be held, if the former should answer affirmatively to the question put to him at the 
 beginning of the proceedings by the presiding judge of the court as to whether he 
 
171 
 
 Art. 695. Si confesaresu responsabilidad criminal, pero no la civil, 
 6 ami aceptando esta no se conformare con la cantidad fijada en la 
 
 caliticacion, el tribunal mandani que continue el juicio. 
 
 Pero en este ultimo caso la discusion y la produccion de pruebas se 
 concretardn al extremo relativo :i la responsabilidad civil que el pro- 
 cesado no hubiese admitido de conformidad con las conclusiones de la 
 calificacion. 
 
 Terminado el acto, el tribunal dietara sentencia. 
 
 Art. 696. Si el procesado no se confesare culpable del delito que Le 
 fuere atribuido en la caliticacion, 6 su defensor considerate necesaria 
 la continuacion del juicio, se procedera a la celebracion de este. 
 
 Art. 697. Cuando fueren varios los procesados en ana misma causa, 
 se procedera conforme ii lo dispuesto en el articulo 694 si todos Be con- 
 fiesan reos del delito 6 delitos que les hayan sido atribuidos en los 
 escritos de caliticacion 3' reconocen la participation que en las con- 
 clusiones se les haya senalado, a no ser que sus defensores consideren 
 necesaria la continuacion del juicio. 
 
 Si cualquiera de los procesados no se confiesa reo del delito que se 
 le haya imputado en la caliticacion, 6 su defensor considers necesaria 
 la continuacion del juicio, se procedera' con arreglo a lo dispuesto en el 
 articulo anterior. 
 
 Si el disentiniiento fuere tan solo respecto de la responsabilidad civil, 
 continuara el juicio en la forma y para los efectos determinados en el 
 articulo 695. • 
 
 Art. 698. Se continuara tambien el juicio cuando el procesado 6 
 procesados no quieran responder a las preguntas que les hiciere el 
 presidente. 
 
 Art. 699. De igual modo se procedera si en el sumario no hubiese 
 sido posible hacer constar la existencia del cuerpo del delito cuando, 
 de haberse estc cometido, no pueda menos de existir aquel, aunque 
 hayan prestado su conformidad el procesado 6 procesados y sus 
 
 defensores. 
 
 ci6n, contestant afirmativamente y su defensor no considerase necesaria lacontinuaci6n 
 del juicio, dicho tribunal, con arreglo & 1<> dispuesto en el articulo 694 de la l<> '!>■ 
 enjuiciamiento criminal, habrd <!<• proceder :i dictar Bentencia en los fcerininos cxprr- 
 h;a<lns en el artfculo i'>">' r >. 
 
 ( 'onforme al claro contexto <!»• estc artfculo, si la pena pedida por las partes acusa- 
 doras «'ii Ins escritos de calificaci6n fuera <Ic caracter correccional, el tribunal dictarrf 
 la sentencia que proceda, segdn la calificaci6n mutuamente aceptada poraqu^llasy 
 
 el procesado, sin que pueda Imj er pena mayor que la |>cili<la; pur tanto, habiendo 
 
 ••I fiscal imputado al procesado, I'll su primer escrito de caliticacion, el delito de 
 lesiones menos graves, por el cual le conceptuaba merecedor de una pena correccional, 
 v habiendo a) principiarse el juicio expuesto dicho procesado y su defensor, el primero, 
 (pie se confesaba reo de tal delito, > el segundo, que era innecesaria la continuaci6n 
 
 del juicio, el tribunal debi6 sin in.is tniinites dictar sentencia, con arreglo :i la calili- 
 
 cacion aceptada, sin imponer pena mayor que la pedida. (Sentencia </<■ .'•"■>/' Septiem~ 
 brede 1885.) 
 
171 
 
 Akt. 695. Should he confess his criminal, l>ut not his civil liability, 
 or if in accepting the latter he should not agree to the amount fixed 
 in the classification, the court *hall order that the trial continue. 
 
 Hut in the latter case the arguments and tin- production of evidence 
 Bhall be confined to the question relating to the civil liability which the 
 accused may not have accepted in accordance with the conclusions of 
 the classification. 
 
 Upon the termination hereof, the court shall pronounce sentence. 
 
 Art. 696. If the accused should not plead guilty to the crime charged 
 to him in the classification, or his counsel should consider the continu- 
 ation of the trial to bo proper, it shall he proceeded with. 
 
 • Art. 697. Should there he more thai one person accused in the 
 same cause, the proceedings described in article t;«*4 shall he had if all 
 plead guilty to the crime or crimes charged against them in t he written 
 classifications and acknowledge the participation charged against them 
 in the conclusions, unless their counsel .should consider the continua- 
 tion of the trial necessary. 
 
 If an}' of the persons accused should not plead guilty to the crime 
 charged against them in the classification, or their counsel should con- 
 sider the continuation of the trial to be necessary, the provisions 
 mentioned in the foregoing article shall be observed. 
 
 If the dissent should be with regard to the civil liability only, the 
 trial shall continue in the manner and for the purposes mentioned in 
 article 695. 
 
 Art. 698. The trial shall also continue when the person or persons 
 accused shall refuse to answer the questions put to them by the pre- 
 -iding judge. 
 
 Art. 699. A like procedure shall be observed when at the sum wrio 
 it shall not have been possible to establish the existence of the corpus 
 delicti when, the crime having been committed the former must exist, 
 even though the person or persons accused and their counsel shall have 
 sign died their agreement. 
 
 pleads? guilty to the crime charged against him in the written classification, and his 
 counsel should Dot consider the continuation of the trial to be necessary, said court, 
 in accordance with the provisions of article 694 of the law of criminal procedure, must 
 thereupon pronounce sentence in the terms mentioned in article 655. 
 
 In accordance with the clear context of this article, if the penalty requested by the 
 accusing parties in the written classifications should be of a correctional character, 
 the court shall pronounce the proper sentence, according to the classification mutually 
 accepted by the former and the accused, and a penalty higher than that requested 
 can not be imposed; therefore, the public prosecutor having charged the accused in 
 his first classification with the crime of inflicting less serious injuries, according to 
 which he considered that he deserved a correctional penalty, and at the beginning 
 Of the trial said accused having plead guilty to the crime and his counsel stated that 
 the continuation of the trial was unnecessary, the court should have pronounced 
 sentence without further proceedings, in accordance with the accepted classifica- 
 tion, without imposing a higher penalty than that requested. [Decision ofSeptembm 
 25, 1885. ) 
 
172 
 
 Art. TOO. Cuando el procesado 6 procesados hayan confesado su 
 responsabilidad de acuerdo con las conclusiones de la calificacion, y bus 
 defensores no consideren necesaria la continuacion del juicio, pero la 
 persona a quien solo se hubiese atribuido responsabilidad civil no haya 
 comparecido ante el tribunal, 6 en bu declaraci6n no Be conformase con 
 las conclusiones del escrito de calificacion a ellas referentes, se pro- 
 cedera con arreglo ;i lo dispuesto en el articulo 695. 
 
 Si habiendo comparecido so negase a contestar a las preguntas del 
 presidente, le apercibira este con declararle confeso. 
 
 Si persistiere en su negativa, se le declarant confeso. y la causa se 
 fallara de conformidad con lo dispuesto en el articulo 694. 
 
 Lo mismo so hara cuando el procesado, despues de haber confesado 
 
 Secci6n Segunda. — Del examen de los tesligos. 
 
 Art. 701. Cuando el juicio deba continuar, ya por falta de conformi- 
 dad de los acusados con la aeusacion, j T a por tratarse de delito para 
 cuyo castigo so haya pedido pena aflictiva, se procedera* del modo 
 siguiente: 
 
 El secretario darii cuenta del hecho que haya motivado la formacion 
 del sumario y del dia en que este se comenz6 a instruir, expresando 
 ademas si el procesado estii en prisi6n 6 en libertad provisional, con 6 
 sin fianza. 
 
 Leera los escritos de calificacion y las listasde peritos y testigos que 
 se hubiesen presentado oportunamente, haciendo relaci6n de las demas 
 pruebas propuestaa y admitidas. 
 
 Acto continuo se pasara a la priictica de las diligencias <le prueba y 
 al examen de los testigos, empezando por la que hubiere ofrecido el 
 ministerio fiscal, continuando con la propuesta por los demas actores y, 
 por ultimo, con la de los procesados. 
 
 Las pruebas de cada parte se practicaran segtin el orden con que 
 hayan sido propuestas en el escrito correspondiente. Los testigos 
 scran cxaininados tamhien por el orden con que figuren BUS DOmbres 
 en las listas. 
 
 El presidente, sin embargo, podrd alterar este orden :i instancia de 
 parte, y aim de oficio, cuando asi lo considers conveniente para el 
 mayor esclarecimiento de los hechos 6 para el m:is seguro descubri- 
 miento de la \ erdad. 1 
 
 1 En lae causae por asesinato, homicidio 6 lesionee puedeel fiscal pedircomo prueba 
 In declaraci6n de loa facultativos que hubiesen hecho la autopsia del caddver 6 curado 
 :il herido. [Expo8ici6n del fiscal <l>l Tribunal Supremo de IS de Septiembrt de 1883, 
 iii'im. 58. i 
 
 \ i mi I iic este articulo ao exigeque el Becretario d6* cuenta por escrito, I" aconseja la 
 
L72 
 
 A.BT. 7<>i>. If the person or persons accused should have confessed 
 their liability in accordance with the conclusions of the classification, 
 
 and their COUn8el should not consider the continuation of the trial to 
 
 be necessary, bul the person charged only with civil liability shall 
 not have appeared before the court, or in his declaration should not 
 have agreed to the conclusions of the written classification referring 
 to them, the provisions of article t'>'.t;> shall be observed. 
 
 If, having appeared, he shall refuse to answer the questions of the 
 presiding judge, the latter shall warn him that he will be considered as 
 having confessed. 
 
 Should he persist in his refusal, lie shall he declared as having con- 
 fessed, and the cause shall he decided in accordance with the provisions 
 
 of article 694. 
 
 The same shall he done when the accused, after having confessed his 
 
 criminal liability, shall refuse to reply as to his civil liability. 
 Section Second. — Examination of witnesses. 
 
 Art. 701. When the trial is to he continued, either on account of 
 the disagreement of the accused with the accusation, or because a 
 crime is involved for the punishment of which a corporal penalty has 
 been requested, the proceedings shall be as follows: 
 
 The clerk shall present a statement of the act which may have given 
 rise to the institution of the sumario and the day on which the latter 
 was begun, stating furthermore whether the accused is imprisoned or 
 temporarily at Liberty, with or without hail. 
 
 He shall read tin 1 written classifications and the lists of experts and 
 witnesses which may have been duly tiled, stating the other evidence 
 submitted and admitted. 
 
 Thereupon the taking of the evidence and the examination of the 
 witnesses shall be proceeded with, beginning with that which may have 
 been offered by the public- prosecutor, continuing with that proposed 
 by the other plaintiffs, and finally closing with that of the accused. 
 
 The evidence of each part} r shall he taken according to the order in 
 which it may have been proposed in the proper instrument. The w it- 
 nesses shall also he examined in the order in which their names appear 
 in the lists. 
 
 The presiding judge, nevertheless, may change this order at the 
 instance of a party, or even at his own instance, when he considers it 
 advisable for a better elucidation of the facts, or for a more certain 
 discovery of the truth. 1 
 
 1 In causes involving assassination, homicide, or physical injuries inflicted with 
 violence, the public prosecutor may submit as evidence tin- testimony of the phj -i 
 dans who may have performed the autopsy or cured the wounded person. | Report 
 of the fiscal of the Supreme Court of September 15, 1888, number 6 
 
 Although this article does not require thai the secretary shall furnish a statement 
 
173 
 
 Art. 702. Todoa los que con arreglo a lo dispuesto en los arts. 410 
 al 412 inclusive est;in obligados ;i declarar, lo haran concurriendo ante 
 el tribunal, sin otra excepcion que la de las personas menclonadas en los 
 numeros 1.°, 7.°, y 9.° del 412, las cuales podran declarar por escrito. 
 
 Art. 703. Sin embargo de lo dispuesto en el articulo anterior, si las 
 personas mencionadas en los numeros 2.°, 3.°, 4.°, 5.°. 6.°". y 8.° del art. 
 412 bubieren tenido conocimiento, por razon de su cargo, de los hechos 
 de que se trate, podran consignarlo por medio de informe escrito, de 
 que se dara lectura inmediatamente antes de proceder al examen de 
 los demas testigos. 
 
 Lo propio haran los funcionarios del orden judicial 6 del Ministerio 
 fiscal que se encuentren en igual caso. 
 
 Art. 704. Los testigos que hayan de declarar en el juicio oral per- 
 maneceran hasta que sean llamados a prestar sus declaraciones en un 
 local a proposito, sin comunicacion con los que ya bubiesen declarado, 
 ni con otra persona. 
 
 Art. 705. El presidente mandara que entren a declarar uno a uno 
 por el orden mencionado en el art. 701. 
 
 Art. 706. Hallandose presente el testigo mayor de catorce afios ante 
 el Tribunal, el Presidente le recibira juramento en la forma establecida 
 en el art. 434. 
 
 Art. 707. Todos los testigos que no se hallen privados del uso de su 
 razon, estan obligados a declarar lo que supieren sobre lo que les fuere 
 preguntado, cow excepcion de las personas expresadas en los artfculos 
 416, 417, y 418 en sus respectivos casos. 
 
 Art. 708. El Presidente preguntara al testigo acerca de las circun- 
 stancias expresadas en el primer parrafo del art. 436, despues de lo 
 cual la parte que le ha}a presentado podra hacerle las preguntas que 
 tenga por conveniente. Las demas partes podran dirigirle tambien 
 las preguntas que consideren oportunas y fueren pertinentes, en vista 
 de sus contestaciones. 
 
 El Presidente por si 6 a excitacion de cualquiera de los miembros del 
 Tribunal, podra dirigir a los testigos las preguntas que estime condu- 
 centes para depurar los hechos sobre lo que declaren. 1 
 
 conveniencia, y Bobre todo lo impone el art. 482 de la lev orgdnica del poder judicial. 
 {Expoeici&n del fiscal del Tribunal Supremo de 16 de Septiembn de 1888, num. ',',.) 
 
 A tenor de declaraci6n hecha por el Tribunal Supremo en sentencia de •'! de l>icit'm- 
 bre de 1883, las preguntas del presidente del tribunal y las de los acusadorea al 
 procesado en el juicio oral y pdblico, sobre no eetar probibidas por la ley, uo eetan 
 tampoco entre las causae que autorizan d recurso <1«' uasacidn conforme al in'nn. .">", 
 del artfculo911. 
 
 1 \'i'-asc el niiiu. 42 de la Meinoria del Fisi-al <lcl Trilmnal Supremo 'If 16 de Sep- 
 tiembre de L88S, puesto por aota al art. 656. 
 
 "A pesarde Laclaridad de la anterior disposici6n Legal— dice el Fiscal del Tribunal 
 Supremo en el num. 46 de la Memoria de 1888- "se ha Buscitado la dudaenuna 
 audiencia <!<• I>> criminal acerca de si la parte 'i 1 "' baya presentado al testigo debera* 
 
178 
 
 Akt. 7i»l>. All those who in aooordanoe with articles 410 to 412, 
 inclusive, are obliged to testify, shall do so by appearing before the 
 
 court, with no exception other than the persons mentioned in cumbers 
 
 1. 7. and :• of article 412, who may testify in writing. 
 
 Akt. 7'»:'>. Notwithstanding the provisions of the foregoing article, if 
 the persons mentioned in numbers 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, and 8 of article 412 should 
 have had information, by reason of their office, of the acts in ques- 
 tion, they may make a report thereon in writing which shall be read 
 immediately before proceeding with the examination of the other 
 witnesses. 
 
 The same shall he done by the members of the judiciary or by*f»*os- 
 ecuting officials included in such case. 
 
 Akt. 704. Witnesses who are to testify at an oral trial shall remain, 
 until called upon to give their testimony, in a suitable place, without 
 communicating either with those who have testified already, or with 
 any other person. 
 
 Art. 705. The presiding judge shall order that they enter to testify 
 one by one in the order mentioned in article 7<>1. 
 
 Akt. 706. If a witness of more than 14 years of age is before the 
 court, the presiding judge shall administer an oath to him in the man- 
 ner prescribed in 434. 
 
 Akt. 707. All witnesses not deprived of the use of their reason are 
 obliged to testify to all they may know r on the questions put to them, 
 with the exception of the persons mentioned in articles 416, 417, and 
 41^. in their respective cases. 
 
 Aki. 7<»s. The presiding judge shall question the witness upon the 
 facts mentioned in the first paragraph of article 43<», after which the 
 party presenting him may put the questions he may deem proper. 
 The other parties may also put to him such questions as they may deem 
 proper, and which are pertinent, in view of his answers. 
 
 The presiding judge may himself, or at the instance of any of the 
 members ol -tie court, put such questions to the witnesses which he 
 may deem proper, to secure the facts from their testimony. 1 
 
 in writing, it is advisable and especially prescribed by article 482 of the judiciary act. 
 ( Report of the fiscal of the Supreme Court of September 15, 1883, number 4-}.) 
 
 In accordance with a declaration of the Supreme Court in a decision oi" December 
 3, 1883, the questions of the presiding judge of the court and those of the accusers to 
 the accused at the oral and public trial, if not prohibited by law, are not included 
 among the causes which authorize an appeal for annulment in accordance with num- 
 ber 3 of article 911. 
 
 'See number 42 of the report of the fiscal of the Supreme Court of September 15, 
 1883, in the note to article 656. 
 
 " Notwithstanding the clearness of the foregoing provision," says the fiscal of the 
 Supreme Court in number 15 of the report of iss:;. "a criminal audiencia has been in 
 doubt aa to whether a party presenting a witness must put to him all the questions 
 
174 
 
 Art. 709. El Presidente no perniitini quo el testigo conteste a 
 preguntas 6 repreguntas capciosas, sugestivas 6 impertinentes. 
 
 Contra la resoluci6n < j u« ' Bobre este extremo adopte, podr£ inter- 
 ponerse en su <lia el recurso de casacion, si se biciere en el acto la 
 correspondiente protesta. 
 
 Kn este caso el Secretario consignarfi :i la letra en el acta la pregunta 
 6 repregunta a que el Presidente hava prohibido contestar. 1 
 
 Art. 710. Los testigos expresaran la razon de su dicho; y si fueren 
 de referenda, precisaran el origen de la noticia, designando con su 
 
 hacerle todas las preguntas que tenga por conveniente, antes deque por las demas par- 
 tes Be le pueda interrogar, 6 si habran de usar del derecho de hacer preguntas alter- 
 nativamente unas y otras partes. 
 
 " La cuesti6n es de poca importancia, en concepto del infrascrito, que entiende 
 que, en una u otra forma, puede prestar su declaraci6n el testigo, puesto que ambas 
 sun Lgualmente legates y procedentes. 
 
 " Parecele que, en la generalidad de los casos, dara mayor claridad y precision ;i 
 las contestaciones de los testigos la forma alternativa de preguntas por las partes, 
 toda vez que, despues de responder respecto de un extremo al que le hava presentado, 
 se ofrece, como lo mas indicado, que las otras partes pidan exph'caciones Bobre dicho 
 extremo. 
 
 " Pero esto no puede obstar a que, mientras no termine su declaration, pueda el 
 testigo ser examinado indistintamente por las partes, sal va la preferencia que debe 
 tener al verificarse dicho examen, el que le haya presentado. 
 
 " De todas maneras, tratahdose de pruebas, es un principio jurfdico rudimentario 
 que se permita la mayor libertad a las partes en la practica de las mismas, dentro de 
 los hmites que las leyes tengan senalados." 
 
 El art. 708 de la ley de enjuieiamiento criminal da a las partes interesadas en una 
 causa criminal el derecho de dirigir a los testigos de cargo en el juicio oral y publico 
 las preguntas que considera oportunas y fueren pertinentes; y al no permitir el 
 Presidente del Tribunal las repreguntas que el defensor tie los procesados querfa diri- 
 gir a un testigo de cargo, cometio la infraccion de forma determinada en el iu'imero 
 primero del artfeulo 911 de la ley. (Sentencia <!<• 7 </<■ Marzo >!<• 1884.) 
 
 El becho de haber preguntado el Presidente del Tribunal en el acto del juicio oral 
 a los testigos presentados por una de las partes antes de (pie la misma leshubiere 
 Lnterrogado Bobre otros extremos que las circunstancias expresadas en el p&rrafo 
 primero del art. 436 de la ley de enjuieiamiento criminal, Begun prescribe el 708, no 
 const it uye ninguno de los casos dequebrantamiento de forma que taxativamente deter- 
 minan los artfculos 911 y 912. {Sentencia de lSdeAbnlde 1886.) 
 
 1 /. I 'in I i':i el ponente, con laveniadel Presidente, dirigir preguntas a" los procesados, 
 testigos y peritos? 
 
 "Aunque el cas< so balla previsto en la ley, debe resolverse la duda en Bentido 
 
 afirmativo, Biempre que ,i dichas preguntas no se oponga la Presidencia, dnica autori- 
 zada para dirigir la discusi6n y las pruebas, y la que en cada caso podra* libremente 
 conceder 6 negar el uso de esa facultad." ( Exposition del Fiaoaldel Tribunal Supremo 
 de U de Septiembn d( 1888, ntim. f8.) 
 
 Cuando el Presidente no permite que conteste el procesado A alguna pregunta, do 
 procede el recurso de casaci6n conforme a* los ntimeros 3.° j I." del art "I I, puea de 
 la rclacion de cstos con los artfculos 709 y 721, se deduce que las preguntas & que se 
 refiere ban de bacerse a* loe testigos. (Sentencia >!, i; ,i< Juniod* 1884.) 
 
174 
 
 Aim. 709. The president shall not permit the witness bo answer any 
 captious, suggestive, or impertinent questions or cross questions. 
 
 An appeal for annulment of judgement lies from a decision upon 
 this point at the proper time, it' the corresponding exception be noted 
 at once. 
 
 In Buch case the clerk of the court shall enter upon the record the 
 question or cross-question verbatim which the presiding judge did not 
 permit to he answered.' 
 
 Akt. 71<». Witnesses shall indicate the grounds for their statements; 
 and should they he from hearsay, they shall state the origin of the 
 
 which tic may deem advisable, before the other parties can question him, or whether 
 both parties shall have the right to put questions alternatively. 
 
 "The matter is of little importance in the opinion of the undersigned, who is of 
 opinion that the witness can L'ive liis testimony in either manner, as they are both 
 equally legal ami proper. 
 
 " It appears to him that, in a larger number of cases, an alternative form of ques- 
 tions by the parties will give to the answers of the witnesses greater clearness and 
 precision, as is the case when an answer having been made to a question put by a 
 
 party upon a matter, ttie other parties request explanations upon sa'hl point. 
 
 "But this is no obstacle to the witness being examined indiscriminately by the 
 parties before he concludes his testimony, reserving the preference which the person 
 who presented said witness lias in making said examination. 
 
 "At any rate, in treating of evidence, it is a rudimentary juridical principle that 
 the greatest liberty he allowed the parties in taking the same, within the limits 
 which the laws may have fixed." 
 
 Article 708 of the law of criminal procedure jrives to the parties interested in a 
 criminal cause the right to address to the witnesses for the prosecution at an oral and 
 public trial the questions which they may consider proper and which may he perti- 
 nent; ami the presiding judge of a court in not allowing the cross-questions which 
 the counsel for the accused may wish to put to a witness for the prosecution, com- 
 mitted the breach of form mentioned in the first number of article Oil of the law. 
 ( Decision >>/ Ma /•<•/* 7, I884.) 
 
 The fact of the presiding judge of a court having questioned at an oral trial the 
 witnesses presented byoneof the parties before said party shall have questioned 
 them, upon other points than the circumstances mentioned in the first paragraph of 
 article 4-'!'i of the law of criminal procedure, as article 70S prescribes, does not con- 
 stitute any of the cases of breach of form specifically mentioned in articles 911 and 
 912. 1 Decision of April 12, 1886. ) 
 
 1 May the ponente, with the consent, of the presiding judge, address questions to the 
 accused, the witnesses, or the experts'.' 
 
 "Although this case has not been provided for by the law, the doubt must be 
 decided in an affirmative sense, provided that the presiding judge <locs not object to 
 said questions, he being the only one authorized to direct the arguments and evidence, 
 and who may, without restriction in any case, granl or refuse the use of this privi- 
 lege." I Report of the fiscal of the Supreme Court of September 15, 1888, number f8.) 
 
 When the presiding judge does not permit the accused to answer some question, an 
 appeal for annulment does not lie under the provisions of numbers '■> and I of article 
 
 til I, because it is deduced by the connection of said articles with article 70'.' ami 72L 
 
 that the questions in reference are to lie put to the w itnesses. ( Decision of June lj, 
 1884- ) 
 
175 
 
 nombre y apcllido 6 con las senas con que fuere conocida, a la persona 
 que se le hubiere conunicado. 
 
 Art. 711. Los testigos sordomudos 6 que no conozcan el idioina 
 espanol, scran cxaminados del uiodo prescrito en los articulos 440, 
 parrafo primero del 441 y 442. 
 
 Art. 712. Podran las partes pedir que el testigo reconozca los 
 instrumentos 6 efectos del delito, 6 cualquiera otra pieza de conviecion. 
 
 Art. 713. En los careos del testigo con los procesados, 6 de los 
 testigos entre si, no permitira el Presidente que medien insultos ni 
 amenazas, linritandose la diligencia a dirigirse los careados los cargos 
 y hacerse las observaciones que creyeren convenientes para ponerse de 
 acuerdo 3^ llegar a descubrir la verdad. 
 
 Art. 714. Cuando la declaration del testigo en el juicio oral no sea 
 conforme en lo sustancial con la prestada en el suniario, podni pedirse 
 la lectura de esta por cualquiera de las partes. 
 
 Despues de leida, el Presidente invitara al testigo a que explique la 
 diferencia 6 contradiccion que entre sus declaraciones se observe. 
 
 Art. 715. Siempre que los testigos que hayan declarado en al 
 suniario comparezcan a declarar tambien sobre los mismos hechos en 
 el juicio oral, solo habra lugar a mandar proceder contra ellos como 
 presuntos autores del delito de falso testimonio euando 6ste sea dado 
 en dicho juicio. 
 
 Fuera del caso previsto en al parrafo anterior, en los demas podni 
 exigirse a los testigos la responsabilidad en que incurran, con arreglo 
 a las disposiciones del Codigo penal. 1 
 
 Art. 716. El testigo que se niegue a declarar incurrira en la inulta 
 de »>2'50 a 625 pesetas, que se impondni en el acto. 
 
 Si a pesar de esto persiste en su negativa, se procedeni contra el 
 como autor del delito de desofoedicncia grave a la Autoridad. 8 
 
 1 Habi6ndose consultado & la Fiscalia del Tribunal Supremo sobre si, dado el texto 
 del artfculo que anotamos, ha lugar a pedir el procesamiento de un testigo que di6 
 falsi 1 testimonio en el suniario, si la causa se sobresee antes de abrirse el juicio, se 
 rcsolvio la duda (Memoria de /■'> <l< Septiembre '/<■ 1S84, coruutia ? ") en Bentido afinna- 
 tivo. " Respecto al falso testimonio, dice, i-n causa criminal que no hubieee llegado 
 al perfodo del juicio, no hay verdaderamente duda posible, porque niuguna lev ha 
 derogado ni modificado las pref^cripciones del C6dig0 penal relativas :i la materia." 
 
 ',. I la de aplicarse siempre, inflexiblemente, el castigo de una multa al testigo que 
 se niegue^ declarar, y ademas se podni proceder contra 61 conforme :i lodispuesto 
 
 en el art. 716 de la ley de I'.njuieiamiento criminal? 
 
 " Dada la importancia que generalmente tiene la prueba testifical, la lev ha tenido 
 ra/.on para exigu ' al testigo que diga lo que sepa en el juicio oral, y si se niega a 
 
175 
 
 information, designating tic- person who communicated the same to 
 thnii by his name and surname, or the manner by which he i> known. 
 Akt. 711. Deaf -mute witnesses or those who do no! know the Span- 
 ish language shall be examined in the manner prescribed in articles 
 
 44<». the 1st paragraph of 441. and 142. 
 
 Akt. 71-j. The parties may request that the witness identify the 
 instruments ami effects of the crime or any other exhibits. 
 
 Akt. 71:'.. At the confrontation of the witness with the persons 
 accused, or of the witnesses with each other, the presiding judge shall 
 not permit that any insults he offered <>r threats made, the proceeding 
 being limited to the persons confronting each other making the charges 
 
 and remarks winch they may consider advisable in order to agree and 
 discover the ti uth. 
 
 Akt. 714. When the testimony of the witness at the oral trial does 
 not substantially agree with his testimony at the sumario, the reading 
 of the latter may be requested by any of the parties. 
 
 Thereupon the presiding judge shall request the witness to explain 
 the difference or contradiction observed in his depositions. 
 
 Akt. 71.".. When witnesses who have testified at the swnario appear 
 also to testify upon the same facts at the oral trial, they may only he 
 proceeded against as presumed authors of the crime of false testimony 
 when said crime is committed at said trial. 
 
 With the exception of the case mentioned in the foregoing paragrapo 
 the liability incurred by the witnesses may he enforced in all other 
 cases in accordance with the provisions of the penal code. 1 
 
 Akt. 716. A witness who shall refuse to testify shall incur a tine of 
 not less than 62.50 and not more than 625 pesetas, which shall he 
 imposed at once. 
 
 If, notwithstanding such tine, he should persist in his refusal, pro- 
 ceedings shall be instituted against him as guilty of the crime of seri- 
 ous disobedience to the authorities. 2 
 
 1 The office of the focal of tin- Supreme Court having been consulted as to whether, 
 
 in view of the text of this article, it would he proper to request the institution of 
 proceedings against a witness who gave false testimony at a mmario, if the pro- 
 ceedings are dismissed before the trial is begun, the doubt was decided in an affirma- 
 tive sense [Report of September /•>, 1884, seventh question): ''With regard to false 
 testimony in a criminal cause which shall not have continued as far as the trial, no 
 doubt is really possible, because no law lias revoked or modified the provisions of 
 the penal code upon the matter." 
 
 -' Must the punishment of a line always be imposed upon a witness who shall refuse 
 to testify, and can proceedings in addition be instituted against him in accordance 
 with the provisions of article 7l»i of the law of criminal procedure? 
 
 " In view of the importance which the evidence of witnesses generally has, the 
 law has had rails.- t,, require of a witness that be state what he may know at the 
 
176 
 
 Art. 717. Las declaraciones de las autoridadea y funcionarios de 
 policia judicial tendnin el valor de declaraciones testificales, apreciables 
 coiao estas segun las reglas del criterio racional. 
 
 Art. 718. Cuando el testigo no hubiere oomparecido por imposi- 
 bilidad, y el tribunal considere de importancia su declaracion para el 
 exito del juicio, el presidente designara a imo de los individuos del 
 mismo para que, constituyendose en la residencia del testigo, si la tuviere 
 en el lugar del juicio, puedan las partes hacerle las preguntas que con- 
 sideren oportunas. 
 
 El secretario extendera diligencia, haciendo constar las preguntas y 
 repregnntas que se hayan hecho al testigo, las contestaciones de este y 
 los incidentes que hubieren ocurrido en el acto. 1 
 
 Art. 719. Si el testigo imposibilitado de concurrir a la sesi6n no 
 residiere en el punto en que la uiisraa se celebre, se librara exhorto 6 
 mandamiento para que sea examinado ante el Juez correspondiente, 
 con sujecion a las prescripciones contenidas en esta seccion. 
 
 Cuando la parte 6 las partes prefieran que en el exhorto 6 manda- 
 miento se consignen por escrito las preguntas 6 repreguntas, <'l Presi- 
 dente accede ra a ello si no fuesen capciosas, sugestivas 6 impertinentes. 
 
 Art. 720. Lo dispuesto en los articulos anteriores tendra tambien 
 aplicacion al caso en que el tribunal ordcne que el testigo declare 6 
 practique cualquier reconocimiento en un lugar determinado, fuera de 
 aquel en que se celebre la audiencia. 
 
 Art. 721. Cuando se desestime cualquiera pregunta por capciosa, 
 sugestiva 6 impertinente en los casos de los tres articulos anteriores, 
 podra prepararse el recurso de casacion del modo prescrito en el art. 709. 
 
 Art. 722. Los testigos que comparezcan a declarar ante el tribunal 
 tendran derecho a una indenmizacion, si la reclainaren. 
 
 El tribunal la tijani teniendo en cuenta unicamente los gastos del 
 
 declarar, incurre en una inulta, y si instate en su negativa ha Lugar ;'t proceder contra 
 61 como autor del delito de desobediencia grave ;i la autoridad. 
 
 " Ello no obstante, no hay que confandir la conducta de un testigo, que se restate 
 voluntariamente a declarar, y que merece por ello una correcci6n y hasta un proce- 
 samiento, con la del testigo que manifiesta no recordar el hecho, aun despues de lefda 
 su declaracion del suniario, dehiendo lijarse el Tribunal, en esc caso, en las preguntas 
 que se dirijan a* aquel, ensue palabrasyen cuanto conduzca :i la demonstraci6n de 
 que se han borradomas 6 menos de su memoria aquellos extremos 6 detalles sobre 
 que es preguntado. 
 
 " En este ultimo caso, parece al inirascrito que no merecera* el testigo que se le 
 comprenda en la disposici6n del ait. 716 de la referida ley." I dfemoria »/<■ /" ciiada 
 
 Fixca/iu, ill i:, ih S,/,li, nilirr ilr 1888, nihil. fS.) 
 
 'Cuando por las declaraciones que los testigos hayan prestado considere el Bscal 
 que puede prescindirse del examen de algunos de los incluidos en su prueba que no 
 hayan comparecido, puede renunciar Alacomparecenciaydeclaraci6n de 1<>s mismos. 
 (Krjiusicii'in ilrl Fiscal del Tribunal Supremo, dt 16 dt Septiembre d* 1888, wtbmeroSO), 
 
L76 
 
 Art. 717. The testimony of authorities and officials of the judicial 
 police shall have the weight of the testimony <>t' witnesses, and -hall be 
 considered like the latter according to the rules of rational reasoning. 
 
 Akt. 71s. If the witness should not have appeared on account of 
 inability, and the court should consider his testimony of importance 
 for the Buccess of the action, the presiding judge shall appoint one of 
 the members of the same to go to the residence of the witness, should it 
 be at the place where the trial is being held, in order that the parties 
 may ask the questions which they may consider proper. 
 
 The secretary of the court shall make a record of the questions and 
 cross-questions put to the witness, his answers, and the incidents occur- 
 ring at the proceeding. 
 
 Art. 71!'. If the witness unable to appeal- at the proceedings should 
 not reside at the place where they are held, letters rogatory or a man- 
 date -hall be issued for his examination before the proper judge, in 
 accordance with the provisions contained in this section. 
 
 When the party or parties prefer that the questions or cross-ques- 
 tions tic written, the presiding judge shall consent thereto if they are 
 not caption-. Buggestive, or impertinent. 
 
 Akt. 720. The provisions of the foregoing articles shall also apply 
 to tin- case where the court orders the witness to testify or make any 
 investigation at a determined place beyond that where the hearing is 
 held. 
 
 Akt. 721. When any question is ruled out as captious, suggestive, 
 or impertinent, in the cases of the three preceding articles, the appeal 
 for annulment of judgment may he prepared in the manner prescribed 
 in article 7"'.». 
 
 Art. ~i'l'l. Witnesses appearing to testify before a court shall he 
 entitled to an indemnity, should they claim it. 
 
 The court shall fix the same, taking into consideration only the cost 
 
 oral trial, and il lie shall refuse to testify lie incurs a due. and if lie shall insist in 
 his refusal then proceedings may he instituted against him as the author of the crime 
 of seriou.- disobedience to the authority. 
 
 "Nevertheless, the conduct of a witness who voluntarily refuses to testify, deserv- 
 ing a correction and even an indictment, must not he confounded with that of a wit- 
 ness who pleads that he does not reniemher a fact, even after hie deposition at the 
 mmario has heen read, and the court should in such case observe the questions put 
 to him, his words, and all that may conduce to show that the [natters or details upon 
 which he is questioned have more or less escaped his memory. 
 
 " In the latter cage the undersigned is of the opinion that the witness should not 
 he included in the provision of article 716 of the said law." I Report of the ^foresaid 
 office qf September IS, 1888, number 48. | 
 
 ^473— 01 23 
 
177 
 
 viajey el importe de los jornales perdidos por el testigo eon motivo de 
 su comparecencia para declarar 1 . 
 
 Skccion Tebceba. — Del informe pericidL 
 
 Art. 723. Los peritos podran ser recusadoa por las causas y en la 
 forma presciitas en los articulos 4-68, 469 y 470. 
 
 La sustanciacion dc los incidentes de recusation tendra Lugar pre- 
 cisamente en el tiempo que media desde la admision de las pruebas pro- 
 puestas por las partes hasta la apertura de las sesiones. 
 
 Art. 724. Los peritos que no hayan sido recusadoa serin examinadoa 
 juntos cuando deban declarar sobre unos mismos hechos. y rontestaran 
 a las preg'untas y repreguntas que las partes les dirijan. 
 
 Art. 7*25. Si para contestarlas eonsiderasen necesaria la pnictica de 
 cualquier reconocimiento, haran este aeto continuo en el local de la 
 misma audiencia, si fuere posible. 
 
 En otro caso se suspendera la sesion por el tiempo necesario, a no 
 ser que puedan continual' practicandose otras diligencias de prueba 
 entre tanto que los peritos veritican el reconocimiento. 2 
 
 1 En panto ;i indemnizaciones de testigos, han ocurrido tres dudas: 
 1." si los testigos indemnizables son dnicamente los venidos al juicio ;i instancia 
 del Ministerio fiscal, 6 lo son tambien los de las demas partes. 
 
 "No distinguiendo como no distingue la ley entre los testigos presentados por el 
 
 Ministerio fiscal y los (pie lo fueren a instancia de las demas partes, en panto ;i la 
 indenmizacion a todos debida, no cabe que en la practica se introduzean tampoco 
 distinciones sobre el particular. 
 
 2. a Si los testigos indemnizables son unicamente los braceros 6 jornaleros 6 toda 
 clase de testigos, sea la que fuere su posicion social 6 modo de vivir. 
 
 "Diciendo, como dice la lay de un modo claro y tenninante t'li el parrafo segundo 
 del art. 722: que para fijar la indenmizacion AnicamerUe se tendran en cuenta los gus- 
 tos de viaje y el importe de los jornales perdidos por el testigo, parece ocioeatoda 
 cuestion que tienda a averiguar la clase social del testigo indemnizaUe." 
 
 3. a Si se ha de indenmizar tanto a los testigos forasteros como a los vecinos del 
 lugar donde se celebre el juicio, puesto que los dispendios, quebrantoe 6 perjuicioe a 
 que la idea de la indenmizacion responde, no son los viajes sue unicas causa-. 
 
 " El mismo artfculo antes citado distingue claramente los gastoa de viaje y los jor- 
 nales perdidos. Seran, pues, necesariamente acumulablee cuando ainbos existan, y 
 babra* Lugar al abono por uno solo de dichos conceptos, cuando existiere unosolo." 
 ( Circular de in Fiscalia del Tribunal Supremo <l> i de Abrii '/- t8i 
 
 - De la disposici6n de este artfculo y de la (ndole del medio de prueba de peritos, 
 
 se deduce que no deben negarSC :i los peritos los datos y antecedentes que estitueii 
 
 necesario8 para emitir el informe 6 dictamen que se Lea pida, aunque para ello sea 
 necesario suspender La sesion, como ordena dicho artfculo. | Sentencia de 9 dt Mar:*' 
 de 1885. i 
 
of the trip and the daily wage which the witness iim\ have losl by 
 reason <d" his appearance to testify. 1 
 
 Bbction Thibo. Expert examinations. 
 
 A.BT. "•_':'.. Experts may be challenged for the causes and in the man 
 ner prescribed in articles -lbs. 469, and 470. 
 
 The hearing and determination of the challenges must take place 
 daring the time intervening between the admission of the evidence sub- 
 mitted i»\ the parties and the opening of the sessions. 
 
 Art. 724. Experts who may not have been challenged -hall be 
 examined together when they are to testify upon the same matters, 
 and -hall answer the questions and cross-questions put to them by the 
 parties. 
 
 Am. 725. If in order to answer the same they shall consider an> 
 examination necessary, they shall make the same immediately in the 
 court room of the said audiencia, if possible. 
 
 Otherwise the proceedings shall be suspended the necessary time 
 unless other evidence can be taken while the experts make the exam- 
 ination. 2 
 
 1 With regard to indemnities to witnesses, three doubts have arisen: 
 
 1. Whether the only witnesses entitled to an indemnity are those cited at the 
 
 instance of the public prosecutor, or whether the witnesses of the other parties are 
 
 also included. 
 
 "As the law does not make any distinction between witnesses presented by the 
 
 prosecution and those presented by the parties with regard to the indemnity to 
 
 which they are all entitled, it i- impossible to introduce distinctions in practice upon 
 
 this question." 
 
 1'. If the witnesses entitled to an indemnity are day laborers only, or all witnesses, 
 whatever he their social position or means of livelihood. 
 
 "Saying, as the law does in a clear and final manner in the second paragraph of 
 article 7l'l', that in order to fix the indemnity only the cost of the trip and the wages 
 lost by the witnesses shall be taken into consideration, any question tending to ascer- 
 tain the social position of a witness entitled to an indemnity appears superfluous." 
 
 :i. Whether witnesses living beyond the place of the trial are to be indemnified as 
 well as those residing in the same, as the expenses or damages which the idea of an 
 indemnity involves are not caused simply by the trip. 
 
 "The aforecited article makes a clear distinction between travelling expenses and 
 the wages lost. Thus, when both are present, they must necessarily be cumulative, 
 and payment for one of said causes may be made when only the one cause is present. 
 ( Circular <»/' //<<• office of the fiscal of the Supreme Court of Ajiril ./', 1884.) 
 
 'From the provisions of this article and the character of the evidence of expert*, 
 it is deduced that the experts can not be refused the data and information which the\ 
 may deem necessary in order to give the opinion or report demanded of them, even 
 though it should he necessary to suspend the session therefor, as prescribed by said 
 article. ( Decision of March 9, 1885. ) 
 
178 
 
 Secci6n Cuaeta. — De la prueba documental y de la inspection ocular. 
 
 Art. T2H. El tribunal examinara* por si mismo los libros, documen- 
 tor, papeles y demas de conviccion que puedan contribuir al esclare- 
 cimiento do los hechos 6 a la mas segura investigacion de la verdad. 
 
 Akt. 727. Para la prueba de inspeccion ocular que no se haya 
 practicado antes de la apertura de las sesiones, si el lugar que deba 
 ser inspeccionado se hallase en la capital, se constituiran on el el 
 tribunal c-on las partes, y el secretario extender:! diligencia expresiva 
 del lugar 6 eosa inspeccionada, haciendo constar en ella las observa- 
 ciones de las partes y demas incidentes que ocurran. 
 
 Si el lugar estuviere fuera de la capital, se constituiri en el con las 
 partes el individuo del tribunal que el presidents designe, practican- 
 dose las dilig-encias en la forma establecida en el parrafo anterior. 
 
 En todo lo demas se estara, en cuanto fuere necessario. a lo dispuesto 
 en el titulo 5.°, capitulo 1.° del libro segundo. 
 
 Sbccion Quinta. — Disposicionee comunes >'< las cuatro secciorm anteriores. 
 
 Art. 728. No podran practicarse otras diligencias de prueba que 
 las propuestas por las partes, ni ser examinados otros testigos que los 
 comprendidos en las listas presentadas. 1 
 
 'oQ lK> diligencias del sumario deberan ser reproducidas en el juicio oral y males 
 otras sera )>astante que se lean en dicho juicio? 
 
 "El artfculo 730 de la ley de enjuiciarniento criminal establece que puedan leerse, ;i 
 instaneia de cualquiera de las partes, Las diligenciae practicadas en el sumario que, 
 por causas independientes ;i la voluntad de aquellas, no puedan sit reproducidaa en el 
 juicio oral. 
 
 "No pudiendo repetirse los reconocimientos facultativos en las causas de leaiones y 
 muertes, claro es que solo procedera - su lectura. Esto no obsta ;i (pie las partes liti- 
 gantes puedan pedir, como otras de tantas pruebasque ;i su derecho convenga practi- 
 car, las declaraciones (pie parezcan pertinentea de los facultativos que entendieron en 
 los reconocimientos, y que a su juicio puedan ilustrar cuestiones ;i quedichos reconoci- 
 mientos dieran lugar. 
 
 "Acerca de este punto, conviene teneren cuenta las Lndicaciones que se bail hecho 
 tratandose del valor probatorio de las diligencias del sumario y que resultan con- 
 signadas en la instrucci6n numero 52 de las de esta fiscalfa." ( Memorin del fiscal del 
 Tribunal Supremo <!<■ 15 <!< Septiembre il> 1883, numero /.''. 
 
 No es admisible la sustituci6n de algunos >\t' los testigos comprendidos en las listas 
 por otras distintos, pues el artfculo ;i que esta nota sc refiere prohibe examinar otros 
 testigos i) 1 "' l |,s comprendidos en las listas presentadas. (Sentencia </<• r </< Mayo de 
 1884. 1 
 
 Abierto el juicio oral precede ya la investigaci6n, que es objetodel sumario, 
 
 debiendo practicarse en aquel solamente las pruebas presentadas en los respectivos 
 escritos de califlcaci6n. (Sentencia </< ; de Julio de 1884. > 
 
 La desesiiniacion (!<• diligencias <!<• prueba 6 de determinadas preguntas a los testi 
 pin no puede producir la nulidad de mi juicio, >i por tal medio no sc impide la prac- 
 tica de las que sc consideren 6 deban 'If considerarse [>ertinentes porsu infiuencia en 
 
17s 
 
 S» mon Foitbth Dotwmentary eridenre awl ocular inspection. 
 
 Aim. 7 j * '. . The court shall examine in person the books, documents, 
 papers, und other exhibits which may contribute to an elucidation of 
 the facts or to a more certain investigation of the truth. 
 
 Akt. 727. For th sular inspection, should it not have been held 
 
 before the opening of the session, if the place to be inspected be situated 
 at the seal of the court, it shall adjourn to said place with the parties, 
 and the clerk shall make a record of the place 1 or thing inspected, em 
 bodying therein the remarks of the parties and any other incidents 
 which may occur. 
 
 If the place should be situated without said -.eat. such member of 
 the court as the presiding judge may designate shall proceed to the 
 same with the parties, the proceedings being had in the manner estab- 
 lished in the preceding paragraph. 
 
 The provisions of Title 5, Chapter L. of the second l>ook shall he 
 observed in all other matt-el's, in so far as necessary. 
 
 Section Fifth. — Provisions common \<> (he four preceding section*. 
 
 Art. 728. No other evidence can he taken than that proposed by the 
 parties, nor may any other witnesses be examined but those included 
 in the lists presented. 1 
 
 'What proceedings had at the mmario must be had again at the oral trial, and in 
 what proceedings does a reading thereof suffice at said trial? 
 
 " Article 730 of the Law of Criminal Procedure establishes that, at the instance of 
 any of the parties, auch proceedings had at the mmario may be read, which, for rea- 
 sons beyond the control of th.- said parties, can not be reproduced at the oral trial. 
 
 "As professional examinations can not be repeated in causes involving physical 
 injuries and death, it is evident that a reading of the results thereof only can take 
 place. This is not an obstacle to the parties litigant requesting, together with the 
 taking of BUCh other evidence which they may he entitled to request, the statement 
 which may appear pertinent of the physicians conducting the examinations, and 
 which, in their judgment, may throw lighi upon questions arising from said exami- 
 nations. 
 
 "With regard to this point, it is necessary to consider the statements made with 
 reference to the probatory value of the proceedings of the mmario, and which have 
 been embodied in the fifty-second instruction of this office." (Report of the fiscal of 
 the Supreme <'<mri of September t~<, 1888, number 49.) 
 
 The substitution of any witnesses included in the lists for different ones is not 
 admissible, because this article prohibits the examination of witnesses other than 
 those not included in the lists presented. {Decision of May /, 1884.) 
 
 After the oral trial has begun, the investigation which is the subject of the sumario 
 is not proper, as only such evidence shall he taken during the said trial as is pre- 
 sented in the respective written classifications. (Decision of July 4, 1884.) 
 
 The ruling out of some evidence or specific questions to witnesses can not produce 
 
 the nullity of an action, if thereby the presentation of such evidence as should and 
 must he considered pertinent on account of its influence upon the result of th,' cause 
 
179 
 Ai:t. 729. Se oxceptiian de lo di -puesto en el articulo anterior 
 
 1." Los careos de los testigos entre .si 6 con los procesados, 6 entre 
 estos, que el presidents aeuerde de oticio 6 a propaesta de cualquiera 
 
 de las partes. 
 
 2.° Las diligencias de prueba no propuestas por ninguna de las 
 partes que el tribunal considere necesarias para la romprobacion de 
 cualquiera de los hechos que hayan sido objeto de los escritos de 
 calificacion. 
 
 3.° Las diligencias de prueba de cualquiera clase que en cl acto 
 ofrezcan las partes para acreditar alguna circunstancia (pie pueda influir 
 en el valor probatorio de la declaration de un testigo. si el tribunal las 
 considera admisible. 1 
 
 Art. 730. Podran tambien leerse, a instancia de cualquiera de las 
 partes, las diligencias practicadas en ol sumario que, por causas inde- 
 pendientes de la voluntad de aquellas, no puedan ser reproducidas en 
 el juicio oral. 
 
 Art. 731. El tribunal adoptara las disposiciones convenientes para 
 evitar que los procesados que se hallen en libertad provisional se 
 ausenten 6 dejen de comparecer a las sesiones desde que e*stas den 
 principio hasta que se pronuncie la sentencia. 
 
 el resultado de la causa, atendidos necesariamente el estado en que Be produzcan y el 
 en que se nieguen. (Sentencia de 29 de Diciembre de 1884. ) 
 
 La ley no autoriza la lectura ni la presentation de documentos en el acto del juicio, 
 en el cual solo deben praeticarse las diligencias de prueba propuestas en tiempo 
 oportuno, ;i no ser que el tribunal considere otras admisibles por su influencia para 
 aquilatar el valor probatorio de los testimonios. [Sentencia d> iu </» Octubn <Ie 1885. ) 
 
 1 Con nioti v< i de la aplicaci6n de lo preceptuado en este articulo, eonsigno el Tribunal 
 Supremo, en sentencia de 30 de Junio de 1883, que permitido por la ley cl careo de 
 los procesados y de estoa con los testigos, es obvio que permite igualmente que se 
 propongan a los procesados los hechos que hayan de ser objeto del careo, y que se 
 dirijan a los mismos acusados las preguntas que conduzcao ;i esclarecer la verdad, 
 sin quehaya disposition alguna que prohiba hacerestas, y por el contrario, el articulo 
 385 de la mencionada ley autoriza al juez para recibir a los procesados cuantas 
 declaraciones consider*' convenientes; yen otia sentencia de Hide Marzo de 1884, 
 declaro haber lugard un recursode casaci6n por*denegaci6n de una diligencia <lc 
 careo entre el procesado y un testigo solicitada en el acto tit-l juicio, 
 
 " Considerando que el careo entre el testigo de cargo y el acusadoes pertinente, a no 
 ser que existan otros motivos bastantes para resolver las cuestionee, sea cual hiere el 
 resultado de aquel, los que l»a debido exponer la Bala como fundamento de la 
 denegaci6n: 
 
 "Considerando que por no aparecer los motivos que pudieran hacer en el can 
 actual improcedente el careo, noes posible sostener la legitimidad de la negative y, 
 por consiguiente, resulta quebrantada la forma del procedimento." 
 
 La ampliaci6n de prueba solicitadi por el procesado en escrito presentado despu^s 
 <lc scnahulo el di'a para la-- sesiones del juicio oral, no es procetlente COmo u<> 
 propuesta en tiempo y forma ni hallarae tampoco notoriamente en ningunode los 
 casos de exception que prefija el artfeulo 729 <le la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal. 
 (Sentencia di r, dt Mar ■■ rfi WS5.) 
 
17 ( .» 
 
 A.rt. 7 - _".'. The following matters are excepted from the provisions 
 of the preceding articles: 
 
 1. The confrontation »>f the witnesses with each other or with the 
 accused, or the latter with each other, which the presiding judge may 
 order at hi- own or at the instance <>t' any of the parties. 
 
 l'. The taking of evidence Dot submitted by any of the parties which 
 the court may consider necessary for the verification of any of the 
 acts the subject-matter of the written classification. 
 
 8. The taking of evidence of any kind which the parties may submit 
 at the trial for the purpose of proving some circumstance which may 
 beai upon the probatory value of the deposition of a witness, if the 
 court should consider the same admissible. 1 
 
 Akt. 7:'»<». The proceedings had at the 8v/ma/rio, which for reasons 
 beyond the control of the parties can not be reproduced at the oral 
 trial, may also be read at the instance of any of them. 
 
 Aim. 731. The court shall take the measures necessary to avoid that 
 accused persons enjoying temporary liberty absent themselves, or fail 
 to appear at the sittings of the court from the time they begin until 
 sentence is pronounced. 
 
 is not prevented, necessarily considering the state in which it is produced anil that 
 in which it is rejected. {Decision of December 29, 1884.) 
 
 The law does not authorize the reading or the presentation of documents at the 
 trial, at which only such evidence shall be heard as has been proposed in due time, 
 unless the court shall consider other evidence admissible by reason of its intluence 
 in weighing the probatory value of the testimony. (Derision of October 19, 1885.) 
 
 'In connection witli the application of the provisions of this article, the Supreme 
 ( 'oiirt stated in a decision of June 30, 1883, that as the law permits the confrontation 
 of the accused and of the latter with the witnesses, it is obvious that it also permits 
 that the matters which are to be the subject of the confrontation be proposed to the 
 accused, ami that such questions Ik- put to them as may tend to establish the truth, 
 without there being any provision prohibiting that the latter be made, but oi> the 
 contrary article 385 of the said law authorizes the judge to take as many depositions 
 of the accused as he may consider advisable; and in another decision of March 13, 
 1884, it declared thai an appeal for annulment of judgment lies on account of the 
 refusal to permit a confrontation between the accused and a witness requested at the 
 time of the trial: 
 
 "Considering that the confrontation of the witness with the accused is pertinent, 
 unless there should exist other means sufficient to decide the questions, whatever 
 lie the result of the former, which reasons the ( 'handier should have stated as a hasis 
 for its refusal. 
 
 "Considering that on account of the nonexistence of motives in the present case 
 which woidd make the confrontation improper, it is impossible to sustain the legality 
 of the refusal, and, therefore, there exists a breach of procedure." 
 
 The additional taking of evidence requested by the accused in a petition pre- 
 sented after a day has been set for the beginning of the trial, is not proper, not hav- 
 ing been presented in due time ami form nor being included in any of the exceptional 
 cases provided for in article 729 of the Law of Criminal Procedure. Decision of March 
 17, 1885. 
 
ISO 
 
 CAPITULo TV. 
 DK LA ACUSACION. 1 >E LA DEFENSA Y DE LA SENTENCIA. 
 
 Art. 732. Practicadas las diligencias de la prueba, las partes podr&n 
 modificar las conclusiones de los escritos de calificaci6n. 
 
 En esto caso formularan por escrito las nuevas conclusiones y las 
 entregaran al presidente del tribunal. 
 
 Las conclusiones podran formularse en forma alternativa, Begun lo 
 dispuesto en el artieulo 653. ' 
 
 Art. 733. Si juzgando por el resultado de las pruebas entendiere el 
 tribunal que el hecho justificable ha sido calificado con manitiesto error, 
 podra el presidente emplear la siguiente formula: 
 
 Sin que Sea vista prejuzgar el f alio drjinit't r<> *<,},,; Ins <■<>,,<■! uslones de 
 la acusacion y la defensa, el tribunal desea que el fiscal y los defensores 
 del procesado (6 los defensores de las partes cuando fuesen varias) le 
 
 ikistren acercadesi el hecho justificable constituye el delito de 6 
 
 si existe la circunstancia eximente de responsabilidad a que se refiere el 
 numero .... del artieulo .... del codigo penal. 
 
 Esta facultad excepeional, de que el tribunal usara eon moderaeion, 
 no se extiende a las causas por delitos que solo pueden perseguirse 
 a instaneia de parte, ni tampoco es aplicable a los errores que hayan 
 podido cometerse en los escritos de calificacion, asi respecto de la apre- 
 ciacion de las circunstancias atenuantes y agravantes, como en cuanto 
 a la partieipacion de eada uno de los procesados en la ejeeueion del 
 delito publico que sea materia del juicio. 
 
 Si el fiscal 6 eualquiera de los defensores de las partes indicaren que 
 
 1 En sentencia de 28 de Enero de 1884 deelaru el Tribunal Supremo que la sentencia 
 que condena por el delito objeto de la calificacion no pena uno mas grave que el 
 acusado, aunque el fiscal haya pedidoen el acto del juicio la absoluci6n del reo, 
 fundado en que no hay pruebas para condenarle, yapreciando t'-stas de distinto modo 
 que la sala, que no esta obligada ;i Bujetarse en este punto al criterio fiscal. 
 
 Veaseen la nota al artieulo 650, el mini. 40 tie la Memoria del fiscal del Tribunal 
 Supremo de 15 de Beptiembre de 1883. 
 
 La cuestion sobre si el tribunal puede condenar al proeesadn acusado. si nose ha 
 fonnuladii acusacion detinitiva, es de canicter esencialmente procesal. \ la >ala 2." 
 del Supremo no time jurisdiccion para resolverla, BegUD seiiteiicias de 17 y 20 de 
 Enero de 1887; pero no dclicni eutendeise esto CUando la sentencia recanla imponga 
 la ultima pena, piles en tal caso dicha sala puede estimar todos los motivoeque 
 vician el lallo, tanto por infraccion de ley COmO por tjiielirantaiiiieuto de ionna, \ 
 
 decidir si la Ealta <le acusacion coloca la sentencia en el caso »l« 1 numero •"»." <ld 
 artieulo 912. 
 
L80 
 
 CHAPTEB IV. 
 THE ACCUSATION, THE DEFENSE, AND THE SENTENCE. 
 
 Abt. T-'.i'. At'tt it the evidence has been taken the parties may amend 
 the conclusions contained in the written classifications. 
 In such ease they shall formulate the new conclusions in writing, 
 
 and shall deliver the same to the presiding judge of the court. 
 
 The conclusions may he prepared in an alternate form, according to 
 the provisions of article 653. ! 
 
 Abt. 733. If. judging by the result of the evidence, the court 
 should hold that the act to be proved has been classified with manifest 
 error, the presiding judge shall employ the following formula: 
 
 Without prejudging fh> final decision upon tin conclusions of the 
 accusation and fh, </, f, rm , the court wishes that the prosecuting official 
 mid fh. counsel for the accused (or the counsel of the parties if there 
 be more than one) inform him as to whether the act vihich may be 
 proved constitutes the crime of . . . or whether the circumstance 'which 
 exempts from liability to udiich <■ rrfrt'rtice /* mad<- in number . . . of 
 art id i . . . of the penal code is present. 
 
 This exceptional power, which the court shall use with moderation, 
 does not extend to causes which involve crimes which can only be 
 prosecuted at the instance of a party, nor is it applicable to the errors 
 which may have been committed in the written classifications, either 
 with regard to the weighing of extenuating and aggravating circum- 
 stances, or to the participation of each of the persons accused in the 
 execution of the public crime, the subject-matter of the action. 
 
 If the prosecuting official or any of the counsel for the parties shall 
 
 1 In a decision of January 28, 1884, the Supreme Court declared that a sentence 
 which condemns for the crime which is the subject of the classification does not 
 punish one more grave than that of the accusation, even though the fiscal shall have 
 requested the acquittal of the accused at the time of the trial, basing his request 
 upon tlic fad that there do not exist sufficient proofs for conviction, weighing them 
 differently from the chamber, which is not obliged to subject itself in this case to the 
 opinion of t hejucal. 
 
 See number 40 of the report of the fiscal of the Supreme Court of September 1">, 
 1883, in the note to article 650. 
 
 The .question as to whether a court can condemn an accused person undergoing 
 trial if no definite accusation has heen formulated, is of a character essentially of 
 procedure, and the second chamber of the Supreme Court has no jurisdiction todecide 
 it, in accordance with a decision of January 17 and 20, 1887; hut such is not the case 
 when the sentence pronounced imposes the extreme penalty, because then said 
 chamber may consider all the motives which vitiate the sentence, for a violation of 
 law as well as for a breach of form, and decide whether the absence of an accusation 
 places the sentence within the provisions of number 3 of article 912. 
 
181 
 
 no cstim suficientemente preparados para discutir la cuestion propuesta 
 por el presidente, se suspendera la sesion hasta el siguiente dia. 1 
 
 Art. 734. Llegado el momento de informar, el presidente conce- 
 de n'i la palabra al fiscal si fuere parte en la causa, y despucs al defen- 
 sor del acusador particular, si lo hubiese. 
 
 En sus informes expondran estos los hechos que consideren proba- 
 dos en el juicio, su caliticaeion Legal, la participation que en ellos hayan 
 tenido los procesados y la responsabilidad civil que hayan contraido 
 los mismos u otras personas, asi corao las cosas que scan su objeto, 6 
 la cantidad en que deban ser reguladas cuando los informantes 6 sus 
 representantes ejerciten tambien la accion civil. 
 
 Art. 735. El presidente concedera despucs la palabra al defensor 
 del actor civil, si lo hubiere, quien limitara su informe a los puntos 
 concernientes a la responsabilidad civil. 
 
 Art. 736. En seguida dara la palabra a los defensores de los proce- 
 sados, y despucs de ellos a los de las personas eivilmente responsables, 
 si no se defendieren bajo una sola representation con aquellos. 
 
 Art. 737. Los informes de los defensores de las partes se acomoda- 
 ran a las conclusiones que definitivamente hayan formulado, y en su 
 caso a la propuesta por el presidente del tribunal con arreglo a lo dis- 
 pucsto en el articulo 733. 
 
 Art. 738. Despues de estos informes, solo sera" permitido a las partes 
 la rectiticacion de hechos y conceptos. 
 
 1 Segtin declaro el Tribunal Supremo en sentencia de 23 de Septiembre de L884, 
 cuando el fiscal modihea sus conclusiones en el actodel juicio y aprecia que el delito 
 cs menos grave que el que calificd en estas, el tribunal que condena al peo conforme 
 ;i la calificacion nnis grave sin hacer uso de la facultad establecida en el ait. 7:!.'!, 
 incurre en el quebrantamiento de forma del numero3.° delartfculo912; yen el miamo 
 caso esta, a tenor de otra sentencia de 23 de Diciembredel mismoafio, la Bentencia 
 que condena al reo, cuando el fiscal ha modificado en el acto del juicio sue conclu- 
 siones, pidiendo la absoluciun, por no constituir delito los hechos perseguidos, sieui- 
 preque el tribunal no haya hechousode la facultad que !«• concede el citadoarti'culo 733. 
 
 Cuando el tribunal liace uso de la facultad que le da el articulo 733, y la penacorrec- 
 cional solicitada por la acusaci6n no ee procedente, Begun la calificaci6D aceptada, 
 ami cuando el procesado y SU defensa st' confonncii con aquella. puede la Bentencia 
 dcci-etar otra ajustada a la ley, mandando previamente continual- el juicio. {Sentencia 
 
 <!, i:, de lhmmln; ./,■ 1884.) 
 
 Aunque el ministerio fiscal en el escrito de conclusiones pida pena para el procesado 
 
 coiiio autor de un delito, si en el acto del juicio oral niodifica diclias Conclusiones i;i 
 
 el sentido de Ber casual el dafio causado «'» de no constituir delito los hechos de que Be 
 trata, y propone en su virtud la alisolucii'm libredel procesado, la audiencia que con- 
 dena ;i i'ste como autor del delito i'X|ii'esado en el escrito de conclusiones, sin hacer 
 uso de la facultad que le confiere el articulo 733 de la ley tie enjuiciamiento criminal, 
 incline en el quebrantamiento de forma ;i que se refiereel nuraero •'!.' del articulo *tr_' 
 
 de la propia ley, puesto que pena un delito que no lia Bido objeto de acusaciou. (S, ,,- 
 
 tencia deSB6 ti> Dieiembn de y.v.v^.) 
 

 181 
 
 state thai they are not sufficiently prepared to argue the question pro 
 posed by the presiding judge, an adjournment shall be taken to the 
 follow ing day. 1 * 
 
 Ai:t. 734. When the time for argument arrives, the presiding judge 
 shall allow the prosecuting official to speak, if he bea party to the 
 cause, and afterwards the counsel for the private accuser, if there 
 be one. 
 
 In their arguments they shall state the acts which they consider to 
 be proved in the cause, their Legal classification, the participation 
 therein of the accused, and the civil liability which may have been 
 incurred by them or by other persons, as well as the things which 
 may be the object thereof, or the amount at which it should he fixed, 
 when they or their representatives also exercise a civil action. 
 
 Art. 735. The presiding judjjfo shall thereupon permit counsel for 
 the civil plaintiff to speak, if there lie any. who shall confine his argu- 
 ment to the points relating to the civil liability. 
 
 Art. 736. Thereupon the counsel for the persons accused shall be 
 allowed to speak, and then the persons civilly liable, should they not 
 t>c represented by the same counsel. 
 
 Art. 737. The arguments of the counsel of the parties shall relate 
 to the conclusions which may have been definitely formulated, and in 
 a propei- case to the proposition of the presiding- judge of the court in 
 accordance with the provisions of article 733. 
 
 Art. 738. After these arguments the parties shall only be permitted 
 to rectify the facts and their views. 
 
 •As the Supreme Court declared in a decision of September 23, 1SS4, when the 
 fiscal modifies his conclusions at the trial and considers that the crime is less grave 
 than he qualified it therein, a court which condemns a criminal in accordance with 
 the graver classification without availing itself of the privilege granted by article 
 7:;:;, incurs the breach of form of number 3 of article 912; and a sentence condemn- 
 ing a criminal when the fiscal has modified his conclusions at the trial, requesting au 
 acquittal on account of the acts prosecuted not constituting a crime, incurs the same 
 breach, provided the court has not availed itself of the privilege granted by the sai<l 
 article 7:;:;. 
 
 When the court avails itself of the privilege granted it by article 733, and the 
 correctional penalty requested by the accusation is not proper, according to the classi- 
 fication accepted, even though the accused and his counsel agree with the former, 
 the sentence may decree another penalty in accordance to law, first ordering the 
 continuation of the trial. (Decision of December 15, 1884-) 
 
 Even though the prosecuting official in the written classification should request a 
 penalty for the person undergoing trial, if at the time of the trial he modifies his 
 conclusions to the effect that the damage caused was casual and that the acts involved 
 do not constitute a crime, and therefore recommends the absolute acquittal of the 
 accused, an audiencia which condemns the latter as the author of the crime mentioned 
 in the written conclusions, without making use of the privilege granted it by article 
 7:y.\ of the law of criminal procedure, incurs the breach of form referred to in number 
 3 of article 912 of the said law, as it punishes a crime which has not been the subject 
 of an accusation. (Decision of December 20, 1SS4-) 
 
182 
 
 Art. 739. Terminadas la acusacion y la defensa, el presidents pre- 
 
 guntara a los procesadoa si tienen algo que manifestar al tribunal. 
 
 Al que contestare atirmativamente, le sera concedida la palabra. 
 El presidente cuidara de que los procesadoa al usarla no ofendan la 
 
 moral ni t'alten al respeto debido al tribunal, ni a las consideraciones 
 correspondientes a todas las personas, y que se cinan a lo que sea per- 
 
 ti unite, retirandoles la palabra en ca.so contrario. 
 
 Art. 740. Despues de hablar lo.s defensores de las partes, y lo- pro- 
 cesados en su caso, el presidente declarant concluso el juicio para 
 sentencia. 
 
 Art. 741. El tribunal, apreciando segun su conciencia las pruebas 
 practieadas en el juicio, las razones expuestas por la acusacion y la 
 defensa y lo manifestado por los mismos procesados, dictara sentencia 
 dentro del terraino fijado en esta ley. 1 
 
 Art. 742. En la sentencia se resolveran todas las cuestiones que 
 hayan sido objeto del juicio, condenando 6 absolviendo a los procesados 
 no solo por el delito principal y sua conexos, sino tambien por las 
 faltas incidentales de que se haya conocido en la causa, sin que pueda 
 el tribunal emplear en este estado la formula del sobreseiniiento respecto 
 de los acusados a quienes crea que no debe condenar. 
 
 Tambien se resolveran en la sentencia todas las cuestiones referentes 
 a la responsabilidad civil que haya sido objeto del juicio. 2 
 
 1 El tribunal Bentenciador no puede ni debe haeerse cargo de declaraciones que no 
 se hayan hecho en el juicio oral y publico. (Sentencia <l> l: dt Dieiembre dt 1838. | 
 
 Contra la apreciacion de la prueba, ya sea relativa d la existeneia de tal 6 cual delito, 
 ya d, la criminalidad de !a persona ;i qnien se imputa una participation mayor 6 inenor, 
 no procede nunca el recurso de casacion, pues ademas de no estar taxativaniente 
 comprendido este caso entre los enumerados en el articulo 849, no cabe sefialar infrac- 
 tion ninguna legal, cuando el legislador ha dejado en absolute ;i la conciencia del juz- 
 gador semejante apreciacion, segiin el contexto literal y terminante del articulo 741. 
 (Sentencia <l<> 17 '/<• Enero <h 1884.) 
 
 Began el articulo 741 de la mencionada ley, el tribunal Bentenciador, para dictar su 
 fallo, solo debe apreciar conscienteniente las pruebas practieadas en el juicio, las 
 razones expuestas por la acusacion y defensa y lo manifestado por los mismofi pro- 
 cesados; i>ues si estimase conveniente depurar algdn hecho comprendido en los 
 escritos de caliticacion, tiene facultades para esclarecerlo, con arreglo al mini. L'" del 
 articulo 729. (Sentencia de 20 </<■ Septiembre </< 1886. ) 
 
 2 ha duda desi deberti celebrarseel juicio oral cuando despues de haberee propueeto 
 y decretado su apertura, no se encontrasen m£ritos para formular acusacion. ha sido 
 reeuelta en sentido negativo, pues al sobreseiniiento solo puede Uegarse antes de la 
 apertura del juicio, terminada que sea la invest igacifin; aiendo, en su virtud, ocioso 
 buscar analogfas que jamas pueden existir entre los preceptoe de este articulo y los 
 del 855. | Ourcutar <f,i PretidenU del Tribunal Supremo </- /; <i, ./-</;,» ,/, 1884.) 
 
 Con ocasioii de la aplicacioii de lo dispuesto en 6St6 articulo, tiene declarado el 
 
 Tribunal Supra [ueel tribunal Bentenciador no puede ni debe hacerse cargo de 
 
182 
 
 Art. TM'.t. Upon the conclusion <>f the arguments for tin' prosecution 
 and defense, the presiding judge shall ask the persons accused whether 
 
 they have anything to state to the court. 
 
 Any person answering affirmative] y shall be allowed to -peak. 
 
 The presiding judge shall take care that the persons accused, in their 
 addresses, shall not offend good morals, nor fail in the respect due the 
 court, nor in the proper consideration to all persons, and that thej 
 confine themselves to what may be pertinent, otherwise silencing them. 
 
 Ai.-r. 740. After the counsel for the parties and the persons accused 
 in a proper case have spoken, the presiding judge shall declare the 
 trial concluded and ready for sentence. 
 
 Art. 741. The court shall pronounce sentence within the period 
 fixed in this law, considering according to its conscience the evidence 
 submitted at the trial, the arguments of the prosecution and the 
 defense, and the statements of the persons accused. 1 
 
 Art. 74l>. All the questions which may have been the object of the 
 trial shall be decided in the sentence convicting or acquitting the per- 
 sons accused not only as to the principal crime and those connected 
 therewith, but also as to the incidental offenses which may have been 
 heard in the cause, but the court can not herein employ the formula of 
 a dismissal of proceedings as to those of the accused whom it holds it 
 should not condemn. 
 
 All questions relating to the civil liability which may have been the 
 subject matter of the action shall also be decided in the sentence. 2 
 
 1 The sentencing court can not and must not consider declarations not made at the 
 oral and public trial. ( Decision of December IS, 1883.) 
 
 An appeal for annulment of judgment never lies from the consideration of the 
 evidence, whether relating to the existence of this or that crime, or to the crimi- 
 nality of the person against whom a greater or lesser participation is charged, because 
 in addition to not being specifically included among the cases enumerated in article 
 849, it is not possible to charge any legal infraction, when the legislator has left 
 absolutely to the conscience of the jndge such consideration according to the literal 
 and specific context of article 741. (Decision of January 17, 1884.) 
 
 According to article 741 of the said law, the sentencing court, in order to render its 
 decision, must only conscientiously weigh the evidence taken at the trial, the argu- 
 ments of the prosecution and defense, and the statements of the accused themselves; 
 but if he considers it advisable to verify some fact included in the written classifica- 
 tions, he has powers to elucidate it in accordance with number 2 of article 72!'. 
 ( Decision of September ;o, 1886.) 
 
 2 The doubt as to whether the oral trial should be held after the opening of the 
 same has been moved and decreed if do grounds upon which to formulate an accusa- 
 tion should be found, has been decided negatively, because a dismissal of proceed- 
 ings can take place Only before the opening of the trial, after the conclusion of the 
 investigation; it is useless therefore, to seek analogies between the precepts of this 
 article ami those of article 855. ( Circular of the presiding judge of iln Supreme Court 
 of July 14, 1S84-) 
 
 On the occasion of the application of the provisions of this article, the Supreme 
 Court declared that the sentencing court can not and should not consider declara- 
 
1 83 
 
 Art. 743. El secretario del tribunal extender;! acta de cada sesion 
 que se celebre } r en ella hara eonstar sueintamente cuanto importante 
 hubiere ocurrido. 
 
 Al terminal' la sesion se leera el acta, haciendose en ella las rectiti- 
 eaciones que las partes reelaruen, si el tribunal en el acto las estima 
 proeedentes. 
 
 Las actas se tirmaran por el presidente e individuos del tribunal, por 
 el fiscal y por los defensores de las partes. 1 
 
 CAPITULO V. 
 
 DE LA SUSPENSION DEL JUICIO ORAL. 
 
 Art. 744. Abierto el juicio oral, continuara durante todas las sesio- 
 nes eonsecutivas que sean necesarias hasta su conclusion. 
 
 Art. 745. No obstante lo dispuesto en el articulo anterior, el presi- 
 dente del tribunal podra suspender la apertura de las sesiones cuando 
 
 deelaraciones que no se han hecho en el juicio oral y piiblico (sentencia •>, J-: de 
 Dieu mbre de 1883); y que es constante jurisprudencia que la sentencia que absuelve 
 6 condena, resuelve todos los puntos que han sido objeto de la acusacion y de la 
 defensa (sentencia de 5 de Abril de 1884)- 
 
 Ni el articulo 742 de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal, ni otro algnno, previene 
 que se consignen en la sentencia las razones alegadas por la defensa del procesado 
 para no conforrnarse con las conclusiones del rninisterio fiscal. (Sentencia de 8 de 
 Qctubre d>- 1885.) 
 
 La infraccion del articulo 742 de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal no pnede Ber 
 fundamento del recurso de casacion por infraccion de ley, contra sentencia definitiva, 
 por no estar comprendida en los casos que taxativamente determina el articulo 849 
 de la inisma ley. (Sentencia de 23 de Diciembre de 1885.) 
 
 La sentencia que expresa en sus considerandos que en la comision de un delito de 
 asesinato no concurrieron circunstancias atenuantes, no adolece de defectoen su redac- 
 cion por no haberse resueltoenla mismasobre las circunstancias atenuantes alegadas 
 por el recurrente. (Sentencia de 12 de Abril de 1886. ) 
 
 La absolution libre del processado por el delito que ha sido objeto del juicio, dictada 
 de conformidad con la acusacion fiscal, no obsta para que si el tribunal Bentenciador 
 estima por la resultancia de los autos que el mismo procesado puede aer responsable 
 de una falta no incidental, mande de oficio sacar el oportuno testimonio para que el 
 juez municipal competente proceda a lo que haya lugar, sin que por ello se infrinja 
 el articulo que anotainos ni se incurraen el quebrantamiento de forma ;i que se ntiere 
 el num. 2° del articulo 912. (Sentencia de 19 de Febrero d, t887. I 
 
 •La duda de si en el acta que de cada sesion del juicio oral extiende el secretario, 
 deberan consignarse las contestacionesque den los testigos, ha sido reeueltaen sentido 
 aegativo pore) fiscal del Tribunal Sui)remo en la exposieiuii de 15 de Septiembrede 
 L883, num. .")»;. !>.■ conformidad c<>n el dictamea anterior, en Bentencia de !»'!«• Ainil 
 001884, consign6 el Tribunal Supremo que, por mas que el artfeulo 743 ordena queen 
 electa del juicio debe hacerse eonstar sueintamente cuanto importante hubiere ocu- 
 rrido, esto, sin embargo, do autoriza para que se consignen eon extension las declare- 
 .loins de los testigos, porque este procedimiento prolongaria inutilmente la sesiones. 
 
183 
 
 Ai:t. 743. The clerk of the court shall make a record of each sitting 
 held, mid shall state therein succinctly everything important which may 
 have occurred. 
 
 The record shall t>e rend at the end of the session, such corrections 
 as the parties may demand being made therein, if the court shall at the 
 time consider them proper. 
 
 The record shall be signed by the presiding judge and members of 
 the court, the prosecuting official, and counsel of the parties. 1 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 SUSPENSION <)F THE ORAL TRIAL. 
 
 Ai;r. 744. After the oral trial has been begun it shall be continued 
 the number of consecutive sessions as may be necessary until its con- 
 clusion. 
 
 Art. 745. Notwithstanding the provisions of the foregoing article, 
 the presiding judge of the court may suspend the opening of the ses- 
 
 tions not made at the oral and public trial (derision of December IS, 1883); and that 
 it is unchangeable jurisprudence that a sentence acquitting or convicting decides all 
 points which have been the subject of the accusation and defense. (Decision of 
 April 5, 1884-) 
 
 Neither article 742 of the law of criminal procedure nor any other article provides 
 that the sentence shall set forth the reasons alleged by the counsel for the accused for 
 not agreeing to the conclusions of the prosecuting official. ( Decision of October 8, 1885. ) 
 
 A violation of article 742 of the law of criminal procedure can not serve as a basis 
 for an appeal for annulment of judgment for violation of law from a final sentence, 
 of not being included in the cases specifically mentioned in article 849 of the said 
 law. (Decision of December 93, 1885.) 
 
 A sentence which states in its considerandos that in the commission of a crime of 
 assassination no extenuating circumstances were present does not contain a defect in 
 it.- ('reparation because the same has not passed upon the extenuating circumstances 
 pleaded by the appellant. (Decision of April l..\ 1886.) 
 
 The absolute acquittal of the accused of the crime which has been the subject of 
 the action, in acctadance with the accusation of the public prosecutor, is not an 
 obstacle to the sentencing court if it considers from the result of the proceedings that 
 the said accused may he liable for an offense not incidental thereto, ordering on its 
 own motion that the proper transcript be made, so that the respective municipal judge 
 may take the proper steps without violating thereby this article nor incurring the 
 breach of form referred to in number 2 of article 912. ( Decision <>f February 19, 1887. ) 
 
 'The doubt as to whether there should lie embodied in the record which the sec- 
 retary makes of each session of the oral trial the answers which the witnesses may 
 give, has been decided negatively by the fiscal of the Supreme Court in his report of 
 September L5, 1883, No..")(). In accordance with the foregoing report, in a decision of 
 April 9, 1884, the Supreme Court established that although article 473 orders that the 
 record of the trial must contain a succinct statement of all that may have taken place, 
 this, nevertheless, does not grant authority to record the statements of the \\ itnesses 
 in full, because such proceeding would extend the time of (he session uselessly. 
 \ 
 
184 
 
 las partes, por liiotivos independientes de su voluntad, no tuvieren 
 preparadas las pruebas bfrecidas en sus respective escritos. 1 
 
 Art. 746. Procedera ademas la suspension del juicio oral en los casos 
 siguientes: 
 
 1.° Cuando el tribunal tuviere que resolver durante los debates 
 alguna cuestion incidental que por cualquier causa fundada no pueda 
 decidirse en el acta 
 
 2.° Cuando eon arreglo a esta lev el tribunal 6 alguno de sus indi- 
 viduos tuviere que practical" alguna diligencia fuera del lugar de las 
 sesiones y no pudiere veriticarse en el tiempo intermedio entre una y 
 otra sesion. 
 
 3.° Cuando no comparezcan los testigos de cargo y de descargo ofre- 
 cidos por las partes y el tribunal considere necesaria la declaracion de 
 los mismos. 
 
 Podra, sin embargo, el tribunal acordar en este caso la continuacion 
 del juicio y la practica de las demas pruebas, y despues que se hayan 
 hecho, suspenderlo hasta que comparezcan los testigos ausentes. 8 
 
 Si la no comparecencia del testigo fuere por el motivo expuesto en 
 el articulo 718, se procedera como se determina en el mismo y en los 
 dos siguientes. 
 
 4.° Cuando algun individuo del tribunal 6 el defensor de cualquiera 
 de las partes enfermare repentinamente hasta el punto de que no pueda 
 continual' tomando parte en el juicio, ni pueda ser reemplazado el 
 ultimo sin grave inconveniente para la defensa del interesado. 
 
 Lo dispuesto en este numero respecto a los defensores de las partes 
 se entiende aplicable al fiscal. 
 
 5.° Cuando alguno de los procesados se halle en el caso del numero 
 anterior, en terminos de que no pueda estar presente en el juicio. 
 
 La suspension no se acordara por esta causa sino despues de haber 
 
 1 1 Puede decretarse de oficio la suspension del termino sefialado para la apertura 
 
 de las sesiones. por falta de preparation de los elementos de prueba? 
 
 "El articulo 747 de la ley de enjuiciamento criminal (dice el fiscal del Tribunal 
 Supremo en la instruction 13 de la memoriade 1886) resuelve esta consulta al expre- 
 sarque en los casos 1.°, 2.°, 4." y 5.° del articulo 74H, el tribunal podra decretar de 
 oficio la suspension, y en los demas, entre los cuales se halla el consultado, la de< re- 
 tard, siendo precedente, a instancia de parte." 
 
 Habrd de suspenderse el juicio oral siempre que el proceaado no comparesca. 
 i Expo8ici6n del fiscal del Tribunal Supremo dr i:> ih Septieinbn d, 1883, n&m. 67.) 
 
 *Si dejaaen de comparecer en el juicio oral los teetigoe de caii, r <', ieertS bastante que 
 Be dr lectura :i bus declaracionee BUinarialea? 
 
 [Jnicamente cuando la declaracion de un testigo no ofrece iiuportancia 6 no B6 
 
 espere que arroje mayor luz para el descubrimiento de los hechoe, y como caso 
 extremo, se podrd recurrir .i bu Lectura, aplicando la disposition del articulo 780 de esta 
 ley. ( Expo9id6n del fiscal del Tribunal Supremo de 16 de SepHembre d> 1883, warn. 68.) 
 
184 
 
 sions when the parties, for reasons beyond their control, Bhould not 
 have the evidence offered in their respective pleadings ready. 1 
 
 Art. 746. A suspension of the oral action shall also be proper in the 
 following cases: 
 
 l. When the court is obliged to decide during the arguments some 
 incidental question which for any sufficient cause can not be decided 
 then and there. 
 
 •1. When in accordance with this law the court or any of its mem- 
 bers should be obliged to hold some proceeding beyond the place where 
 the sessions are being held, and when this proceeding can not be had 
 during the time intervening between two sessions. 
 
 3. When the witnesses for the prosecution and defense offered by 
 the parties do not appear, and when the court considers their testimony 
 necessary. 
 
 Nevertheless, the court may in such case order the continuation of 
 the trial and the taking of the other evidence, and after this has been 
 done suspend proceedings until the absent witnesses appear. 2 
 
 If the failure of the witnesses to appear should be for the reasons 
 stated in article 718, the procedure shall be in accordance with said 
 article and the two following. 
 
 4. When any member of the court or the counsel of any of the par- 
 ties should become suddenly ill to the extent of not being able to con- 
 tinue taking part in the trial, and can not be replaced without serious 
 injury to the defense of the person interested. 
 
 The provisions of this number with regard to the counsel of the 
 parties shall also apply to the prosecuting official. 
 
 5. If any of the persons accused be included in the case of the fore- 
 going Dumber to the extent of not being able to be present at the trial. 
 
 The suspension shall not be ordered for this cause until the physi- 
 
 1 Can the suspension of the term fixed for the opening of the sittings he ordered at 
 the instance of the court on account of a lack of preparation of the elements of proof? 
 
 " Art. 747 of the Law of Criminal Procedure (says the fiscal of the Supreme Court 
 in the thirteenth instruction of the report of 1886) decides this question in stating 
 that in the first, second, fourth, and fifth cases of article 746 the court may at its own 
 instance order the suspension, and in the other cases, among which is included the 
 one in question, it shall order it, if proper, on motion of a party." 
 
 The oral trial must he suspended whenever the accused does not appear. Report 
 of the fiscal of tin' Supreme Court of September 15, 188.3, No. 57.) 
 
 2 If the witnesses for the prosecution should fail to appear at the oral trial would 
 it suffice to read their testimony at the BUmariof 
 
 Only when the testimony of a witness is not of importance, or it is not expected 
 that it will give more light for the discovery of the facts, and as an extreme case the 
 leading thereof may he resorted to, applying the provisions of art 730 of this law. 
 | Report of the fiscal of the Supreme Court of September IB, 1888, No 58.) 
 
 1847:'. 01 24 
 
185 
 
 oido a los facultativos nombrados de oficio para el reconocimiento de. 
 enfermo. 1 
 
 6.° Cuando revelaciones 6 retractaeiones inesperadas produzcan alte- 
 raciones gustanciales en los juicios, haciendo necesarios auevos ele- 
 mentos de prueba 6 alguna sumaria instruceion suplementaria. 2 
 
 1 Los incisos 4." y 5.° del artfculo 746 quedan modificados para Cuba en la forma 
 siguiente: 
 
 4.° Cuando algiin individuo del tribunal 6 el fiscal 6 el defensor de cualquiera de 
 las partes enfermare repentinamente hastael punto que no pueda continual- tomando 
 parte en el juicio oral, ni pueda ser reemplazado el ultimo inmediatamente. ae lijani 
 un nuevo dia que no pasara del decimo; y si aun entonces dicho defensor u otro 
 nombrado por el acusado no pudiere comparecer, el tribunal nombrara uno de oficio 
 y hard bajo su responsabilidad que el juicio se efectue antes de los diez di'as siguientes, 
 cuyo termino sera improrrogable. 
 
 Cuando haya varios acusados y varios abogados defensores, si alguno de estos abo- 
 gados dejare de comparecer, el tribunal debeni en el acto seiialar defensor a aquellos 
 acusados cuyos abogados no hayan comparecido por cualquier motivo entre los abo- 
 gados presentes de los otros procesados siempre que no bubiere interesee encontra- 
 dos. Si los hubiere, se suspendera el juicio para dentro de diez di'as a lo sumo. 
 
 5.° Cuando el acusado, no habiendo mas de uno, estuviere enfermo (como se 
 especifica en el artfculo anterior) al extremo que no pudiere asistir al juicio, se 
 suspendera este; pero si hubiere mas de un procesado y el tribunal creyese que el 
 juicio puede celebrarse, se efectuara con los que hayan concurrido con sus abogados, 
 sin perjuicio de fijar nueva fecha para llevar a cabo el de los que no hubieren 
 comparecido. 
 
 En todos los casos de no comparecencia, el acusado estard obligado a probar su 
 enfermedad, presentando certificacion de dos medicos, bajo juramento (cuyo jura- 
 mento se prestara ante el tribunal 6 ante notario) expresando la clase de enfermedad 
 y su absoluta imposibilidad de asistir al juicio. 
 
 La fijacion de nuevo dia no pasara de los diez siguientes. 
 
 ( Vease en el Aphid ire I, hi orden num. 181 de Abril SO de 1900. ) 
 
 2 Si bien con arreglo al caso 6.° del artfculo 746 de la ley de enjoiciamieuto criminal, 
 cuando revelaciones 6 retractaciones inesperadas produzcan alteraciones BUStanciales 
 en los juicios, haciendo necesarios nuevos elementos de prueba 6 alguna sumaria 
 instruceion suplementaria, procedeni la suspension del juicio oral, no es una retrac- 
 tacion inesperada ni implica si<]uiera contradiccion por parte del acusado el no 
 haberse este confesado en el juicio oral culpable del delito que Be le atribuyera <mi la 
 calificacion y haber declarado en el sumario ser autor del impreso en que Be supone 
 cometido el delito, porque una cosa es el reconocimiento del hecho, y otra distinta 
 el de la calificacion del mismo. (Sentencia <tt 8 </- <><-tnhn <!, 1SSS.) 
 
 En causa seguida por hurto se senal6 dia para la vista, acto que me* preciso sus- 
 pender por cstar sefialada otra vista por otra audiencia en causa instruida contra el 
 procesado por igual delito. Verilieado el acto Buspendido ;i virtud de auevo Befiala- 
 miento, pidl6 el fiscal la suspension del juicio para que Be aportara certificaci6n de 
 la sentencia ejecutoria dictada en la. otra causa, Bolicitad que fa6 denegada, 
 
 [nterpueeto recurso 'l<- casacion, ra4 casada la sentencia: 
 
 "Considerando que se^i'iii prescribe la citada disposici6n legal (el artfculo 746), 
 invocada como fundamento del preeente recurso, procedfa la suspension del juicio, por 
 cuanto el hecho de baber Bido penado por igual delito el procesado en virtud de 
 
 sentencia ejecutoria recal'da recieiiteuieiite ,.,, otracausa por hurto, deque antes no 
 
185 
 
 cians uppointed by the court for the examination of the ill person 
 have been heard.' 
 
 i'.. When unexpected revelations or retractions produce substantial 
 changes in the actions, making new elements of proof or some supple- 
 mentary summary investigation necessary.' 
 
 1 Paragraphs 4 and 5 of art. 7 1»» are modified f<>r Cuba to read as follows: 
 
 4th. Whenever any member of the court, or the fiscal or counsel for any of the 
 parties, should fall suddenly ill, and n<>t be able to take part in the oral trial, and a 
 substitute can not be found immediately for said counsel, the trial shall beset for 
 another day within the next ten. If said counsel, <>r any other appointed by the 
 
 accused, Bhould n<>t be able to appear even then, the court shall appoint one de oficio 
 (by its own action ) and responsibility, in order that the trial may take place within 
 the following ten days; which period shall not be subject to extension. 
 
 Whenever there are several parties accused and several lawyers for the defense, if 
 
 any one of said lawyers should fail to appear, the court shall appoint counsel for the 
 party mi- parties accused, whose lawyer may have failed to appear for any reason, 
 from among the lawyers present belonging to the other persons under trial, provided 
 there he no opposing interests involved. In the latter ease the trial will be set within 
 the next ten days at most. 
 
 5th. A trial shall be suspended if the party accused, there being but one, be so ill 
 (as specified in the preceding paragraph) as not to be able to appear at the trial; 
 but if there be more than one party accused and the court believes that the trial can 
 goon with the parties and lawyers who may be present, it shall order the trial, 
 setting nevertheless a new trial for the parties who have not appeared. 
 
 In all cases of nonappearance the accused must present proof of alleged illness by 
 presenting a medical certificate, signed by two doctors, under oath before the court 
 or a notary public, which shall state the disease or disability, and that it is abso- 
 lutely impossible for the party accused to be present at the trial. 
 
 The day fixed for the trial shall not be beyond the following ten. 
 § in Appendix /, Order No. 181, ofAprilSO, woo.) 
 
 'Although in accordance with the sixth case of art. 746 of the law of criminal pro- 
 cedure, when unexpected revelations or retractions produce substantial changes in the 
 proceedings, necessitating new elements of proof or some supplementary summary 
 investigation, the suspension of the oral trial will lie, the fact that the accused shall 
 not have confessed at theoral trial his guilt of the crime charged to him in theclassi- 
 fication and it having been declared in the mmario that he is the author of the docu- 
 ment in which the crime is supposed to have been committed, is not an unexpected 
 retraction, nor does it even imply a contradiction on the part of the accused, because 
 the investigation of the act is one thing and its classification another. {Decision <\f 
 October 8, 188S.) 
 
 In a cause for theft a day was fixed for the hearing, which it was necessary to stay 
 on account of another hearing having been set by another audiencia in an action 
 brought against the accused for the same crime. Upon the suspended hearing being 
 had upon another day, the focal requested the suspension of the action in order that 
 a certificate of the final sentence rendered in the other cause might be submitted, 
 u hich petition was refused. 
 
 Upon interposing an appeal for annulment of judgment, the sentence was annulled. 
 
 "Considering thai as prescribed by the said legal provision (ait. 746), invokedas 
 
 a ground for this appeal, the suspension of the action was proper, because the tact of 
 
 the accnsei 1 having been punished lor the same crime by virtue of a final sentence 
 
 recently rendered in another cause for theft, of which the public prosecutor did no1 
 
L86 
 
 Art. 747. En los casos 1.", 2.°, 4. ", y 5." del articulo anterior, el trib- 
 unal podra decretar de olicio la suspension. En los denias casos la decre- 
 tara, siendo procedente, a instancia de parte. 
 
 Art. 748. En los autos de suspension que se dicten se fijara el tiempo 
 de la suspension, si f uere posible, y se deteruiinara lo que corresponda 
 para la continuacion del juicio. 
 
 Contra estos autos no se dara recurso alguno. 
 
 Art. 749. Cuando por razon de los casos previstos en los numeros 4.° 
 y 5.° del articulo 746 haya de prolongarse indetinidamente la suspension 
 del juicio, 6 por un tiempo demasiado largo, se declarara sin efecto la 
 parte del juicio celebrada y se citara si nuevo juicio para cuando desa- 
 parezca la causa de la suspension 6 puedan ser reemplazadas las personas 
 reeinplazables. 
 
 Lo mismo podra acordar el tribunal en el caso del numero 6.°, si la 
 preparation de los elementos de prueba 6 la sumaria instruccion suple- 
 mentaria exigiere algun tiempo. 
 
 habia tenido noticia el ministerio publico, justificada debidamente, producia alteracion 
 sustancial en el mismo respecto de la criminalidad del procesado. 
 
 " Considerando, en su virtud, que procede el recurso como comprendido en el caso 
 1.° del articulo 912 de la citada ley, por haberse denegado una diligencia de prueba 
 conocidamente pertinente y propuesta en tiempo y forma, atendida su naturaleza." 
 {Sentencia de 22 de Enero de 1885.) 
 
1st; 
 
 Akt. 717. The court may order the suspension at its own instance 
 In the 1st, -_M. 4th. and 5th cases of the preceding article. In the other 
 cases it shall order the suspension, if proper, on motion of ;t party. 
 
 Art. 748. The decrees ordering the suspension shall state the time 
 thereof, it' possible; and what may be proper for the continuation of 
 the trial shall be determined. 
 
 There shall be ao remedy against these decrees. 
 
 Akt. 74'.*. When the suspension of the trial must he for an indefinite, 
 or too long a period by reason of the cases provided for in numbers 
 4 and 5 of article 740, the part of the trial already held shall he 
 declared null and void, and citations shall issue for a new trial, to be 
 held when the cause of the suspension disappears or when the persons 
 who can be substituted are replaced. 
 
 The court may make a similar decision in the case of number 6, if the 
 preparation of the elements of proof or the summary supplementary 
 investigation should require some time. 
 
 have notice at the time, duly proven, produced a substantial change in the same with 
 regard to the criminality of the accused. 
 
 "Considering, therefore, that the appeal lies as being included in the first case of 
 art. 912 of the said law, by reason of evidence having been rejected which was known 
 to be pertinent, and which was proposed in due time and form, in view of its charac- 
 ter. ' ' ( Decision of Jun ua ry ^^, 1885. ) 
 
LIRRO CUARTO. 
 
 DE LOS PEOCEDIMIENTOS ESPECIALES. 
 
 TfTULO PRIMERO. 
 
 DEL MODO DE PROCEDER CUANDO FUERE PROCESADO UN SENADOR 6 DIPUTADO 
 
 A CORTES. 
 
 Art. 750. El juez 6 tribunal que encuentre meritos psira procesar 
 a un Senador 6 Diputado a Cortes por causa de delito se abstendni de 
 dirigir el procedimiento contra el, si las Cortes estuvieren abiertas, 
 hasta obtener la correspondiente autorizacion del cuerpo eolegislador 
 a que pertenezca. 
 
 Art. 751. Cuando el Senador 6 Diputado a Cortes lucre delincuente 
 infraganti podni ser detenido y procesado sin la autorizacion a que se 
 refiere el articulo anterior; pero en las veinticuatro horas siguicntes a 
 la detencion 6 procesaniiento debera ponerse lo hecho en conocimicnto 
 del cuerpo eolegislador a que corresponda. 
 
 Se pondra tainbien en conocimiento del cuerpo eolegislador respect ivo 
 la causa que existiere pendiente contra el que, estando procesado. 
 hubiese sido elegido Senador 6 Diputado a Cortes. 
 
 Art. 752. Si un Senador 6 Diputado a Cortes 1'uere procesado durante 
 un interregno parlamentario, debera el juez 6 tribunal que cono/.ea 
 de la causa ponerlo inmediatamente en conocimiento del respective) 
 cuerpo eolegislador. 
 
 Lo mismo se observani cuando haya sido procesado un Senador 6 
 Diputado a Cortes electo antes de reunirse estos. 
 
 Art. 753. En todo caso se suspendenin los procedimientos desde el 
 dia en que se <lc conociniiento (\ las Cortes, esten 6 no abiertas, perina- 
 aeciendo las cosas en el estado en que entonces se hallen hasta que el 
 cuerpo eolegislador respective resuelva lo que tenga por coineniente. 
 
 Art. 754. Sicl Senado6 el Congreso negasen la autorizacion pedida, 
 sesobreseerfi respectoal Senador 6 Diputado & Cortes; pero continual^ 
 
 la causa contra los dcnias procesados. 
 
 Art. 755. La autorizacion se pedir6 en forma de suplicatorio, remi- 
 
 tiendo, con cstc. y con caracter de rcscr\ado. el testiinonio de los 
 
 187 
 
BOOK TV. 
 
 SPECIAL PROCEEDINGS. 
 
 TITLE FIRST. 
 
 MANNER OF PROCEEDING IN THE TRIAL OF A SENATOR OR DEPUTY TO THE 
 
 CORTE8. 
 
 Art. 750. A judge or court who shall find grounds to try a Senator 
 or Deputy to the Cortes by reason of a crime shall abstain from pro- 
 ceeding against him, if the Cortes should be in session, until the proper 
 authority is obtained from the colegislative body of which he is a 
 member. 
 
 Art. 751. If the Senator or Deputy to the Cortes should be a delin- 
 quent infragemti he may be arrested and proceeded against without the 
 authority referred to in the foregoing article, but the action taken 
 must be communicated to the proper colegislative body within twenty- 
 four hours following his arrest or the institution of proceedings. 
 
 The proper colegislative body shall also be informed of a cause pend- 
 ing against a person who, while proceedings are pending against him, 
 shall have been elected a Senator or Deputy to the Cortes. 
 
 Art. 752. If a Senator or Deputy to the Cortes should be indicted 
 during a parliamentary recess the judge or court taking cognizance of 
 the cause shall immediately inform the proper colegislative body 
 thereof. 
 
 The same shall be done when a Senator or Deputy to the Cortes 
 elect should have been accused before their meeting. 
 
 Art. 753. In an}" case the proceedings shall be suspended from the 
 day the Cortes are informed, whether in session or otherwise, pro- 
 ceedings remaining in the condition in which they may be at that time 
 until the proper colegislative body shall decide what it may consider 
 advisable. 
 
 Art. 754. If the Senate or the Congress should refuse to grant the 
 authority requested, the proceedings shall be dismissed with regard to 
 the Senator or Deputy to the Cortes; but the cause shall continue 
 with regard to the other persons accused. 
 
 Art. 755. The authority shall be requested in the form of a suppli- 
 cation, transmitting with the latter and in a confidential character a 
 
 187 
 
188 
 
 eargos que resulten contra el Senador 6 Diputado, con inclusion de los 
 dictamenes del fiscal y de las peticiones particulares eo que se haya 
 solicitado la autorizacion. 1 
 
 Art. 756. El suplicatorio se remitira por conducto del Ministro de 
 Ultramar. 
 
 *En sentencia de 2 de Julio de 1879 declaro el Tribunal Supremo que, denegada 
 por el Parlamento la autorizacion para procesar a un Diputado 6 Senador, estf en 8U 
 lugar el auto de sobreseimiento libre dictado en la causa. 
 

 188 
 
 certified transcript <>f the charges against the Senator or Deputy, 
 including the reports of the prosecuting official and the private j»<'ti 
 t ions in which the authority may have been requested.' 
 
 Am. 756. The supplication shall be transmitted through the ( olonial 
 Minister. 
 
 1 By a decision oi July 2, 1879, the Supreme Court declared thai Parliament hav- 
 ing refused t<> granl authority for proceeding against a Deputy <>r Senator, :i decree 
 oi absolute dismissal rendered in the cause is proper. 
 
TITULO II. 
 
 DEL ANTEJUICIO NECESARIO PARA EXIGIR LA RESPONSABILIDAD CRIMINAL A 
 LOS JUECES Y MAGISTRADOS. 1 
 
 Art. 757. Todo espanol que no este incapacitado para el ejercicio de 
 la accion penal, podra promover el antejuicio necesario para exigir la 
 responsabilidad criminal a Los jueces y magistrados por delitos rome- 
 tidos en el ejercicio de sus funciones. 
 
 Art. 758. Cuando el antejuicio tuviere por ohjeto alguno de los 
 delitos de prevaricacion relativos ;i sentencias injustas, no podra pro- 
 moverse hasta despues de terminados por sentencia firme el pleito 6 
 causa que dieren motivo al procedimiento. 
 
 Art. 759. Si el antejuicio tuviere por objeto cualquiera de los delitos 
 referentes. ya a retardo niulicioso en la administration de justicia ya a 
 negativa a juzgar por alguno de los pretextos especificadoa en el codigo. 
 podra promoverse tan pronto como el juez 6 tribunal hubiese diciado 
 resolucion negandose a juzgar por oscuridad, insuticieneia 6 silencio de 
 la ley, 6 despues que hubiesen transcurrido (mince diaa de presentada 
 la ultima solicitud pidiendo al juez 6 tribunal que t'alle 6 resuelva cual 
 quiera causa, expediente 6 pretension judicial que estuviere pendiente, 
 sin que aquel lo huljiese hecho ni manifestado por escrito en los autos 
 causa legal para no hacerlo. 
 
 Art. 760. Cuando tuviere por objeto cualquier otro delito eometido 
 por el juez 6 magistrado en el ejercicio de sus funciones. podra pro- 
 moverse el antejuicio desde que el delito sea conocido. 
 
 Art. 761. El ofendido por la resolucion judicial no tendr:i necesidad 
 de prestar fianza alguna para ejercitar la accion contra los jueces o 
 magistrados. 
 
 Se entiende por of endido aquel a quien directamente dafie 6 perjudi- 
 que «'l delito. 
 
 Art. 7t;i\ El que no haya Bido ofendido por el delito. al promover 
 el antejuicio prestard la fianza que el tribunal que haya de eonocer de 
 la causa determine para que pueda esta Bustanciarse ;i bu instancia. 
 
 En tod<» lo relativo :i la fianza Be estarfi :i Lodispuesto en el tit. IX 
 del libro segundo <!•■ esta ley. 
 
 1 No es aeceeario que precede el antejuicio cuando Be proceda :i instancia del niinis- 
 terio flacal. {Sentencia 'i> tt de Diciembn >/.' 1884.) 
 
TITLE II. 
 
 PRELIMINARY ACTION NECESSARY FOR THE PURPOSE OF ENFORCINO THE 
 CRIMINAL LIABILITY OF JUDGES AND JUSTICES. 1 
 
 Aht. 757. Every Spaniard not incapacitated to exercise a criminal 
 action may institute the preliminary proceedings accessary to enforce 
 the criminal liability of judges and justices for crimes committed in 
 the exercise of their functions. 
 
 Art. 758. When the subject of the preliminary action should be 
 an\ of the crimes of prevarication relating to unjust decisions, it can 
 not be brought until after the termination of by a final sentence the 
 litigation or cause giving rise to the proceeding. 
 
 Art. 759. If the subject of the preliminary action should be any 
 of the crimes relating either to malicious delay in the administration of 
 justice or to the refusal to pass judgment under any of the pretexts 
 specified in the code, it may be brought as soon as the judge or court shall 
 have rendered a decision refusing to pass judgment on account of the 
 obscurity, insufficiency, or silence of the law, or after fifteen days have 
 elapsed since the presentation of the last petition requesting the judge 
 or ci nut to pass upon or decide any cause, proceeding, or judicial 
 demand which may be pending, without his having done so, nor stated 
 in writing in the record a legal cause for not doing so. 
 
 Art. 760. When the object thereof should be any other crime com- 
 mitted by the judge or court in the exercise of his functions, tin 1 pre- 
 liminary action may be brought as soon as the crime is known. 
 
 Art. 761. The person injured by the judicial decision shall not be 
 obliged to give any bond in order to bring an action against judges 
 or justice-. 
 
 By injured person is understood that person who is directly damaged 
 or prejudiced by the crime. 
 
 Art. 702. He who shall not have been injured by the crime, on 
 bringing the preliminary action shall give the bond which the court 
 which is to take cognizance of the cause may lix. in order that such 
 action may be heard and determined at his instance. 
 
 The provisions contained in Title IX of the second book of this law 
 shall apply to all that relates to the bond. 
 
 'The preliminary proceedings arc no! ncccasary when they air at the instance of 
 the public prosecutor. ( Decision of December l .\ 1884.) 
 
 189 
 
190 
 
 Art. 7»;:-',. Contra el auto exigiendo la fianza y tijando su cantidad y 
 ualidad procedera el recurso de apelacion en ambos efectos para ante la 
 sala segunda del Tribunal Supremo, si hubiese sido dictado p<>r la 
 audiencia. 
 
 Si 1<> hubiese sido por el Tribunal Supremo, procedera solamente el 
 recurso do suplica. 
 
 Art. 764. El antejuicio se promovera por escrito redactado en forma 
 <lc querella, quo tirniara el letrado 1 . 
 
 Art. 765. Si la responsabilidad criminal que se intente exigir fuese 
 por alguno de los delitos de prevaricacion relativos a sentencias injustas. 
 .se presentaia con el escrito la copia certificada de la sentencia. auto 6 
 providencia injusta. 
 
 Si no pudiere presentarse, se manifestara la oticina 6 archivo judicial 
 en que se hallen los autos originates. 
 
 Art. 766. Se hara ademas en el escrito expresion do las diligenciaa 
 de la causa que deban compulsarse para comprobar la injusticia do la 
 sentencia. auto 6 providencia que de ocasion al antejuicio. 
 
 Art. 767. Si la responsabilidad fuere por razon de cualquiera de los 
 delitos a que se retiere el art. 759 de esta ley, se acompanaran con el 
 escrito: 
 
 1.° Las copias de los presentados despues de transcurrido el termino 
 legal, si la ley lo fijase, para la resolucion 6 fallo de la pretension judi- 
 cial, expediente 6 causas pendientes, pidiendo cualquiera de los intere- 
 sados al juez 6 tribunal que de ellos conozca que los resuelva 6 falle 
 con arreglo a derecho. 
 
 2°. La certiticacion del auto 6 providencia dictadas por el juez 6 
 tribunal denegando la peticion por oscuridad. insuticiencia 6 siloncio de 
 la lev. si se tratare del delito detinido en el parrafo primero del articulo 
 citado, 6 si se tratare del comprendido en el segundo parrafo del mismo 
 articulo, la que acredite que el juez 6 tribunal dejo transcurrir quince 
 dias desde la peticion, 6 desde la ultima, si se le hubiese presentado 
 mas do una, sin haber resuelto 6 fallado los autos ni haberse consignado 
 en ellos y notiticado il las partes la causa legitima que so lo hubiere 
 impedido. 
 
 Art. 768. Si la responsabilidad fuere por razon do cualquier otro 
 delito cometido por el juez 6 magistrado on el ejoivieio dv BUS t'un- 
 ciones, so presentara* con el escrito de querella el documento que 
 acredite la perpetraci6n del delito, 6 on su defecto la lista do lo- besti- 
 gos formada del modo prevenido en el art. 656. 
 
 Aki. 7*>i*. Si ol que promoviere el antejuicio por cualquiera de los 
 delitos expresados en los artfculos anteriores no pudiere obtener los 
 
 documentos necesarios. pivscntani ;i lo inonos »>l tostimonio del acta 
 
 Determina las condicionee «!<■ la querella el art. l'77. 
 
190 
 
 Art. 768. An appeal \<>v a »ta\ and review of die proceedings shall 
 lie to the second chamber of the Supreme Court from u decree requir- 
 ing a bond and fixing the amount and character thereof , -IhhiM Buch 
 decree have been rendered by an audiencia. 
 
 SliouM it have emanated From the Supreme Court a petition for 
 ;i review only shall lie. 
 
 Aki. ~*'A. fhe preliminary action shall be instituted In writing in 
 the form of a complaiut subscribed by an attorney. 1 
 
 Akt. 7t'-.''. If the criminal liability which it is desired to enforce 
 should be on account of any of the crimes of prevarication relating to 
 unjust decisions, a certified copy of the nnjusl sentence, decree, or 
 order shall be presented with the complaint. 
 
 Should this not be possible, the office or judicial archives in which 
 the original proceedings may be shall be designated. 
 
 Ai:;. 766. The complaint shall also state the proceedings of the 
 can-.' of which transcripts may be necessary to prove the injustice of 
 the sentence, decree, or order which gave rise to the preliminary 
 action. 
 
 Art. 767. If the liability should be on account of any of the crimes 
 referred to in article 759 of this law, there shall be attached to the 
 complaint: 
 
 1. Copies of the documents presented after the expiration of the 
 legal period, if fixed by hw, for the decision of the judicial demand, 
 proceeding, or causes pending, any of the persons interested requesting 
 the judge or court taking cognizance thereof that he decide or pass 
 upon them in accordance with law. 
 
 2. A certified copy of the decree or order issued by the judge or 
 court overruling the petition on account of obscurity, insufficiency, or 
 silence of the law, if a crime defined in the first. paragraph of the article 
 cited should be involved, or the crime included in the second paragraph 
 of the same article: certificate which establishes that the judge or 
 court permitted fifteen days to expire after the presentation of the 
 petition, or after the last petition, if more than one shall have been 
 presented to him. without having decided or passed upon the proceed- 
 ings or without having stated therein or notified the parties of the 
 legitimate cause which prevented him from so doing. 
 
 Art. 768. If the liability should be on account of any other crime 
 committed by the judge or justice in the exercise of his functions, a 
 document showing the commission of the crime, or in its absence a 
 list of the witnesses, prepared in the manner prescribed in article 656, 
 shall be presented with the written complaint. 
 
 Art. 7**>'.». If the person bringing the preliminary action for any of 
 the crimes mentioned in the foregoing articles should not be able to 
 obtain the documents necessary, he shall present :ii least a certified 
 
 1 Article 277 prescribes the requirements <>i a complaint 
 
191 
 
 notarial lcvantada para hacer constar que los reclame al juezo tribu- 
 nal que hubiese debido facilitarlos 6 mandar expedir los. 
 
 Akt. 770. El tribunal que conozca del antejuicio mandara* practicar 
 las compulsas que se pidan, y en el caso del articulo anterior ordenara 
 al juez 6 tribunal que se hubiese negado a expedir las certificaciones 
 que las reniita en el terinino que habra de senalarse, inforinando a la 
 vez lo que tuviere por conveniente sobre las causas de su negativa para 
 expedir la eertificacion pedida. 
 
 Mandara ademas practicar las compulsas que considere convenientes, 
 citandose al querellante para los cotejos de todas las que se hieieren, a 
 no ser en caso de que la compulsa f uese de alguna diligencia del sumario 
 no concluido y no se hubiese practicado con intervencion del que pro- 
 mo viere el antejuicio. 
 
 Art. 771. Hechas las compulsas, se uniran a los autos, dan dose de 
 ellos vista al querellante para instruccion por termino de ties dias. 
 
 8e exceptua de lo dispuesto en el parrafo anterior, el testimoniu de 
 caracter reservado a que se refiere el articulo que precede, si el quere- 
 llante se hallare en el caso indicado. 
 
 Si los autos no fueren devueltos en dicho terinino. se recoger&n de 
 oficio el primer dia de la demora. 
 
 Se pasaran despues al fiscal por igual termino, y devueltos que sean 
 se senalara dia para la vista. 
 
 Art. 772. Si hubiesen de declarar testigos, se senalara el dia en que 
 deban concurrir, citandoles con las formalidades legales. 
 
 Los testigos seran examinados en la forma prescrita en el cap. 5.°. 
 tit. 5.° del libro segundo. 
 
 Art. 773. Asi el fiscal como el defensor del querellante podran, en 
 el acto de la vista, manifestar lo que creyeren conveniente sobre lo que 
 resulte de los documentos del expediente, y en su caso de las declara- 
 ciones de los testigos examinados, concluyendo por pedir la adinision 6 
 no admision de la querella interpuesta. 
 
 Art. 774. El tribunal resolvera lo que estime justoen el dia siguiente 
 al de la vista. 
 
 Akt. 775. Si admitiere la querella, mandara proceder :i la instruc- 
 cion del sumario eon arreglo al procedimiento establecido eu esta 1«\ . 
 designando, conforme a lo dispuesto en el artfeulo 303, el magistrado 
 de la sala que 1«» liaya de t'ormar. si no se considers conveniente que 
 
 sea el juez instructor propio del territorio donde el delito hubiere 
 
 sido cometido, 6 cualquier funcionario del orden judicial en activo 
 servicio. 
 
 El tribunal acordarf tambi^n la Buspensi6nde l<>s jueces \ magistre 
 dos contra quienes bubiere >i<l<> admitida la querella, poni^ndoloen 
 conocimiento del Ministerio de Ultramar^ los efectos que procedan. 
 
191 
 
 copy of the notarial act executed for the purpose of establishing the 
 fact thai he requested them of the judge or court who should have 
 furnished them or ordered their issue. 
 
 Art. 77i». The court taking cognizance of the preliminary action 
 shall order such transcripts made as may be requested, and in the case 
 of the foregoing article shall order the judge or com I refusing to issue 
 the certificates to transmit the same within the period fixed, reporting 
 at the same time what he may deem proper as to tin- reasons for his 
 refusal to issue the transcript requested. 
 
 Ilr shall also order the transcripts made which he may consider 
 
 advisable, citing the complainant for the comparing of all which may 
 be made, unless the transcript should be of some proceeding of the 
 8uma/rio not yet concluded, and not had with the intervention of the 
 person instituting the preliminary action. 
 
 Art. 771. After the transcripts have been made they shall be 
 attached to the record of proceedings, and shall be referred for exami- 
 nation to the complainant for a period of three days. 
 
 A transcript of a private character, to which reference is made in 
 the preceding article, if the complainant be included in the case indi- 
 cated, i- excepted from the provisions of the foregoing paragraph. 
 
 If the record of proceedings should not be returned within said 
 period, it shall be recovered on motion of the court on the first day of 
 delay. 
 
 It shall afterwards be referred to the, fiscal for a similar period, and 
 after being returned a day shall be set for the hearing. 
 
 Art. 772. If witnesses are to testify, they shall be cited with the 
 Legal formalities, a day being set for their appearance. 
 
 The witnesses shall be examined in the manner prescribed in chapter 
 5, title 5, of the second book. 
 
 Art. 778. The prosecuting official, as well as the complainant, may 
 state at the healing what they may deem advisable with regard to what 
 may appeal- from the documents composing the record, and, in a proper 
 case, on the depositions of the witnesses examined, concluding by request- 
 ing the admission or rejection of the complaint interposed. 
 
 Art. 774. The court shall decide what it may deem just upon the 
 day following the hearing. 
 
 A in. 775. If the complaint be admitted, an order shall issue to pro- 
 ceed with the 8umario in accordance with the procedure established 
 in this law, appointing, in accordance with the provisions of article 
 308, the justice of the chamber who is to conduct it, should it not be 
 deemed advisable that the examining judge be of the territory within 
 which the crime may have been committed, or any official of the judi- 
 ciary in active service. 
 
 The court shall also order the suspension of the judges or justices 
 against whom the complaint may have been admitted, informing the 
 Colonial Department thereof for the proper purposes, 
 
192 
 
 Art. 776. Si no admitiere la querella, el tribunal impondni las costas 
 al querellante, cuando este no sea el ofendido por el supuesto delito. 
 
 Las impondra tambien al ofendido, si resultare haber obrado con 
 mala fe 6 con notoria temeridad. 
 
 Art. 777. Si hubiere condena de costas, no se devolvera la tianza 
 hasta que se satisfagan, y si no se pagaren en el termino que se fije 
 para ello, se haran efectivas por cuenta de la fianza, devolviendo el 
 resto a quien le hubiere prestado. 
 
 Art. 778. El ministerio fiscal no estara sujetd :i las anteriores dis- 
 posiciones relativas a fianzas y costas cuando utilice alguna accion 
 penal contra jueces y magistrados. 
 
L92 
 
 Art. 77(>. If the complaint be rejected, the court shall tax the costs 
 against the complainant, if the latter should not be the person injured 
 by the alleged crime. 
 
 1 [e shall also tax them against the person offended', if it shall appear 
 
 that he has acted in bad faith or with evident malice. 
 
 Ai:r. 777. Should the costs he taxed, the bond shall not he returned 
 until they are paid, and should they not he paid within the period 
 allowed therefor, they shall he enforced against the bond, the balance 
 being returned to the person furnishing it. 
 
 Ai:r. 778. Prosecuting officials shall not he subject to the foregoing 
 provisions relating to bonds and costs when they bring any action of 
 a criminal character against judges and justices. 
 
 18^73— 01 25 
 
TfTULO II r. 
 
 DEL PROCEDIMIENTO EN LOS CASOS DE FLAGRANTE DELITO. 
 
 CAPITULO PRIMERO. 
 
 CASOS EN QUE TIENE LUGAR ESTE PROCEDIMTKNT< ). 
 
 Art. 779. Se considerara flagrante delito el que sc estuviere come- 
 tiendo 6 se acabare de cometer cuando el delincuente 6 delincuentes 
 sean sorprendidos. 
 
 Se entendera sorprendido en el acto, no solo ol criminal que fuere 
 cogido en el momento de estar cometiendo el delito, sino el detenido 6 
 perseguido inmediatamente despues de cometerle, si la persecucion 
 durare 6 no se suspendiere mientras el delincuente no se ponga fuera 
 del inmediato alcance de los que le persiguen. 
 
 Tambien se considerara delincuente infragemti aquel a quien se 
 sorprendiere inmediatamente despues de cometido un delito. con efec- 
 tos 6 instrumentos que infundan la presuncion vchemente de su par- 
 ticipacion en el. 
 
 Art. 780. El procedimiento de que se trata en este titulo solo se 
 aplicara a los presuntos reos aprehendidos infragemti que merezcan 
 penas correccionales, cualquiera que sea el grado en que deban impo- 
 nerse. 
 
 Art. 781. Si el juez municipal 6 el de instruccion en su caso tuvio- 
 ren duda acerca de si el delito merece pena correccionul, lo consultanin 
 con el tribunal respectivo, el cual, oyendo al fiscal, contestani dentro 
 de los cuatro dias siguientes al recibo de la consulta. 
 
 Art. 782. En las causas do esta clase, las competenciaa que se pro- 
 muevan entre juecesy tribunales de la jurisdicci6n ordinaria se sustan- 
 ciaran segun las reglas siguientes: 
 
 Cuando un tribunal reclame el conocimiento de una causa teni^ndola 
 ya otro y haya duda acerca de cui.1 de ellos es el competente, si no 
 results acuerdo a la primera comunicaci6n que con tal tnotivo se dirija, 
 pondran el hecho, sin dilaci6n, en conocimiento del superior respectivo, 
 
 al tenor de lo dispucsto en el artieulo 20, por medio d(> ezposioi6n 
 
 razonada, para que dicho superior, oyendo in rue, al fiscal, decida en 
 el acto lo que estime procedente sin ulterior recurso. 
 
 Mientras fcanto, cada tribunal continual Los procedimientos que 
 hubiere comenzado. 
 
 L93 
 
TITLE III. 
 
 PROCEEDINGS IN CASES OF FLAGRANT CRIMES. 
 
 CHAPTEB FIRST. 
 
 OASES WHERE THESE PROCEEDINGS I.IK. 
 
 Akt. 77'.'. A flagrant crime shall be considered such crime which is 
 being committed or has just been committed when the delinquent or 
 delinquents are surprised. 
 
 A- surprised in the act shall be considered not only a criminal taken 
 at the moment of committing the crime, hut also a person detained or 
 pursued immediately after it- commission, if the pursuit should last 
 or not be discontinued until the delinquent places himself beyond the 
 immediate reach of those pursuing him. 
 
 A delinquent vn fr<Uf<mti shall also be considered be who shall lie 
 surprised immediately after the commission of a crime with effects or 
 instruments in his possession which permit of a strong presumption of 
 his participation therein. 
 
 Art. 780. The procedure referred to in this title shall only apply to 
 presumed criminals apprehended infragemti who deserve correctional 
 penalties, whatever he the degree to be imposed. 
 
 Art. 781. If the municipal judge, or the examining judge in a proper 
 case, Bhould be in doubt as to whetner the crime deserves a correctional 
 penalty, they shall request the opinion of the proper court, which, 
 after hearing the prosecuting official, shall answer within four days 
 after receiving the request. 
 
 Art. 7*2. In causes of this character, questions of jurisdiction raised 
 between judges and court- of the ordinary jurisdiction shall he heard 
 and determined according- to the following rules: 
 
 If a court claims the cognizance of a cause when another court has 
 already taken cognizance thereof, and there should he any doubt as to 
 which is competent, should no agreement be reached after the first 
 communication is exchanged on the subject, they shall place the facts 
 without delay before the proper superior, in accordance with the pro- 
 visions of article 30, by means of a statement setting forth grounds in 
 order that such superior, after hearing the Jiscal orally, may decide 
 at once without further remedy what he may deem proper. 
 
 In the meantime each court shall continue the proceedine- begun. 
 
 193 
 
194 
 
 Cuando scan los jueces de instruccion los que difieran Bobre la com- 
 petencia, se estara ;i lo dispuesto en el articulo 22 de esta Ley. 
 
 En todo caso, los jueces instructores en cuyo partido tenga ramiti- 
 cacion el delito li ocurran heehos justiciables por consecuencia del 
 mismo, instrairan las oportunas diligencias que pasar&n al que sea 
 competente para conocer del delito principal. 
 
 Art. 783. Siempre que se trate de un delito flagrante, los funciona- 
 rios de policia judicial lo pondran en conocimiento del juez municipal 
 en los pueblos que no sean cabeza de partido, y tambien en esta si el 
 juez de instruccion se hallare ausente. 
 
 En los demas casos lo pondran directamente en conocimiento del juez 
 de instruccion. 
 
 Art. 784. Las autoridades judiciales mencionadas en el articulo 
 anterior, formaran respectivamente las primeras diligencias del sunia- 
 rio siendo el delito publico, y a requerimiento de parte Legitima si 
 fuere privado. 
 
 El juez municipal en su caso dara inmediatamente conocimiento del 
 hecho al juez de instruccion tan pronto corao fuere posible, sin per- 
 juicio de continuar practicando los actos mas urgentes de investigaci6n, 
 y ejecutara puntualmente cualquiera orden que clicho juez de instruccion 
 le comunique. 
 
 Tan to el juez municipal como el de instruccion cumpliran ademas lo 
 preceptuado en el articulo 308 de esta ley. 
 
 Art. 785. Las autoridades 6 funcionarios a quienes por esta ley 
 corresponda la instruccion de las primeras diligencias, podran ordenar 
 que les acompane, en caso de delito flagrante de lesiones, el primer 
 facultativo que fuere habido, y dos donde los hubiere, para prestar en 
 su caso los oportunos auxilios al ofendido. 
 
 Los facultativos requeridos, aunque solo lo fueren verbalmente, que 
 no se presten a lo expresado en el parrafo anterior, incurriran en una 
 multa de 125 a 625 pesetas, a no ser que hubieren incurrido por su 
 desobediencia en responsabilidad criminal. 
 
 Art. 786. Sin perjuicio de lo dispuesto en el articulo 354. los funcio- 
 narios de policia judicial podrdn impedir, en caso de flagrante delito, 
 que se aparten del lugar donde se cometi6 las personas que en el se 
 encuenl v*'i\. 
 
 Podran fanibien secuestrar los efectos que en »'l hubiere basta tanto 
 
 que llegue la autoridad judicial, siempre que exista peligro do que, 
 
 no hacie'ndolo, pudieran desaparecer algunas pruebas de los bechos 
 occurridos. 
 
 Asiniisnio podran. en csie caso. hacer comparecer inmediatamente a 
 
 las personas 6 COnducir los cfcclos indicados en el parrafo precedente 
 
 ante el juez municipal 6 instructor. 
 
 Akt. 787. Podrdn igualmente las autoridades \ agentes :i que se 
 
194 
 
 If judges of examination differ as to the jurisdiction, the provisions 
 of article •_'!' of this law -hall !><• observed. 
 
 In any case, the examining judges within whose judicial district a 
 crime may have been committed or triable acts should occur as a con- 
 sequence thereof, shall take the proper steps, forwarding the same to 
 the judge having jurisdiction of the principal crime. 
 
 Art. 783. Whenever a flagrant crime is involved, the officials of 
 the judicial police shall inform the municipal judge thereof in towns 
 
 which arc not the seat of a judicial district, and also those in such -cat. 
 if tin' examining judge he absent. 
 
 In other cases they -hall inform the judge of examination thereof 
 directly. 
 
 Art. 784. The judicial authorities mentioned in the foregoing article 
 shall respectively conduct the first steps of the sumario if it he a public 
 crime, and on motion of a Legitimate party, if it he a private crime. 
 
 The municipal judge in a proper case shall immediately inform the 
 judge of examination of the act as soon a- possible without prejudice to 
 the continuation of the more urgent proceedings of investigation, and 
 shall punctually carry out any order which -aid judge of examination 
 shall issue to him. 
 
 Both the municipal judge and the examining judge shall furthermore 
 comply with the provisions of article 308 of this law. 
 
 A in. 7s;,. The authorities or officials to whom, according to this law. 
 the taking of the first steps pertains, may order, in the case of a flagrant 
 crime of injuries committed with violence, that the first physician 
 found accompany them, and two. if there he that number, in order to 
 furnish the proper assistance to the person injured if necessary. 
 
 The physicians called upon, even though it be only orally, who -hall 
 not consent to furnish the assistance mentioned in the foregoing para- 
 graph, -hall incur a tine of not less than L25 or more than tcj;> pesetas, 
 unl<^~ they -hall have incurred criminal liability by their disobedience 
 
 Art. 786. Without prejudice to the provisions of article :;:,4. the 
 officials of the judicial police may prevent, in the case of a flagrant 
 crime, that the persons found where the crime wa- committed depart 
 therefrom. 
 
 They may also seize the effects found in said place until the judicial 
 authority arrives, whenever there i- danger that in falling to do so some 
 evidence of the acts which have taken place may disappear. 
 
 They may also, in such case, immediately cause the appearance of 
 the persons or take the effects mentioned in the foregoing paragraph 
 before the municipal or examining judge. 
 
 Art. TST. The authorities and agents referred to in the foregoing 
 
195 
 
 refieren los articulos que preceden requerir el auxilio de la fuerza 
 publica, cuando fuere necesario, para el desempeiio de las funciones 
 que por esta ley se les encomienda. 
 
 El requerimiento se hara por escrito, si lo permitiese la urgencia del 
 caso, al jefe local de la fuerza. 
 
 CAPITULO II. 
 
 REGLAS A QUE DEBE AJUSTAKSE ESTE PROCEDIMIENTO. 
 
 Art. 788. El juez instructor empleara para la eomprobacion del 
 delito y de la delincuencia del presunto reo los medios comunes y ordi- 
 narios que establece esta ley con las modificaciones consignadas en los 
 articulos siguientes. 
 
 Art. 789. Los jueces instructores evitaran la practica de todasaque- 
 llas diligencias cuyo resultado, aun en el caso mas favorable para el 
 reo, no hubiere de alterar ni la naturaleza del delito, ni la responsabi- 
 lidad de los delincuentes. 
 
 Art. 790. Los jueces instructores, cuando asistan varios testigos 
 presenciales, consignaran las declaraciones de los mas importantes y el 
 reconocimiento en su caso de los detenidos, por medio de acta breve, 
 que suscribiran el juez, el secretario, el detenido y los testigos, si 
 supieren. 
 
 p]l juez podra examinar aisladamente a algun testigo, si lo estimare 
 necesario. 
 
 Art. 791. Cuando el detenido confiese tener la edad necesaria para 
 poderle exigir en su caso la responsabilidad criminal en toda su exten- 
 sion, y no se ofreciere duda sobre esta circunstancia al juez instructor, 
 se prescindira de traer a la causa su partida de bautismo, si no es indis- 
 pensable para acrcditar su identidad. 
 
 Art. 792. Cuando scan varios los procesados, el juez instructor 
 podra acordar la formacion de las pic/as separadas que estime con- 
 venientes para simplificar y activar los procedimientos y que no se 
 dilate el castigo de los (pie resulten confesos 6 convictos. 
 
 Art. 793. El juez instructor procurard dar por terminado el sumario 
 dentro de los ocho dias siguientes ;i su primera diligencia, cuando no 
 haya necesidad <lc aguardar el resultado de alguna lesi6n 6 diligenoia 
 esencial. 
 
 El tribunal examinar^ cuidadosamente los motivos de cualquiera 
 otra dilarion para corregir disciplinariamente al juez Instructor que 
 incurra <-n eUa sin excusa justificada. 
 
 Aet. T'.m. Terminado <■! sumario, y remitido este al tribunal oom- 
 petente, se pasara sucesivamente a las partes, empezando por el minis- 
 
L95 
 
 articles may also call upon the assistance of the public force when 
 accessary, for the discharge of the duties entrusted to them by this law. 
 
 The call for such services shall be made in writing, if the urgency of 
 the case permits, and shall be addressed to the local chief of the force. 
 
 cil UPTER II. 
 RULES TO which THESE PROCEEDINGS MIST CONFORM. 
 
 Art. 788. The examining judge shall employ for the proof of the 
 crime and the guilt of the presumed criminal the common and ordinary 
 means which this law establishes, with the modifications contained in 
 the following articles. 
 
 Art. 789. T'nc examining judges shall avoid all proceedings the 
 result of which, even in the case most favorable to the criminal, would 
 not alter either the nature of the crime or the liability of the delin- 
 quents. 
 
 Art. T'.'o. Tin 1 examining judges, when several eyewitnesses are 
 present, shall enter the testimony of the most important, and the 
 examination in a proper case of the persons arrested, in a short record. 
 which shall he subscribed by the judge, the secretary, the person 
 arrested, and by the witnesses, should they be able to do so. 
 
 The judge may, if he considers it necessary, examine some witness 
 apart from the others. 
 
 Art. 791. If the person arrested acknowledges that he has attained 
 the age accessary in order to enforce against him in a proper case the 
 criminal liability to its fullest extent, and if the examining judge 
 should have no doubt upon this question, it shall not be necessary to 
 produce his baptismal certificate in the cause if not necessary for the 
 purpose of proving his identity. 
 
 Art. 792. If there be more than one accused person, the examining 
 judge may order tin- preparation of the number of separate records 
 which he may deem advisable to simplify and hasten the proceedings 
 and not delay the punishment of those who are self-confessed or con- 
 victed. 
 
 Art. 793. The examining judge shall seek to terminate the sumario 
 within eight days after the first step should it not be necessary to await 
 the result of some injury or some essential proceeding. 
 
 The court shall carefully examine the reasons for any other delay in 
 Order to discipline the examining judge incurring the same without 
 
 good excuse. 
 Art. 7i>4. Upon the conclusion of the siiniii/'in, and after the record 
 
 of the proceeding- thereof has been forwarded to the court of compe 
 
196 
 
 terio fiscal, por termino de tres dias, para que hagan la calirieaeion 
 del delito. 1 
 
 Art. 795. Si el ministerio fiscal pidiere la imposicion dealguna pens 
 correccional, se harii saber al procesado para que diga si so conforma 
 6 no con ella; y en caso afirmativo, el tribunal pronunciara" inmedia- 
 tamente la correspondiente sentencia, sin que pueda imponer mayor 
 pena que aquella sobre que hubiese recaido la conformidad. El fallo 
 asi dictado causara ejecutoria, y contra el no se admitini recurso alguno. 
 
 Si el prooesado fuere menor de edad, sera preciso que su letrado 
 defensor manifieste igual conformidad. 
 
 Art. 796. Cuando el procesado, 6 el defensor en su caso, no se con- 
 forme con la pena pedida por el ministerio fiscal, 6 cuando el tribunal 
 
 ^abiendose suscitado la duda de si la frase partes a que este articulo y el 796 se 
 refieren, comprende las acusadoras y las defensoras, 6 solo las primeras, la li.-vali'a 
 del Tribunal Supremo en la instruccion 59 de las que comprende la exposition de 15 
 de Septiembre de 1883, opina que se refiere solo a las partes acusadoras. 
 
 Al disponer este articulo — dice el presidente del Tribunal Supremo en circular de 
 14 de Julio de 1883 — que el sumario se pase sucesivamente a las partes para que hagan 
 la calificacion del delito, se refiere tan solo al ministerio fiscal y al acusadoi privado 
 si le hubiere, pues estas partes son las linicas que califican loa delitos. 
 
 Dados los terminos en que se halla redactado el articulo 7D4 de la ley de enjuicia- 
 miento criminal, ^podni el ministerio fiscal, cuando lo entienda procedente, Bolicitar 
 el sobreseimiento? 
 
 Se presta a dicha duda la redaction del citado articulo, en el cual se dice (pie, 
 terminado el sumario y remitido este al tribunal competente, se paean* sucesivamante 
 a las partes, empezando por el ministerio fiscal, por termino de ties dias, para (pie 
 hagan la calificacion del delito. 
 
 La lev ha partido del supuesto de que en los casos en que, eon arreglo al articulo 
 779, tiene lugar el procedimiento de flagrante delito, hay sdempre un delincuente. 
 y por eso no ha previsto el en que no resulte serlo el procesado. 
 
 Mas como a pesar de ello, y aunque sea raro, es posible el caso en (pie no resulte 
 dicha delincuencia, suponer entonces que el ministerio fiscal, si entiendeque precede 
 el sobreseimiento, no pueda desde luego pedirlo, signifies que se haya de Revolver el 
 sumario al juez instructor para que lo forme con arreglo a* las dispositiones aplicables 
 a los casos ordinarios, y (pie de esta manera se pueda cumplir con lo preecrito en los 
 arti'culos 626 y siguientes de dicha ley. 
 
 De aquf, que hay que convenir que cuando en el perfodo de Lnvestigaci6n se just i- 
 flque, o la no existencia del delito 61a irresponsabilidad del presunto reo, el minis- 
 terio fiscal nabra* de pedir la aplicaci6n de las disposiciones de los articulos <>.;7 y t;i l 
 de la ley de cnjuicianiiento criminal, al evacuar el traslado a que 86 reliere el arti- 
 culo 794 de la citada ley. ( Exposition del fiscal del Tribunal Supremo de 16 de Sep- 
 tiembre de 1888, uii in. 60, ij consulta warn, 16 de la de 1877. 
 
 Blevada consulta 6 la Hscalfa citada sobre si una vea Eormulada la calificaci6n Qscal 
 dclicr;i (Via ser notificada inmediata y personalmente al procesado, y si este no Be con 
 forma con ella, pasar despues la causa a* la defensadel mismo, 6 por el contrario se 
 debera* entregar desde luego la causa 6 \<>< defensoree para que evacuen el traslado de 
 
I'M', 
 
 tent jurisdiction, it shall be referred successively for n period of three 
 days, to the parties, beginning with the prosecuting official, in order 
 that they may make the classification of the crime. 1 
 
 Ai:t. ~!C>. If the prosecuting official shall request the imposition of 
 a correctional penalty, the accused shall be informed in order that he 
 may state whether he agrees or not thereto; in an affirmative case the 
 court -hall immediately pronounce tin- proper sentence, >»ut can not 
 impose a bigher penalty than that to which he may have agreed. A 
 sentence thus rendered -hall close the proceedings, and no remedy 
 whatsoever shall he admitted thereagainst. 
 
 If the person undergoing trial be a minor, it shall he necessary that 
 his attorney and counsel also give his consent. 
 
 Art. T'.'t;. When the accused, or the counsel, in a proper case, 
 should not agree to the penalty requested by the prosecuting official, 
 
 'Thedoubl having arisen as to whether the word "parties." to which this article 
 and article 796 refer, includes both the accusers ami the defendants or only the 
 former, the office of the fiscal of the Supreme Courl in its fifty-ninth instruction of 
 its report of September 15, 1883, is of the opinion that it relates only to the accusing 
 
 parties. 
 
 This article in providing— says the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court in a circular 
 of July 14, 1883— that the gumario be referred successively to the parties in order that 
 they may classify the crime, refers only to the public prosecutor and to tin- private 
 accuser, if there he any, as these parties are the only ones who classify the crimes. 
 
 In view of the terms of art. 794 of the law of criminal procedure, can the public 
 prosecutor request a dismissal of the proceedings when he deems it proper? 
 
 The terms of the said article give rise to said doubt, as it states that upon the ter- 
 mination of the gumario and its transmittal to the court of competent jurisdiction, it 
 shall he referred successively to the parties, beginning with the public prosecutor: 
 for a period of three days, in order that they may classify the crime. 
 
 The law has set out from the supposition that in cases in which in accordance with 
 art. 779 proceedings upon a flagranl crime lie, there always exists a delinquent, ami 
 therefore the case has not been provided for if the person undergoing trial is not 
 such delinquent. 
 
 But as notwithstanding this, although it may be seldom, the case is possible that 
 said delinquency does not appear, to suppose then that the public prosecutor, if he 
 believes ihat a dismissal of the proceedings is proper can uol requesl it at once, signi- 
 fies that the gumario must be returned to the examining judge in order that he may 
 prepare it in accordance with the provisions applicable to ordinary cases, and that in 
 this manner the provisions of articles 626 et seq. of said law may be complied with. 
 
 Tims, it must be granted that, when during the period of investigation, either the 
 nonexistence of the crime or the lack of responsibility of the presumed criminal is 
 proven, the public prosecutor will be obliged to requesl the application of the pro- 
 visions of articles 637 and till of the law of criminal procedure in taking the action 
 referred to in art. 794 of the said law. {Report of th< Fiscal of the Supreme Court of 
 September /•<, 188S, No. <;o, and question No. /.- of that of '877. I 
 
 The question having been put to the aforesaid office as to whether, after the clas- 
 sification of the fiscal has been formulated, it must be Served immediately and per- 
 sonally upon the accused, and that if the latter does nol agree therewith the cause 
 
 should then be referred to bis counsel, or if, on the contrary, the cause should he 
 
197 
 
 entienda que la pena solicitada no esla procedente Begun la calificacion 
 del delito, y si otra mayor, acordara la coutinuacion del juicio. 
 
 En este easo se hard saber a las partes que en el termino de tercer 
 dfa propongan los elementos de prueba de que intenten valerse, para 
 lo que se les pondran de manifesto los autos en la secretaria del actu- 
 ario; y propuesta que sea la prueba, se ajustara en lo sucesivo el juicio 
 a las reglas ordinarias, debiendo, *in embargo, el tribunal aoortar los 
 terminos cuanto f uere posible. 
 
 Si el fiscal entendiese que la pena correspondiente al delito debe ser 
 aflictiva, lo hara presente al tribunal para que devuelva la causa al juez 
 
 las conclusiones del fiscal, notificandose estas despues al procesado, contests (con- 
 sutta 15 de la memoria de 1877) : 
 
 Los terminos en que aparecen redactados los articulos 795 y 796 de la ley de enjuicia- 
 miento criminal, resuelven laeonsulta en el sentido de que la calificacion fiscal debera 
 ser notificada al procesado para que manifieste si se conformao no con ella, y en este 
 segundo caso, se pondran los autos de manifiesto en la secretaria para que las partes 
 propongan los elementos de prueba de que intenten valerse. 
 
 De conformidad con lo que queda expuesto, el Tribunal Supremo, en sentencia de 
 9 de Noviembre de 1883, casando otra condenatoria recaida en causa por delito 
 flagrante, en que se paso el sumario al fiscal y luego se hizo saber la calificaci6n de 
 este al procesado, que interpuso recurso de casacion fundado en el articulo 911, mimero 
 1.°, por no baber podido proponer prueba, toda vez que no se le entrego el sumario, con- 
 signor que el articulo 794 conceded las partes igual derecbo, comosucede en el artfculo 
 652, previniendo el 656 que al calificar se proponga la prueba, en cuyo particular difiere 
 del artfculo 794quedeja pendienteesta resolution para el case que express el apartado 
 tercero del 795, y en vista de lo que disponen dichos artfculos y sin que se puedan 
 conceder ;1 la acusaeion mas medics 6 recursos que a la defensa, se ha debido entregar 
 el sumario al acusador como una de las partes del juicio para que en el termino de 
 tree dias hiciera la calificacion, sin que esto sea contrariar In dispuesto en el referido 
 apartado, que sul<» puede referirse a los que se hayan limitado ;i calificat ateniendose 
 al contenido del citado artfculo 794. 
 
 El precepto del artfculo 794 de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal, al mandar que 
 remitido el sumario por el juez <le instrucci6n al tribunal correspondiente se 
 pase sucesivamente a* las partes, comenzando por el ministerio fiscal, para la cali- 
 ficaci6n del delito, concede & aqu611as igualee derechos y las coloca en Bituaci6n 
 iil.'iiti.-:i dentro del juicio, como tambien acontece en los cases que comprenden los 
 artfculos 652 y656dedicna ley; y no pudiendo concederse ^i laacusacion mas medios6 
 recursos ni colocarla en situaci6n mas ventajosa que :i la defensa, es de absoluta 
 necesidad entregar el sumario ■,{ hi representaci6n del acusado, que es una de las 
 partes esenciales del juicio criminal, para que en el termino de tres dias, concedido 
 tambien a la acusaci6n, present.' mi escrito de conclusiones, sin que obste lo dispuesto 
 en el parrafo segundo del artfculo 796, ques61o puede referirse :i los que Be hayan 
 limitado a caliiicar ateniendose al precepto del 7'.u. [Sentencia de 16 dt Enero de 
 1884.) 
 
197 
 
 orwhen the court is of opinion thai the penalty requested is not the 
 proper one according to the classification of the crime, ' »u t that m 
 higher penalty should be imposed, it Bhall order the continuation of 
 the trial. 
 
 The parties shall in such case be informed in order that within three 
 days they may propose the elements of pr >of <»t' which they intend to 
 
 avail themselves, for which purpose the record shall 1 xhibited t<> 
 
 them in the office of the recording clerk; and after the evidence has 
 been submitted, the action shall subsequently continue according to 
 tin- ordinary rules, but, nevertheless, the court must reduce the periods 
 as much as possible. 
 
 If the prosecuting official should be of opinion that the penalty cor- 
 responding to the crime should be a corporal one. he shall so inform 
 
 delivered at once to the counsel, in order that they may act upon the conclusions of 
 Qie fiscal, afterwards served upon the accused, it answered [question 15 ofth report of 
 
 1887): 
 
 "The terms in which arts. 795 and 796 of the lav of criminal procedure are drafted, 
 decide the question to the effect that the classification of the fiscal must be served 
 upon the accused in order that he may state whether he agrees therewith or not, 
 and in the latter case the record shall be exhibited in the office of the secretary in 
 order that the parties may propose the elements of proof of which they intend to 
 avail themselves." 
 
 In accordance with the foregoing, the Supreme Court in a decision of November 9, 
 1883, in annulling another condemnatory one pronounced in a cause involving a 
 flagrant crime, in which the sumario was referred to the fiscal and the classification 
 of the latter was then served upon the accused, who interposed an appeal for annul- 
 ment based upon No. 1 of art. 911, on account of not having been able to submit 
 evidence, the sumario not having been delivered to him, stated that art. 7 n 4 grants 
 to the parties equal rights, as in the case of art 652, art. 656, prescribing that the 
 evidence be proposed at the time of the classification, differing in thispoinl froni 
 art. 7'.»4, which leaves this decision pending for the case mentioned in the third 
 paragraph of art. 795, and in view of the provisions of said articles and without it 
 being possible to grant to the prosecution more means or remedies than to the 
 defence, the sumario must be delivered to the accuser as one of the parties to the 
 action in order that lie may make the classification within a period of three days, 
 without this being in contravention of the provisions of the said paragraph, which 
 can only refer to those who may have limited themselves to making a classification 
 observing only the provisions of the .-aid art. 7'.»4. 
 
 The precept of art. 794 of the law of criminal procedure in ordering that after the 
 
 sumario has been transmitted by the judge of examination to the proper court it be 
 
 referred successively to the parties, beginning with the public prosecutor, for the 
 classification of the crime, grants to the former equal rights and places them in an 
 
 identical situation with regard to the crime, as occurs also in the cases nienti I in 
 
 articles 652 and 656 of said law; and as it is not possible to grant to the prosecution 
 more means or ways nor place it in a more advantageous situation than the defence, 
 it is absolutely nece-sary to deliver the sumario to the counsel of the accused, who is 
 one of the essential parties to a criminal action, in order that within a period of 
 three days, which is also allowed the prosecution, he may submit his written con- 
 clusions, without an obstacle thereto being the provision of the second paragraph of 
 art. 796, which can only refer to those who may have con lined themselves to making 
 the classification in view of the precepts of art. 794. | Decision of January 16, 1884') 
 
198 
 
 instructor, con objeto de que Be sustancie por el proeedimiento 
 ordinario. 
 
 Art. 797. Los tribunales despacharan y reran preferentemente las 
 causas que se refieran :i delincuentes infragcmti. 
 
 Art. 798. Enmediatamente que termine el juicio, se reunira el tri- 
 bunal para deliberar y pronunciar la sentensia, que debeni ser publi- 
 eada en el mismo dia, 6 a mas tardar en el siguiente. 
 
 Art. 799. El resultado del juicio oral se hard constar en acta que 
 suscribiran los individuoa del tribunal, el ministerio fiscal, el defensor y 
 el secretario. 
 
 Art. 800. Contra la resolution del tribunal procedera el recurso de 
 casacion por infraccion de ley, si en el acto de publicarse la sentencia 
 elprocesado, su defensor 6 el ministerio fiscal, manifiestan querer uti- 
 lizar dicho recurso. 
 
 Si hicieran dicha manifestation, se considerara preparado por ><'>1<> 
 este hecho, y se remitirji copia literal del fallo al Tribunal Supremo en 
 el mismo dia, quedando en la secretaria del tribunal uentenciador el 
 original. 
 
 El recurso por quebrantamiente de forma podra interponerse tam- 
 bien en los dos dias siguientes al de la ultima notificacion. 
 
 Art. 801. La admision, sustanciaeion, y decision de estoa reeursos 
 se acomodard a las reglas establecidas en el titulo I del libro quinto; 
 pero se turnaran y veian con preferencia a los demas. 
 
 Art. 802. El Tribunal Supremo dictara y publicara la sentencia en 
 la misnia forma y plazo senalado en el art. 798. 
 
 Art. 803. Publicada la sentencia por el Tribunal Supremo, se lilnani 
 la correspondiente certilicaeion al tribunal sentenciador para su ejecu- 
 cion, quedando testimonio bastante para liquidar las costas causadas 
 y determiuar sobre la inversion del deposito. 
 
198 
 
 the court iii order that the cause may be returned to the examining 
 judge for a hearing ami determination thereof according to the 
 
 ordinary procedure. 
 
 Akt. T'.'T. Thf courts .shall give preference to the hearing and deter- 
 mination of causes relating t»> flagrant crimes. 
 
 Aim. 798. Immediately after the conclusion of the action the court 
 
 >hall assemble to deliberate and pronounce sentence, which muM be 
 made public the same or not later than the following day. 
 
 Akt. 7'.»'.i. The result of the oral trial shall be recorded in an Instru 
 meut which shall he subscribed by the members of the court, the 
 prosecuting official, the counsel, and the secretary. 
 
 Art. 800. An appeal Tor annullment of judgment for a violation of 
 law lies from the decision of the court, if at the time of the publication 
 of the sentence the accused, his counsel, or the prosecuting official shall 
 indicate that he desires to avail himself of this remedy. 
 
 Should such statement he made, the appeal shall he considered pre- 
 pared by this act merely, and a true copy of the sentence shall be 
 transmitted to the supreme court on the same day. the original being 
 retained in the office of the secretary of the sentencing court. 
 
 An appeal for breach of form may also be interposed within two 
 days following that of the last notice. 
 
 Akt. 801. The admission, hearing, and decision of these appeals shall 
 conform to the rules established in Title I, of the fifth book; but they 
 shall be placed upon the calendar and heard before other appeals. 
 
 Akt. 802. The Supreme Court shall render and publish the sentence 
 in the form and within the period fixed in article IDS. 
 
 Art. 803. After the sentence has been published by the Supreme 
 Court the proper certified copy shall be issued to the sentencing court 
 for its execution, an attested copy sufficient for the Liquidation of the 
 costs incurred and to determine the inversion of the deposit being 
 retained. 
 
TITULO IV. 
 
 DEL PROCEDIMIENTO POR DELITOS DE INJURIA Y CALUMNIA CONTRA 
 PARTICTJLARES. 
 
 Art. 804. No se admitira querella por injuria 6 calumnia inferidas 
 a particulares si no se presenta certificacion de haber celebrado el que- 
 rellantc acto de conciliacion con el querellado, 6 de haberlo intentado 
 sin efecto. 
 
 Art. 805. Si la querella fuere por injuria 6 calumnia vertidas en 
 juicio, sera necesario acreditar ademas la autorizacion del juez 6 tri- 
 bunal ante quien hubiesen sido inferidas. 
 
 Esta autorizacion no se estimara prueba bastante de la iinputacion. 
 Art. 806. Si la injuria y calumnia se hubieren inferido por escrito, 
 se presentara, siendo posible, el documento que la contenga. 
 
 Art. 807. Cuando se ti\ te de injurias 6 calumnias inferidas por 
 escrito, reconocido este por la persona legalmente responsable, y 
 comprobado si ha existido 6 no la publicidad a que se refiere el respec- 
 tive articulo del codigo penal, se dara por terminado el sumario, previo 
 el procesamiento del querellado. 
 
 Art. 808. Si se tratare de injurias 6 calumnias inferidas verbalmente, 
 presentada la querella, el juez instructor mandara convocar a juicio 
 verbal al querellante, al querellado y a los testigos que puedan dar 
 razon de los hechos, senalando dia y hora para la celebracion del juicio. 
 
 Art. 809. El juicio debera" celebrarse dentro de los fcres dlas siguien- 
 tes al de la presentaci6n de la querella, ante el juez instructor :i quien 
 quiiMi corresponds su conocimiento. 
 
 Si hubiere causa justa y se biciere constar por certificaci6n del 
 secretario, podra ampliarse basta ocho dias el teiinino para la cele- 
 braci6n del juicio yerbal. 
 
 A.rt. 810. De las reglas establecidas en los tres articulos anteriores 
 se exceptuan las Injurias dirigidas contra Euncionarios publicos sobre 
 becboa concernientes al ejercicio de bus cargos, asi como (ainl)ien la 
 calumnia, cuando l<»> acusados manifiesten querer probar antes del juicio 
 
 oral la ccitcza de la iniputacion injiiriosa 6 del hecho criminal que 
 hubiesen imputado. 
 
 199 
 
TITLE IV. 
 
 PROCEEDINGS UPON CRIMES OF CONTUMELY AND CALUMNY AGAINST PRIVATE 
 INDIVIDUALS. 
 
 Akt. 804. NO complaint for acts of contumely or calumny against 
 private individuals shall be admitted unless ;i certificate be presented 
 showing that proceedings to effect a conciliation have been held with 
 the complainant or that an unsuccessful attempt was made for this 
 purpose. 
 
 Art. SOS. If the complaint should he of an act of contumely or cal- 
 umny committed during a judicial proceeding, it shall he accessary 
 furthermore to show the authority of the judge or court before whom 
 it was committed. 
 
 This authority shall not be considered sufficient proof of the charge. 
 
 Akt. 806. If the act of contumely and calumny should have been 
 committed in writing, the document containing the same shall he pre- 
 sented if possible. 
 
 Akt. 807. When acts of contumely or calumny committed in writing 
 are in question, when such writing is acknowledged by the person 
 legally liable, and after it has been proven whether or not the publicity 
 referred to in the respective article of the penal code has existed, 
 the Bumario shall be considered closed after the indictment of the 
 defendant. 
 
 Airr. 808. If verbal acts of contumely or calumny should be in 
 question after the complaint has been presented, the examining judge 
 -hall cite the complainant, the defendant, and the witnesses who can 
 testify as to the acts for an oral trial, setting a day and hour for the 
 same. 
 
 Art. 809. The trial must be held within three days after the filing 
 of the complaint before the examining judge of competent jurisdiction. 
 
 Should there be just cause established by a certificate of the secre- 
 tary, the time for the holding of the oral trial may he extended to 
 eight days. 
 
 Ai:t. 810. Acts of contumely against public officials relating to mat- 
 ters concerning the exercise of their duties are excepted from the rules 
 established in the three preceding articles, as well as calumny, when 
 the accused state that they desire to prove before the oral trial the 
 truth of the defamatory imputation or of the criminal act charged. 
 
 199 
 
200 
 
 En uno y otro caso no podra darse por terminado el samario hasta 
 que el querellante determine con toda precision y claridad los hechos 
 v las circunstancias de la imputation, para que el procesado pueda 
 preparar sus pruebas y suministrarlas en el juicio oral. Si no lo 
 hiciere en el plazo que el juez le senale, se dani por terminado el 
 sumario, teniendo en cuenta su falta u omision para que no perjudique 
 al aeusado. 
 
 Art. 811. El quo so querelle por injuria 6 calumnia debora aeompa- 
 nar copia de la querella, que se entregara" al querellado al tiempo de 
 ser citado para el juicio. 
 
 Art. 812. Celebrado el juicio en el dia senalado y presentadas por 
 el <[uerellante ias pruebas de los hechos que eonstituvan la injuria 6 
 calumnia verbal, el juez acordara lo que corresponda respecto al pro- 
 cesamiento del querellado, dando seguidamente por terminado el 
 sumario. 
 
 Art. 813. No se admitiran testigos de referencia en las causas por 
 injuria 6 calumnia vertidas de palabra. 
 
 Art. 814. La ausencia del querellado no suspendera la celebracion 
 ni la resolucion del juicio. siempre que resulte habersele c-itado en 
 forma. 
 
 Art. 815. De cada juicio se extender^ acta, consignando clara y 
 sucintamente lo actuado, la cual se nrrnara por todos los concurrentes 
 que supieren. 
 
200 
 
 In either case the sumario can not be concluded until the complain- 
 ant precisely and clearly specifies the acts and circumstances <>f the 
 charge, in order thai tin- accused may prepare his evidence for presen- 
 tation at the oral trial. Should he not do so within the period which 
 the judge may grant him, the swmario shall l>c considered terminated, 
 taking into consideration his failure or omission in order that it may 
 not prejudice the accused. 
 
 Aim', sll. A person tiling a complaint for an act of contumely or 
 calumny must attach a copy of the complaint, which shall he served 
 upon the defendant at the time of his citation for the trial. 
 
 Akt. 812. Dpon the holding of the trial on the day fixed and after 
 the complainant has presented the proof of the acts constituting an 
 oral act of contumely or calumny, the judge shall order what may he 
 proper with regard to the trial of the defendant, terminating the 
 sumario thereupon. 
 
 Art. 813. No hearsay evidence shall be admitted in causes involving 
 acts of contumely or calumny. 
 
 Art. 814. The absence of the defendant shall not stay the holding 
 nor the decision of the ease, provided he has been formally cited. 
 
 Akt. 815. A record shall be made of each trial, the proceedings had 
 being (dearly and succinctly stated and signed by all persons present 
 able to do so. 
 
 18473—01 26 
 
TfTULO V. 
 
 DEL PROCEDIMIENTO POR DELITOS COMETIDOS POR MEDIO DE LA IMPRENTA, 
 EL ORABADO tf OTRO MEDIO MECANICO DE PTJBLICACltiN. 
 
 Art. 816. Inmediatamente que se de principio a un sumano por 
 delito cometido por medio de la imprenta, el grabado u otro medio 
 mecanico de publicacion, se procedera a secuestrar los ejemplares del 
 impreso 6 de la estampa donde quiera que se hallaren. Tambien se 
 secuestrara el molde de esta. 
 
 Se procedera asimismo inmediatamente a averiguar quien haya sido 
 el autor real del escrito 6 estampa con cuya publicacion se hubiese 
 cometido el delito. 
 
 Art. 817. Si el escrito 6 estampa se hubiese publicado en un perio- 
 dico, bien en el texto del mismo, bien en hoja aparte, Be tomani 
 declaration para averiguar quien haya sido el autor, al director 6 
 redactores de aquel y al jefe 6 regente del establecimiento tipognitico 
 en que se haya hecho la impresion 6 grabado. 
 
 Para ello se reclamara el original de cualquiera de las personas que lo 
 tengan en su poder, la cual, si no lo pusiere a disposicion del juez, 
 manifestara la persona a quien lo haya entregado. 
 
 Art. 818. Si el delito se hubiese cometido por medio de la publica- 
 cion de un escrito 6 de una o.stampa sueltos, se tomara la declaraci6n 
 expresada en el articulo anterior al jefe y dependientes del estableci- 
 miento en que se haya hecho la impresion 6 estampacion. 
 
 Art. 819. Cuando no pudiere averiguarse qui6n sea el autor real 
 del escrito 6 estampa, 6 cuando por hallarse domiciliado en el ext ranjero 
 6 por cualquiera otra causa do las especificadas en el c6digo penal no 
 pudiere ser perseguido, se dirigiii el procedimiento contra las personas 
 subsidiariamente responsables por el orden establecido en el articulo 
 respectivo del expresado c6digo. 
 
 Aim. 820. No serfi bastante la conf esi6n de un supuesto autor para 
 que se le tenga como tal y para que no se dirija el procedimiento contra 
 otras personas. si de las circunstancias de a<|uel 6 de las del delito 
 resultaren indicios bastantes para creer que el confeso no t'ue el autor 
 real del escrito 6 cstainpa put)licado>. 
 
 201 
 
TITLE V. 
 
 PROCEEDINGS ON CRIMES COMMITTED THROUGH THE PRESS. ENGRAVINGS. OR 
 OTHER MECHANICAL MEANS OF PUBLICATION. 
 
 Aim. 816. As aoon as a sumcerio is began for a crime committed 
 through the press, engravings, or other mechanical moans of publica- 
 tion, the copies of the print or impression shall be seized wherever 
 they may be. The plate of the latter shall also be seized. 
 
 Proceedings shall also be instituted at once to ascertain the real 
 author of the writing or impression by the publication of which the 
 crime may have been committed. 
 
 Art. 817. If the writing or impression shall have been published in 
 a newspaper, whether in its text or on a separate sheet, depositions 
 shall be taken of the director or editors of the former and of the head 
 or manager of the typographical establishment in which the impres- 
 sion or engraving may have been done, for the purpose of ascertaining 
 the author. 
 
 For this purpose the original shall be demanded of any of the persons 
 in whose possession it may be, which person, if he does not place the 
 same at the disposal of the judge, shall state the person to whom he 
 may have delivered it. 
 
 Art. 818. If the crime should have been committed by means of the 
 publication of a writing or of single impressions, the deposition men- 
 tioned in the foregoing article shall be taken of the head and employees 
 of the establishment in which the printing or stamping was done. 
 
 Art. 819. If it should not be possible to ascertain the real author of 
 the writing or impression, or if he can not be prosecuted on account of 
 being a resident of a foreign country, or for any other reason specified 
 in the penal code, the proceedings shall be brought against the poisons 
 subsidiarily liable in the order established in the proper article of the 
 said code. 
 
 Art. 820. The confession of an alleged author shall not be sufficient 
 to consider him as such, and prevent proceedings being instituted 
 against other persons, if in view of his circumstances or of the crime 
 there should lie sufficient indications to lead to a belief that the person 
 making the confession was not the real author of the writing or impres- 
 sion published. 
 
 L'UL 
 
202 
 
 Pero una vez dictada sentencia firme en contra de los subsidiaria- 
 mente responsables, no se podni abrir nuevo procedimiento contra el 
 
 responsable principal si llegare a ser conocido. 
 
 Art. 821. Si durante el curso de la causa apareciere alguna persona 
 que, por el orden establecido en el articulo respective) del codigo penal, 
 debit responder criminalmente del delito antes que <-l procesado, se 
 sobreseeni en la causa respecto a este, dirigiendose el procediniicnto 
 contra aquella. 
 
 Art. 822. No se consideraran como instrumentos 6 efectos del delito 
 mas que los ejeniplares impresos del escrito 6 estampa y «'l inolde de 
 esta. 
 
 Art. 823. Unidos a la causa el impreso, grabado u otro medio meca- 
 nico de publicacion que haya servido para la eomision del delito, }' 
 averiguado el autoro la persona subsidiariamente responsable, sc dar;i 
 por terminado el sumario. 
 
202 
 
 But after a final sentence has 1 d rendered against those subsidiarily 
 
 liable, new proceedings can not be brought against the person princi- 
 pally liable, should he become known. 
 
 Akt. 821. If during the course of the cause it -I ml I appear that some 
 person who. in the order established in the respective article of the 
 penal code, should before the accused answer criminally for the crime, 
 the proceedings shall be dismissed with regard to the latter and directed 
 against the former. 
 
 Akt. 822. Only the printed copies of the writing or impression and 
 the plate of the latter >hall be considered a- instruments or effects of 
 crime. 
 
 Art. 823. After the printed matter, engraving, or other mechanical 
 means of publication which may have served for the commission of the 
 crime shall have been attached to the cause, and after the author or 
 the person subsidiarily liable has been ascertained, the suma/rio shall 
 be closed. 
 
TITULO VI. 
 
 DEL PROCEDIMIENTO PARA LA EXTRADICION. 
 
 Art. 82-i. Los fiscales de las audiencias y el del Tribunal Supremo, 
 cada uno en su caso ylugar, pediran que el juez 6 tribunal proponga :il 
 gobierno que solicite la extradicion de los procesados 6 condenados por 
 sentencia firme, cuando sea procedente con arreglo a dereeho. 
 
 Art. 825. Para que pueda pedirse 6 proponerse la extradicion. >cra 
 requisito necesario que se haya dictado auto motivado de prision 6 
 recaido sentencia firme contra los acusados a que se refiera. 
 
 Art. 826. Solo podra pedirse 6 proponerse la extradicion: 
 
 1.° De los espanoles que, habiendo delinquido en Espafia. se havan 
 refugiado en pais extranjero. 
 
 2.° De los espanoles que, habiendo atentado en el extranjero contra 
 la seguridad exterior del Estado, se hubiesen refugiado en pais dis- 
 tinto del en que delinquieron. 
 
 3.° De los extranjeros que, debiendo ser juzgados en Espana, se 
 hubiesen refugiado en un pais (pie no sea el suvo. 
 
 Art. 827. Procedera la peticion de extradicion: 
 
 1.° En los casos que se determinen en los tratados vigentes con la 
 potencia en cuyo territorio se hallare el individuo reclamado. 
 
 2.° En defecto de tratado, en los casos en que la extradicion proceda 
 segim el dereeho escrito 6 consuetudinario vigente en el territorio & 
 cuya nacion se pida la extradicion. 
 
 3.° En defecto de los dos casos anteriores, cuando la extradicion sea 
 procedente, segun el principio de reciprocidad. 
 
 Art. 828. P^l juez 6 tribunal que conozca de la causa en que estu- 
 vici-c procesado el reo ausente en territorio extranjero serf el compe- 
 tente para pedir SU extradicion. 
 
 Art. 829. El juez 6 tribunal que conociere de la causa acordara* de 
 oficio 6 a instancia de parte, en resoluci6n fundada, pedir la extradici6n 
 desde el momento en que, pore! estado del proceso y por su resultado, 
 sea procedente cod arreglo :i cualquiera de los numeros Ai' los art [culos 
 826 v 827. 
 
 ABT. 830. Contra el auto acordando 6 denegando pedir la extradi- 
 cion podni interponerse el reourso de apelaci6n, si lo hubiese dictado 
 un juez de instruccion. 
 
TITLE VI. 
 
 PROCEEDINGS FOR EXTRADITION. 
 
 Akt. B24. The fiscales of audiencias and of the Supreme Court, each 
 
 in his rust' and place, shall request the judge or court to recommend 
 to the Government that it make a request for the extradition of per- 
 sons accused or condemned by a final sentence when proper according 
 to law. 
 
 Art. 825. In order that the extradition may be demanded or recom- 
 mended, it shall he necessary that a warrant of commitment or final 
 sentence shall have issued against the persons accused iii reference. 
 
 Aim. 826. Extradition can only he demanded or recommended: 
 
 1. Of Spaniards who. having committed a crime in Spain, shall have 
 taken refuge in a foreign country. 
 
 •1. Of Spaniards who. having made a criminal attempt in a foreign 
 country against the external security of the State, shall have sought 
 refuge in a country other than that in winch they committed the 
 crime. 
 
 3. Of foreigners who, being .subject to trial in Spain, shall have 
 sought refuge in a country not their own. 
 
 Art. 8^7. A request for extradition shall he proper: 
 
 1. In the cases specified in the treaties in force with the nation 
 within whose territory the individual wanted may he. 
 
 '1. In the absence of a treaty, in the cases in which extradition is 
 proper according to written law or the law of custom in force in the 
 territory of the nation of which the extradition is requested. 
 
 3. In the absence of the two preceding cases, when the extradition 
 is proper, according to the principles of reciprocity. 
 
 Akt. 828. The judge or court taking cognizance of the cause in 
 which a criminal is undergoing trial who is absent in foreign territory 
 shall have jurisdiction to demand his extradition. 
 
 Am. 829. The judge or court taking cognizance of the cause shall 
 order at it- own or at the instance of a party, in a resolution setting 
 forth the reasons therefor, that the extradition he demanded from the 
 moment that, on account of the stage of the proceedings and the result 
 thereof, it may be proper in accordance with any of the numbers of 
 articles slV, and 827. 
 
 Akt. 830. An appeal lies from a decree ordering or refusing to 
 order a demand for extradition, if said decree shall have issued from 
 a judge of examination. 
 
204 
 
 Art. 831. La peticion de extradicion se hara en forma de supli- 
 catorio dirigido al Ministro de Ultramar. 
 
 Se exceptua el caso en que, por el tratado vigente con la nacion en 
 cuvo territorio se hallare el procesado, pueda pedir directainente la 
 extradicion el juez 6 tribunal que conozca de la causa. 
 
 Art. 832. Con el suplicatorio 6 comunicacion que havan de expe- 
 dirse, segdn lo dispuesto en el articulo anterior, se reinitirn testimonio 
 en que se inserte literalmente el auto de extradicion, y en relacion la 
 pretension 6 dictamen fiscal en que se haya pedido y todas las diligen- 
 cias de la causa necessarias para justificar la procedencia de la extradi- 
 cion con arreglo al niimero correspondiente del art. 826 en que uquella 
 se f unde. 
 
 Art. 833. Cuando la extradicion haya de pedirse por conducto del 
 Ministro de Ultramar, se le remitira el suplicatorio y testimonio por 
 medio del presidente de la audiencia respectiva. 
 
 Si el tribunal que conociere de la causa fuese el Supremo 6 8U sala 
 segunda, los documentos mencionados se remitiran por medio del presi- 
 dente de dicho tribunal. 
 
 
204 
 
 Am. 831. The request for extradition Bhall be made in the form of 
 :i supplication addressed to the Colonial Department. 
 
 The case is excepted in which. by a treaty in force with the nation 
 within whose territory the person accused may be found, the extradi- 
 tion can ho requested directly by the judge or court taking cognizance 
 of the cause. 
 
 Aur. 832. With the supplication or communication to be Issued, 
 according to the provisions of the preceding article, a certificate shall 
 be transmitted containing literally the decree of extradition and an 
 
 ali-tract of the demand or report of the prosecuting official in which 
 
 it shall have been requested and all the proceedings in the cause 
 necessary to justify the propriety of the extradition, in accordance 
 with the proper number of article 826, upon which it is based. 
 
 Aur. 833. When the extradition must be requested through the 
 Colonial Minister, the supplication and certificate shall be transmitted 
 to him through the presiding judge of the respective audiencia. 
 
 If the court taking cognizance of the cause should be the Supreme 
 Court or its second chamber, the documents mentioned shall he trans- 
 mitted through the presiding judge of said court. 
 
TITULO VII. 
 
 DEL PROCEDIMIENTO CONTEA REOS AUSENTES. 
 
 Art. 834. Sera declarado rebelde el proeesado que en el termino 
 fijado en las requisitorias no comparezca, 6 que no fuese habido y 
 presentado ante el juez 6 tribunal que conozca de la causa. 
 
 Art. 835. Sera llamado y buscado por requisitoria: 
 
 1.° El proeesado que, al ir a notificarsele cualquiera resolucion judi- 
 cial, no fuere hallado en su domicilio por haberse ausentado, si se 
 ignorase su paradero, y el que no tuviese domicilio conocido. El que 
 practique la diligencia interrogara sobre el punto en que se hallare el 
 proeesado a la persona con quien dicha diligencia deba entenderse, con 
 arreglo a lo dispuesto en el art. 172 de esta ley. 
 
 2.° El que se hubiere fugado del establecimiento en que se hallase 
 detenido 6 preso. 
 
 3.° El que, hallandose en libertad provisional, dejare de concurrir a 
 la presencia judicial el dia que le este seiialado 6 cuando sea llamado. 
 
 Art. 836. Inmediatamente que un proeesado se halle en cualquiera 
 de los casos del articulo anterior, el juez 6 tribunal que conozca do la 
 causa mandara expedir requisitorias para su llamamiento y busca. 
 
 Art. 837. La requisitoria expresara todas las circunstancias mencio- 
 nadas en el articulo 513, excepto la ultima, cuando no se haya decretado 
 la prision 6 detencion del proeesado, y adenitis las siguientes: 
 
 1.° La del numero del articulo 835 que diere lugar a la expedition de 
 la requisitoria. 
 
 2.° El termino dentro del eual el proeesado ausente debeni presen- 
 tar.se, bajo apercibimiento de que en otro caso serd declarado rebelde 
 y le pararS el perjuicio a que hubiere lugar eon arreglo a la ley. 
 
 Art. 838. La requisitoria se remitini :i los jueces, se publicar^i en 
 los peri6dico8 y se lijara en los sitios publicos mencionados en el arti- 
 culo 512, iitiirndosc ;i los aulos la original y un ejemplar de cada peiio 
 dico t'n que se baj a publicado. 
 
 Art. 839. Transcurrido el plazo de la requisitoria sin haber oom- 
 parecido 6 sin haber sido presentado el ausente, sele declarard rebelde. 
 
 205 
 
TITLE VII. 
 
 PROCEEDINGS AGAINST ABSENT CRIMINALS. 
 
 Art. 834. A person accused who shall not appear within the period 
 fixed in the requisitions or who can not be found and brought before 
 the judge or court taking cognizance of the cause shall be declared in 
 default. 
 
 Art. 835. The following shall be called and sought for by requi- 
 sition: 
 
 1. An accused person who. when notice is sought to be served 
 upon him of any judicial decision, should not be found at his domicile 
 by reason of his absence, if his whereabouts be unknown, and an 
 accused person not having a known domicile. The person in charge 
 of the service shall question the person upon whom said service is to 
 be made, in accordance with the provisions of article 172 of this law, 
 as to the whereabouts of the person accused. 
 
 2. He who shall have escaped from the institution in which he was 
 detained or imprisoned. 
 
 3. He who, enjoying temporary liberty, should fail to appear before 
 the court upon the day fixed or when he is called. 
 
 Art. 836. As soon as a person accused is included in the provisions 
 of any of the cases of the foregoing article, the judge or court taking 
 cognizance of the cause shall order the issue of requisitions for his call 
 and search. 
 
 Art. 837. The requisition shall state all the circumstances mentioned 
 in article 513, excepting the last, when the imprisonment or detention 
 of the accused shall not have been decreed, and also the following: 
 
 1. That mentioned in such number of article 835 which is the cause 
 of the issue of the requisition. 
 
 •1. The period within which the absent accused must appear, under 
 the admonition that otherwise he will be declared in default and that 
 he will suffer the prejudice which may lie according to law. 
 
 Art. 838. The requisition shall be transmitted to the judges, pub- 
 lished in the newspapers and posted in the public place- mentioned in 
 article 512, the original requisition, a- well as a copy of each news- 
 paper containing the same being attached to the record. 
 
 Art. 839. Upon the expiration of the period of the requisition 
 without the absentee having appeared or been brought before the 
 court, he shall be declared in default. 
 
 205 
 
206 
 
 Art. 840. Si la causa estuviere en sumario, se continuara hasta que 
 se declare teraiinado por el juez 6 tribunal competente. suspendien- 
 dose despues su curso y arehivandose los autos y las piezas de convic- 
 tion que pudieren conservarse y no fueren de un tercero irresponsible. 
 
 Art. 841. Si al ser declarado en rebeldia el procesado se hallare 
 pendiente el juicio oral, se suspendera este y se archivaran los autos. 
 
 Art. 842. Si fueren dos 6 mas los procesados y no a todos se les 
 hubiese declarado en rebeldia, se suspendera el curso de la causa 
 respecto a los rebeldes hasta que sean hallados, y se continuara respecto 
 a los demtis. 
 
 Art. 843. En cualquiera de los casos de los tres artieulos anteriores, 
 se reservara en el acto la suspension, a la parte ofendida por el delito, 
 la action que le corresponda para la restitution de la cosa, la repara- 
 tion del dano y la indenmizacion de perjuicios, a fin de que pueda 
 ejereitarla, independientemente de la causa, por la via civil contra los 
 que fueren responsables, a cu} t o efecto no se alzaran los embargos 
 hechos, ni se cancelaran las iianzas prestadas. 
 
 Art. 844. Cuando la causa se archive por estar en rebeldia todos 
 los procesados, se mandara devolver a los dueiios, que no resulten civil 
 ni criminalmente responsables del delito, los efectos 6 instrumentos 
 del misino 6 las demas piezas de conviction que hubiesen sido recogi- 
 das durante la causa; pero antes de hacerse la devolution, el secre- 
 tario extendera diligencia consignando description minuciosa de todo 
 lo que se devuelva. 
 
 Asimismo se verificara el reconocimiento pericial que habria de 
 practicarse si la causa continuara su curso ordinario. 
 
 Para la devolution de los efectos y piezas de conviction pertene- 
 cientes a un tercero irresponsable, se observara lo que se dispone en 
 los artieulos 634 y 635. 
 
 Art. 845. Si el reo se hubiere fugado li ocultado despues de notifi- 
 cada la sentencia y estando pendiente el recurso de casacion, este se 
 sustain iara hasta detinitiva, nombrandose al rebelde abogado y pro- 
 curador de oticio. 
 
 La sentencia que recaiga sera firme. 
 
 Lo niisino sucedera si habiendose ausentado li ocultado el reo despues 
 de haberle sido notificada la sentencia. se interpusiere el recurso por 
 su representacion 6 por el niinisterio fiscal despues de su ausencia u 
 ocultacion. 
 
 Art. 846. Cuando el declarado rebelde en los casos de los artieulos 
 sin y 841 se presente 6 sea habrdo, se abrira' auevamente la causa para 
 continuarla, segun su estado. 
 
206 
 
 Art. s4<>. [f the cause should be at the stage of the sumario, it shall 
 be continued until said sumario is declared concluded by the proper 
 judge <>r court, the course <>t' tin' < -: 1 1 1 — « * being thereupon suspended, 
 and the proceedings and exhibits which can be kept and which air not 
 the property of a third person not liable shall he filed. 
 
 A i : r. 841. If the oral trial should he pending when the accused is 
 declared in default, said trial shall he suspended and the proceedings 
 filed. 
 
 Aim - . 842. Should there be two or more persons accused and all of 
 them have not been declared in default, the course of the cause shall 
 he suspended with regard to the persons in default until they are 
 found, and shall be continued with regard to the rest. 
 
 Akt. 843. In any of the eases of the three preceding articles, at the 
 time of the suspension there shall he reserved to the party injured hy 
 the crime the right of action he may have for the restitution of the 
 thing, the repair of the damage, and the indemnity for losses, in order 
 that he may exercise the same, independently of the cause, through 
 civil channels against those liable, for which purpose the attachments 
 levied and the bonds furnished shall not he raised or cancelled. 
 
 Art. S44. When the cause is filed by reason of all the persons 
 accused being in default, an order shall issue for the return to the 
 owners who are not civilly nor criminally liable for the crime, of the 
 effect- or instruments of the same, or of the other exhibits which may 
 have been collected during the cause: but before the return is made, 
 the secretary shall make a record containing a minute description of 
 everything returned. 
 
 The expert examination which would have to be made if the cause 
 had continued its ordinary course shall also take place. 
 
 The provisions of articles 634 and 635 shall be observed, for the 
 return of the effects and exhibits belouging to a person who has not 
 incurred any liability. 
 
 Art. 845. If the criminal should have escaped or concealed himself 
 after having received notice of the sentence and while the appeal for 
 annulment of judgment is pending, the latter shall be continued until 
 it is decided, an attorney and solicitor being assigned to the person in 
 default ex officio. 
 
 The decision rendered shall be final. 
 
 The same shall occur if the criminal having absented or concealed 
 himself after having been notified of the sentence, an appeal is inter- 
 posed by his counsel or by the prosecuting official after his absence 
 
 or concealment. 
 
 Art. 846. When the person declared in default in the cases of arti- 
 cles 840 and 841 should present himself or he found, the cause shall he 
 reopened and continued from the place where it left off. 
 
LIBRO QUTNTO. 
 
 DE LOS RECURSOS DE CASACldN Y DE REVISION. 
 
 TlTULO PRIMERO. 
 
 DE LOS RECURSOS DE CASACION. 
 CAPITULO PRIMERO. 
 
 DE EOS RECURSOS DE CASACl6N POR INFRACCl6N DE LEY. 
 
 Seccion Primera. — De la procedendo del recurso. 1 
 
 Art. 847. Procede el recurso de casacion por infraccion de ley con- 
 tra todas las sentencias dictadas en imica instancia y en juicio oral y 
 publico por las audiencias, y contra las de segunda instancia dictadas 
 en los juicios de faltas. 
 
 No procede respecto de las pronunciadas por el Tribunal Supremo. 
 
 LSegiin sentencia de 7 de Julio de 1883, si bien el recurso de casacion sirve de 
 remedio a perjuicios particulars, ademas de llenar el fin principal de su estableci- 
 raiento, encaminado a fijar la inteligencia de las leyes y uniformar sn aplicaci6n, no 
 es lfcito a nadie, cualquiera que sea su interns del rnomento, promoverlo con un 
 cardcter distinto del que tuviera en juicio, porque de otra suerte serfa motivo de 
 perturbaci6n el medio extraordinario por el cual se mantiene en cada caso el iinperio 
 de la ley en las condiciones propias de cada proceso. (Sentencia de 7 de Julio de 1883. ) 
 
 Contra las resoluciones de los tribunales concernientes al procedimiento, si bien 
 puededarse en loscaaos marcados por la legislaeion vigente el recurso de casacion 
 por quebrantamiento de forma, nunca es procedente por su esencia lnisma y condi- 
 ciones precisas que le han de servir de base por infraccion de ley. [Sentencia de JO 
 de Julio de 1883.) 
 
 Las partes, al interponer el recurso de casacion, una vez aceptados los hechos (pie 
 como probados se consignan en la sentencia, ban de deducir sn derecho de la mala 
 apreeiaeion jnn'dicay legal que hayan merecido los tnismos; y como los quecontienc 
 una sentencia en que se condena al dennnciado, en concepto de antor de una falta, en 
 las penaa de tnulta indemnizaci6n, y se declara ;i otro individuo responsable de esta 
 ultima Bubsidiariamente, no afectan ni interesan, excepto en cuanto se refieren ;i 
 dicha responsabilidad Bubsidiaria, mas que al dennnciado, el Bubsidiariamente 
 responsable, eon esperanza de exito, ni puede ni debe alegar como motivos de sn 
 recurso infracciones apoyadas en el Bupuesto de que no delinquid dicho dennnciado 
 al cometer la falta por que se le condeno. (Sentencia de ) <h Dicionhn <l< 1S8,!. ) 
 
 La ley |>roliil>e liacer calilicarioii mas dura ni iniponer pena mas grave que la que 
 
 haya sid<> objeto del recurso, por lo cual el Tribunal Supremo, Begun sn jurisprudent 
 cia on estos casos, no da lugar ;i la caaacidn. (Sentencia de 14 de Diciembre de 1888.) 
 
 La lev no autoriza para proponer en el Tribunal Supremo cuestionee nuevas ni 
 
 207 
 
BOOK FIFTH. 
 
 APPEALS FOR ANNULMENT OF JUDGMENT AND FOR REVIEW. 
 TITLE FIRST. 
 
 APPEALS FOR ANNULMENT OF JUDGMENT. 
 
 CHAPTER FIRST. 
 
 APPEALS FOR ANNULMENT OF JUDGMENT FOB VIOLATION OF LAW. 
 
 Section FxBsn.—When the appeal lies. 1 
 
 Art. 847. An appeal for annulment of judgment for violation of law 
 lies from all sentences rendered in first and last instance and at an oral 
 and public trial by audiencias, and from those rendered in second 
 instance upon misdemeanors. 
 
 It does not lie from those rendered by the Supreme Court. 
 
 1 According to a decision of July 7, 1883, although au appeal for annulment of 
 judgment serves as a remedy for particular prejudices, in addition to fulfilling the 
 principal end of its institution, that is to say, to fix the interpretation of laws and 
 the uniformity of their application, it is not licit for anyone, whatever be his momen- 
 tary interest, to institute it in a capacity distinct from the one he had in the action, 
 because otherwise this extraordinary measure, by which in every case the sovereignty 
 of the law is maintained in the conditions proper to each proceeding, would be a 
 means of disturbance. {Decision of July 7. 1883.) 
 
 Although in the cases specified by the laws in force, an appeal for annulment of 
 judgment for breach of form may be allowed from decisions of courts upon questions 
 of procedure, this appeal never lies from its essence and the precise conditions which 
 are to serve as a ground therefor, violation of law. (Decision of July 10, 1883.) 
 
 The parties, in interposing an appeal for annulment of judgment after having 
 accepted the facts which are stated in the sentence as being proved, must base their 
 right upon the erroneous juridical and legal consideration which the same may have 
 received; and as those which a sentence contains in which the person denounced is 
 condemned as the author of a misdemeanor to the penalties of a tine and indemnity, 
 and another person is declared liable for the latter in a subsidiary manner, they do 
 not affect nor interest, except in so far as said subsidiary liability is concerned, any- 
 one but the person denounced, the one subsidiarily liable, with the hope of success; 
 nor can he or must he allege as aground for bis appeal violations based upon the sup- 
 position that said denounced person did not violate the law in committing the offence 
 for which he was sentenced. (Decision of December i. 1883. | 
 
 The law prohibits that any more serious classification be made or any heavier 
 penalty be imposed than that which may have been the subject of the appeal, for 
 which reason the Supreme Court, according to the precedents in such cases, 'Iocs not 
 allow the appeal. ( Decision of Deccmfxr 14, 1883. ) 
 
 The law does not authorize the proposition before the Supreme Court of new ques- 
 
 207 
 
208 
 
 Art. 848. Habra lugar a] recurso de casaci6n de que habla el arti- 
 
 culo anterior cuando la ley se hubiere infringido en las resolucionea 
 siguientes cle los tribunales: 
 
 1.° Ed las sentencias deh'nitivas. 
 
 2.° En los autos de competencia. 
 
 3.° P2n los autos que resuelvan articulos de previo pronunciamiento 
 en que se hayan admitido las excepciones <!<■ cosa juzgada, prescripcion 
 del delito 6 de la pena, 6 aplicacion de aninistia 6 indulto general. 
 
 4.° En los autos de sobreseimiento. ' 
 
 5.° En los de no admision de querella. 
 
 6.° En los que se desestime el recurso de queja propuesto contra el 
 auto en que se deniegue la apelacion interpuesta por no admision de la 
 querella. 
 
 T.° En los autos en que se coneeda 6 deniegue la declaration de 
 pobreza. 
 
 8.° En cualesquierao'tros, respecto de los cuales se otorgue expresa- 
 mente este recurso. 
 
 Para que pueda admitirse el recurso de easacion por infraccion de ley 
 contra las resoluciones indicadas en los numeros anteriores, sera" nece- 
 sario que sean definitivas, y ademas no se coneeda contra ella ningiin 
 otro recurso ordinario. 2 
 
 Art. 84i>. Se entendera que ha sido infringida una ley en la sentencia 
 detinitiva para el efecto de que pueda interponerse el recurso de 
 easacion : s 
 
 1.° Cuando los hechos que en la sentencia se declaren probados scan 
 
 alegar otras infracciones que las que se hayau cometido al resolver las euestiones 
 planteadas en los respectivos juicios. ( Sentencia de .'/ de Marzo de 18S4- ) 
 
 Las leyes civiles y de procedimiento no pueden servir de fundamento en materia 
 penal a un recurso de easacion por infraccion de ley. (Sentencia de 7deJuniod( t884-) 
 
 1 Es imposible seguir la causa y celebrar el jaicio oral sin que exista un sujeto 
 detenninado contra quien dirigir el procedimiento. Contra los autos do Bobreeei- 
 miento libre fundados en esta razon, no procede el recurso. (Sentencia de SO de 
 Nori endive de 1S.SH.) 
 
 No puede impugnarse el Bobreseimiento libre en easacion cuando el procedimiento 
 nose ha dirigido contra persona determiuada. (Sentencia de 7 de Enero <ie 1887.) 
 
 2 El num. s." del arti'eulo sts de la vigente ley '!«• eiijuicianiiento criminal, en concor- 
 dancia <-ou .1 pdrrafo Begundo del 853, Be refiere :i aquellos autos respect., de los 
 cuales se otorgue expresamente el recurso de casaci6n; pero tratandose de un auto 
 relativo :i diligencias de dep6sito acordado en un Bumario Bobre false. lad de un teeta- 
 ineiit.,, con el objeto, ya de conservar los bienes relictoa por la persona de cuya 
 sueesi.'.n se trata, ya <le asegurar la responsabilidad civil de tercera persona, ademas 
 
 de no tene l- |mr su [ndole r:ii:i.ter deliniti\o, n..e\iste disposieioll algUUa queautoriOB 
 
 contra autos de esta clase el recurso <!<• casaci6a por Lnf racci6n de ley. (Sentencia 
 ,1, ,'n de Noviembre <ie 1888. 
 
 •Para que pueda admitirse Begun la ley y la constantey repetida jurisprudencia 
 del Tribunal Supremo el recurso de casaci6rj por infraccidn de ley, oadefundarse 
 en motivos que no impugnen oi contrarfen los bechoa que en la sentencia recaida so 
 
208 
 
 Aim. B48. The appeal for annulment of judgment referred to in the 
 foregoing article lies when the law slmll have been violated in the fol- 
 lowing decisions <>f courts : 
 
 1. In final sentences. 
 
 2. In decisions upon questions of jurisdiction. 
 
 m. In decision- upon preliminary exceptions by which the excep- 
 tions of rea judicata, prescription of the crime or of the penalty, or 
 the application of amnesty or general pardon shall have been admitted. 
 
 4. In decisions dismissing proceedings. 1 
 
 5. In those not admitting a complaint. 
 
 6. In those disallowing an appeal in complaint interposed against 
 a decision denying the appeal interposed for nonadmission of the 
 complant. 
 
 7. In decisions granting or refusing a declaration of poverty. 
 
 8. In any other decisions with regard to which this appeal is 
 expressly granted. 
 
 In order that an appeal for annulment of judgment for violation of 
 law may be granted from the decisions mentioned in the foregoing 
 numbers, it shall be necessary that they be final, and, furthermore, that 
 no other ordinary remedy is allowed against the same. 2 
 
 Art. 849. 3 It shall be understood that a law has been violated in a 
 final sentence for the effect of the interposition of an appeal for annul- 
 ment of judgment: 
 
 1. When the acts which are declared proved in the sentence are 
 
 tians, nor that other violations be alleged than those which may have been com- 
 mitted in deciding the questions arising in the respective actions. ( Decision of March 
 24, 1884.) 
 
 Civil laws and procedure can not serve as a basis in criminal matters for an appeal 
 for annulment of judgment for violation of law. {Decision of June 7, 1884. ) 
 
 1 It is impossible to continue the cause and hold the oral trial without the exist- 
 ence of a specific subject against whom to conduct the proceeding. The appeal dees 
 not lie from decisions of absolute dismissal based upon this cause. (Decision of 
 November 30, 1886.) 
 
 An absolute dismissal can not be impugned for annulment when the proceedings 
 have not been directed against a specific person. (Decision of January 7, 18S7. ) 
 
 J No. 8 of Art. 848 of the law of criminal procedure in force, in concordance with 
 the second paragraph of Art. 853, relates to those decisions with regard to which the 
 appeal fur annulment of judgment isexpressly granted; but with regard to a decision 
 relating to proceedings upon a deposit ordered in a sumario upon the falsity of a will 
 for the purpose of preserving the property left by the person whose succession is in 
 question, or to assure the civil liability of a third person, in addition to its not having 
 a final character on account of its nature, there exista no provision which authorizes 
 an appeal for annulment of judgment for violation of law from decisions of this char- 
 acter. (Decision of November 20, 1883.) 
 
 • In order that, according to law and the constant and repeated jurisprudence of 
 the Supreme Court, an appeal for annulment of judgment for a violation of law may 
 be admitted it must be founded upon causes which do not impugn or are not in con- 
 
 18473—01 27 
 
209 
 
 calificados y penados como delitos 6 faltas, no siendolo, 6 cur.ndo se 
 penen a pesar de existir una circunstancia eximente de responsabilidad 
 
 consignen, ni las declaraciones que en virtud de los mismos contenga la expresada 
 Bentencia, si quiera haya sido sin la expresi6n terminante que la ley preceptua y foera 
 
 del lugar en que segun la misma ley corresponde que se hagan, lo cual no desvirttia 
 ni anula su eficacia. (Sentencia de 12 de Noviembre de 1883.) 
 
 Es inadmisible el recurso de casacion por infraction de ley que se funda exclu- 
 sivamente en la suposicion de haberse cometido en la sustanciaeion de la causa varios 
 defectos de procedimiento. {Sentencia de 14 de Novu more de 1883.) 
 
 Las alegaciones en casacion, si han de revestir todas las formalidades extrfnaecas 
 que la ley taxativamente senala, no han de discutir ni contrariar los hechos que como 
 probados se han consignado en la sentencia objeto del debate, ni deducir de ellos 
 consecuenciaa que no esten en armonia con lo que dictan la razun y el buen sentido. 
 (Sentencia de 16 de Noviembre de 1883.) 
 
 Es inadmisible el recurso de casacion en cuyo escrito de interposition se discute 
 e impugna la declaration que la sala sentenciadora ha hecho de ser los indicios que 
 recoge graves y concluyentes y cuya combination convence de la culpabilidad del 
 recurrente en concepto de encubridor del delito perseguido, sin que de ello quepa 
 duda rational segun el orden natural y ordinario de las cosas, lo cual se prohibe por 
 la ley y por la constante jurisprudencia del Tribunal Supremo. (Sentencia de 27 de 
 Noviembre de 1883.) 
 
 Tantolosdistintosnumerosdel articulo849dela leyde enjuiciamento criminal, como 
 la repetida jurisprudencia del Tribunal Supremo, exigen que las partes acepten sin 
 discusion y como una verdad inconcusa los hechos que como probados se consignan 
 en la sentencia recurrida. (Sentencia de 29 de Diciembre de 1S83. ) 
 
 Las sentencias del Tribunal Supremo no establecen en materia criminal doctrina 
 cuya infaccion de lugar por si sola al recurso de casacion por infraction de ley. (Sen- 
 tencia de 31 de Diciembre de 188S. ) 
 
 Para la resolution del recurso por infraction de ley hay que partir necesaria y 
 legalmente de los hechos que como probados haya admitido el tribunal a <i<io en los 
 resultandos de su sentencia, pudiendo solo haber lugar & recunir ;i las explicacionee 
 que sobre ellos se de en los considerandos cuando en la consignaci6n de los hechos se 
 note deficiencia 6 contradiction. (Sentencia de 6 de Enero <!<■ 1884.) 
 
 Es condition precisa para quepueda sustanciarse ydiscutirseun recurso de casaci6li 
 por infraccion de ley, que la parte que lo deduzca no alegue hechos que la sala sen- 
 tenciadora no haya estimado probados, ni derive consecuenciaa que no se originen 
 I6gica y racionalmente de esos mismos hechos probados. (Sentencia de 16 de Enero 
 de 1884. ) 
 
 No tienen apoyo ni se adapta ,-i oinguno de los casos que senala el art S49 de la ley 
 
 de enjuiciamiento criminal, el agravio que se hace ( sistir en que el procesado ha 
 
 sido condenado a una indemnizaci6n mayor que la suma en que consisten los per- 
 juicios irrogadospor el dehto. (Sentencia de 19 de Septiembre de 1884- ) 
 
 Las Lnfracciones que se refieren ;i disposiciones concernientee al proceeamiento, uo 
 pueden juzgarse como suficientes para servir de base al recurso de casaci6u por infrac- 
 tion de ley, Begun se infiere del art. 849 de la de enjuickmiento criminal y la doctrina 
 que el Tribunal Supremo tiene establecida en muchas i\<- BUS sentencias. (Sentencia 
 de .'■: de Octubre eft 1884. | 
 
 Begun tiene declarado repetidamente el Tribunal Bupremo, b61o procede al recurso 
 de casacion cuando Be trata de infracciones de los artfculos del codigo 6 <le otras dis- 
 posiciones de caracter penal. (Sentencia ■!■ 19 d* Noviembre de 1884.) 
 
 La Bupuesta Ln£racci6n <ld art 19 <lel c6digo penal ao bs acomoda a oinguno de los 
 
209 
 
 classified and punished as crimes or misdemeanors, not being such, or 
 when they an- punished notwithstanding the existence of a oircum- 
 
 traventiorj of the facts embodied in the sentence, imr of the declarations which tin- 
 said sentence may contain by virtue thereof, even though they ahaU have been made 
 without the specific statement which the law prescribes and not in the place where, 
 according to Baid law, they Bhould be located, which does not annul their efficiency. 
 I Decision of November tt, 
 
 An appeal for annulment of judgment for violation of law which is founded exclu- 
 sively upon the supposition that several defects of procedure have been committed 
 during the hearing of the cause does not lie. i Decision of Now mber 14, 1883.) 
 
 The allegations in an appeal for annulment, if they are to embody all the extrinsic 
 formalities which the law specifically prescribes, must not discuss nor contradict the 
 acts which have been embodied as duly proved in the sentence which is the subject 
 of the discussion nor deduce therefrom consequences not in harmony with reason 
 and common sense. {Decision of November 16, 1883.) 
 
 An appeal for annulment of judgment which discusses and impugns the declaration 
 which the sentencing chamber has made to the effect that the indications are grave 
 and conclusive, and that their combination convinces of the guilt of the appellant as 
 an accessory to the crime prosecuted without there being any reasonable doubt 
 according to the natural and ordinary order of things, being prohibited by law 
 and by the constant jurisprudence of the Supreme Court, is not admissible. (Decision 
 of November 97, 1883.) 
 
 The different numbers of Art. 849 of the law of criminal procedure, as well as the 
 jurisprudence of the Supreme Court, require that the parties shall accept without 
 argument and as an incontrovertible truth the facts which are stated as proved in 
 the sentence appealed from. (Decision of December 29, 1883.) 
 
 The decisions of the Supreme Court do not establish in criminal matters any doc- 
 trine, the violation of which may give rise in itself to an appeal for annulment of judg- 
 ment for violation of law. ( Decision of December 31, 1883. ) 
 
 For the decision of an appeal for annulment of judgment for a violation of law r , it is 
 requisite to set out necessarily and legally from the acts which the court a quo may have 
 admitted as proved in the resuUcmdos of its sentence, it being possible only to avail 
 oneself of the explanations given thereon in the considerandos when any deficiency 
 or contradiction is noted in the statement of the facts. (Decision of January 4, 1884-) 
 
 It is a necessary condition in order that an appeal for annulment of judgment for 
 a violation of law may be heard and discussed, that the party interposing the same 
 shall not allege facts which the sentencing chamber shall not have considered proved, 
 nor derive consequences which do not originate logically and rationally from said 
 proven facts. (Decision of January 15, 1884. ) 
 
 An injury consisting in that the accused has been condemned to an indemnity 
 higher than the sum at which the damages caused by the crime are appraised, has no 
 basis nor does it come under the provisions of any of the cases mentioned in Art. 
 349 of the Law of Criminal Procedure. (Decision of September 19, IS84.) 
 
 Violations which refer to provisions relating to procedure can not be judged as 
 sufficient to serve as grounds for an appeal for annulment of judgment for violation of 
 law, as is inferred from Art. 849 of the Law of Criminal Procedure and the doctrine 
 which the Supreme Court has established in many of its decisions. (Decision of Octo- 
 ber 23, 1884- ) 
 
 As the Supreme Court has repeatedly declared, an appeal for annulment of judg- 
 ment lies only when a violation of the articles of the Code or of other provision- of a 
 penal character are involved. [Decision of Xorember 19, 1884-) 
 
 The alleged violation of Art. 19 of the Penal Code does not come within the pro- 
 
210 
 
 criminal, 6 a pesar de que circunstancias posteriores a la comision del 
 delito iiripidan penarlos. 1 
 
 casos por razon de los cuales puede interponerse recurso de casacion por infraecion de 
 ley, segun el art. 849 de la de enjuiciamiento criminal. (Sentencia de 3 de Junto de 
 1885.) . 
 
 No cabe discutir los motivos que se refieren a la cuantfa de la indemnizacion de 
 perjuicio" por no hallarse esta materia comprendida en ninguno de los casos que 
 autoriza el recurso de casacion. {Sentencia de 5 de Junto de 1895.) 
 
 Es inadmisible el recurso interpuesto contra una sentencia definitiva, si no se cita 
 el art. 849, y el caso de los diferentes que el mismo comprende, 6 lo que es igual, el 
 motivo de casacion. (Sentencia de 10 de Octubre de 1885. ) 
 
 Segun jurisprudencia constante del Tribunal Supremo, cuando las razones que se 
 aducen para fundar el recurso no tienen apoyo en los hechos consignados y declare Ins 
 probados en la sentencia contra que se recurre, es aquel inadmisible. (Sentencia de8 
 de Octubre de 1885.) 
 
 Este articulo no autoriza el recurso de casacion fundado en el quantum de responsa- 
 bilidad civil derivada del delito, ni menos en la falta de reserva al responsable sub- 
 sidiario de su action para repetir contra el principal. (Sentencia de 21 de Octubre de 
 1886.) 
 
 1 El precepto terminante del art. 874 de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal de que 
 en el recurso de casacion debe citarse el articulo de esa ley que los autorice, no se 
 llena cuando, con notoria incongruencia, tendiendo las alegaciones del recurrente a 
 demostrar qae la sentencia contiene error en lo relativo a la calificacion del delito, se 
 invoca el num. l.° del art. 849. (Sentencia de 15 de Octubre de 1884.) 
 
 Ni el num. l.°, ni el 6.°, ni otro alguno del articulo 849 de la ley de Enjuiciamiento 
 criminal, autorizan un recurso que se reriere a la imposition de las costas y en el que 
 se cite como infringido el art. 28 del codigo penal. (Sentencia de 11 de Noviemtm </. 
 1884.) 
 
 Al interponerse el recurso de casacion en el fondo deben citarse el articulo y numero 
 de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal que lo autoricen para plantear inalterablemente 
 el debate y determinar el ooncepto juridico, los fundamentos legales y el efecto pro- 
 cesal de la infraecion 6 infracciones alegadas. Interpuesto el recurso con arreglo al 
 numero 1.° del art. 849, el fallo debe circunscribirse d examinar si los hechos averi- 
 guados y probados constituyen 6 no delito, y si concurrieron 6 sobrevinieron circun- 
 stancias eximentes de responsabilidad 6 de pena, sin que su calificacion pueda Ber 
 discutida por no fundarse la reclamation del recurrente en el num. 3.° del citado 
 articulo 849. (Sentencia de 24 de Marzo de 1886. ) 
 
 No puede prosperar el recurso de casacion, fundado en este caso cuando el hecho 
 es penable. (Sentencia de 7 de Octubre de 1886.) 
 
 El no declarar probados en la sentencia los hechos procesalea no es un »tivo de <asa- 
 ci6n, si por otra parte se sienta la afirmaci6n de la culpabilidad de Los prooesados, 
 inferida de indicios poderosos. (Sentencia <l< 81 <l< Diciembre de 1886. | 
 
 No puede prevalecer el recurso fundaclo ru el aiimero l.°del art. 849 bajo el Bnpnesto 
 de (jiic el hecho persfgnido no constituye <lclito, cnando el error de la -ala sentencia- 
 dora conedete en haberlo calificado mal. (Sentencia de 88 <l< bebrero de 1887.) 
 
210 
 
 stance which exempts from criminal liability, <»r notwithstanding the 
 fact that circumstances sabsequenl t<» the commission of the crime 
 prevent their punishment. 1 
 
 visions oi any of the cases by reason of which an appeal for annulment of judgment 
 for violation of law can Ik- interposed according to Art 849 of the Law of Criminal 
 Procedure. (Decision of Junt ■>', 1886.) 
 
 It is ma proper to discuss grounds which relate to the amount of the indemnity of 
 damages, because this .natter is not included in any of the cases whirl, authorize an 
 appeal for annuls ant of judgment ( Decision of June 6, 188.5.) 
 
 An appeal interposed against a final sentence i- not admissible if Art. 849 is nut 
 cited, as well as the specific ease of said article, or, what is the same, the cause for 
 annulment (Decision of October 10, 1885.) 
 
 According to the constant jurisprudence of the Supreme Court, when the grounds 
 alleged as a basis for the appeal have no foundation upon the facts embodied ami 
 declared as proved in the sentence appealed from, it is not admissihle. (Decision <>f 
 October 8, 18S5.) 
 
 This article does not authorize an appeal for annulment of judgment which is hased 
 upon the amount of the civil liability derived from the crime, nor less on the non- 
 reservation to the person liable in a subsidiary manner of his right of action against 
 the principal. (Decision of October 21, 1886.) 
 
 1 The specific precept of Art. 874 of the Law of Criminal Procedure, to the effect that 
 in an appeal for annulment of judgment the article of the law authorizing it must be 
 cited, is not complied with when, with manifest incongruence, the allegations of the 
 appellant tending to show that the sentence contains an error with regard to the 
 classification of the crime, No. 1 of Art. 849 is invoked. (Decision of October IS, 1884.) 
 
 Neither No. 1 nor No. 6, nor any other number of Art. 849 of the Law r of Criminal 
 Procedure, authorize an appeal which refers to the imposition of costs and in which 
 article 28 of the Penal Code is cited as having been violated. (Decision of November 
 11, 1884.) 
 
 In interposing an appeal for annulment of judgment upon the merits there must 
 be cited the article and number of the Law of Criminal Procedure which authorize it, 
 in mder to map out the argument and determine the judicial character, the legal 
 grounds, and the effect upon the procedure of the violation or violations alleged. 
 The appeal being interposed in accordance with No. 1 of Art. 349, the decision must 
 be circumscribed to an examination as to whether the facts ascertained and proved 
 constitute a <rime or not, and whether circumstances which exempt from liability or 
 from a penalty were present, without it being permissible to discuss their classifica- 
 tion nn account of the petition of the appellant not being based upon No. 3 of the 
 said Art. 849. (Decision of March £4, 1886.) 
 
 An appeal for annulment of judgment can not be entertained when it is based upon 
 this case and the act is punishable. ( Derision of October 7, 1886. ) 
 
 The fact that the acts which have been the subject of the proceedings are not 
 declared to be proved in the sentence is not a ground for annulment if an affirma- 
 tion of the guilt of the persons accused, inferred from indications of influence, is 
 included. ( Decision of December 21, 1886. ) 
 
 An appeal based upon No. 1 of Art. 849, under the supposition that the act prose- 
 CUted does not constitute a crime, can not be entertained when the error of the sen- 
 tencing chamber consists in a wrong classification having been made. (Decision of 
 February .'■>', 1887.) 
 
211 
 
 2. ° Cuando los hechos que en la sentencia se declaren probados no se 
 califiquen 6 no se penen como delitos 6 faltas, siendolo. y sin que cir- 
 cnnstancias posteriores impidan penarlos.( 1 ) 
 
 3.° Cuando constituyendo delito 6 falta de los hechos que se declaren 
 probados en la sentencia. se haya cometido error de derecho en su 
 caliiicacion. ,; 
 
 4.° Cuando se haya cometido error de derecho al determinar hi par- 
 ticipacion de cada uno de los procesados en los hechos que se declaren 
 probados en la sentencia. 3 
 
 5.° Cuando se haya cometido error de derecho en la caliiicacion de 
 los hechos que se declaren probados en la sentencia en concepto de 
 circunstancias agravantes, atenuantes 6 eximentes de responsabilidad 
 criminal. 
 
 6.° Cuando el grado de la pena impuesta no corresponda segun la 
 lejr a la caliiicacion aceptada respecto del hecho justiciable, de la par- 
 ticipacion en el de los procesados 6 de las circunstancias atenuantes 6 
 agravantes de responsabilidad criminal.* 
 
 l Fundado en el num. 2.° del art. 849 de la ley de enjuieiamiento criminal, refe- 
 rente a senteneias definitivas, el recurso contra un auto denegatorio de admisi6n de 
 querella, se falta a lo prevenido en el art. 874, y no es aquel admMble en razon ;i no 
 citarse articulo aplicable que en realidad lo autorice. (Sentencia de SO dk Novu mire 
 de 1883.) 
 
 Cuando el recurso se funda exclusivamente en el error de derecho cometido en la 
 calificacion de los hechos probados, entendiendo que constituyen delito y no falta 
 como ha estimado la sala sentenciadora, la cita del num. 2.° del art. 849 de la ley de 
 enjuieiamiento criminal lo hace inadmisible, porque el verdadero caso congruentees 
 el 3." (Sentencia de 12 de Noriembre de 1884). 
 
 Las resolucionee judiciales desobreseimientosonsusceptiblesdecasacion solamente 
 en los casos senalados en el art. 852 de la ley de enjuieiamiento criminal; y dictado 
 con aciertoo con errorunautodesobreseimiento, es obligaeion del recurrenteajustarse, 
 para la casaci6n que pretende, a la forma y caracter de dicha resolucion, Edendo p< >r 
 ello ineficaz la cita ue los numeros 2.°, 4.°, y 5.° del art. 849 de dicha ley <le enjuieia- 
 miento, que se refieren ;i senteneias deflnitivaa. (Sentencia de IS de Noviembre d, 1884. ) 
 
 2 No puede estimarse un recurso interpuesto a nombre del procesado y fundado en 
 el numero :;." del art. 849 de laleyde enjuieiamiento criminal, cuando la calificacidn 
 proeedentc del delito reclamana la imposieion de una pena igual 6 superior a la 
 determinada, para lo cual carecen de derecho los defensorea del recurrente. ( & niencia 
 de S de Diciembre de 1884.) 
 
 3 No es admisible an recurso dirigido 6 aegar la participaci6n atribuida en el delito 
 al recurrente, si no se ha citado el num. 4." del articulo 849 de la ley de enjuicia- 
 niiento criminal, dnico caso congruente al Indicado extremo. (Sentencia de IS de 
 Octubre de 1884.) 
 
 No es motivo de casaci6n el no declarar probados los hechos en los resultandos, 
 
 cuando tal alinnacion se sosticiie en los considerandos. (SenUnciade tl d, Noviembrt 
 
 de 1886.) 
 
 'Begun las disposiciones de la lev de enjuieiamiento criminal y la jurispnidciicia 
 
 sentada por repetidas Bentencias del Tribunal Supremo, para que se jucque admisible 
 
 un recurso de casaci.'pn por infiacci(>n de ley, 66 aecesario our >c exprese dett-nnina- 
 
211 
 
 •j. When the acts which are declared to be proved in the sentence 
 arc not classified «>r are not punished as crimes or misdemeanors, when 
 thc\ are Buch, and without subsequent circumstances preventing their 
 punishment. 1 
 
 .".. When the acts which arc declared proved m the sentence consti- 
 tute a crime or misdemeanor ami an error of law has been committed 
 in their classification. 
 
 1. When an error of law has been committed in determining the 
 
 participation of each of the accused in the acts which are declared t«> 
 he proved in the sentence. 
 
 :>. When a.i error of law has been committed in the classification of 
 the acts which are declared to be proved in the sentence n- aggravating, 
 or extenuating circumstances or .such as exempt from criminal liability. 
 
 6. When the degree of the penalty imposed does not correspond 
 according to law to the accepted classification with regard to the triable 
 act. the participation therein of the accused or the circumstances which 
 extenuate or aggravate criminal liability.* 
 
 1 An appeal from a ruling rejecting a complaint based upon No. 2 of Art. 849 of the 
 Law of Criminal Procedure, relating to tinal sentences, is not in compliance with the 
 provisions of Art. H74, ami said appeal is not admissible forthe reason that the article 
 applicable which really authorizes it is not cited. (Decision of November 30, 1883.) 
 
 When the appeal is based exclusively upon an error of law committed in the classi- 
 fication of the proved acts, under the supposition that they constitute a crime and not 
 a misdemeanor as the sentencing chamber had considered, a citation of No. 2 of Art. 
 849 of the Law of Criminal Procedure renders its admission impossible, because the 
 real congruent case is the third one. (Decision of November l A 1884.) 
 
 Judicial decisions relating to dismissal of proceedings are susceptible of annulment 
 only in the cases specified in Art. K52 of the Law of Criminal Procedure; andadecree 
 of dismissal having issued properly or improperly, it is the obligation of the appel- 
 lant to conform for the annulment which he desires, to the form and character of 
 said decision, a citation of Xos. 2, 4, and 5 of Art. 84!) of said Law of Criminal Pro- 
 cedure, which relate to tinal decisions being insufficient therefor. (Decision of 
 November /•-'. 1884-) 
 
 2 An appeal interposed in the name of the accused and based upon No. 3 of Art. 
 849 of the law of criminal procedure cannot lie entertained when the classification 
 arisin<_' from the crime would call for a penalty equal or higher than that determined, 
 for which the counsel of the appellant had no right. (Decision <;/' December 3, 1S84-) 
 
 'An appeal which is directed to a denial of the participation in the crime charged 
 to the appellant is not admissible if No. 4 of Art. 849 of the law of criminal proce- 
 dure has not been cited, which is the only congruent case herein. (Decision of Oclo- 
 ber //, 1884.) 
 
 A failure to declare the acts to he proved in the resultandox is not a cause for annul- 
 ment, when such affirmation is sustained in the c<inxi<icr<tinh>s. (Decision <>f Norcm- 
 her 17, 1886. | 
 
 ' According to the provisions of the law of criminal procedure and the jurisprudence 
 
 laid down by repeated decisions of the Supreme Court, in order thai an appeal for 
 
 annulment of judgment for a violation of law may be deemed admissible, it is ueces- 
 
212 
 
 7.° Cuando, dados los hechos que se declaren probados, se hayaineu- 
 rrido en error de derecho al admitir 6 desestimar las excepciones 2. a , 3. a , 
 4. a y 5. a del art. QQQ reproducidas en el juicio. 
 
 Art. 850. Se entendera para el mismo efecto infrindida la ley en el 
 caso del num. 2.° del art. 848 cuando, dada la calificacion que de los 
 hechos apareciere en la sentencia, el tribunal haya incurrido en error 
 legal al resolver sobre su competencia. 1 
 
 Akt. 851. Se entendera para el efecto sobredicho que ha sido infrin- 
 gida la ley en los autos comprendidos en el num. 3.° del art. 848 cuando, 
 dados los hechos que se declaren probados, se haya incurrido en error 
 de derecho al declararlos comprendidos en una sentencia firme ante- 
 
 damente cud! sea el error de derecho a que se refieren las inf racciones que se supongan 
 cometidas, y se cite la disposition legal en que se establezca la suficiencia de tal 
 error, y ademas es condition precisa que las infracciones alegadas se deriven de los 
 hechos aceptados como probados en la sentencia recurrida. (Sentencia de 17 de Nam m- 
 bredel883.) 
 
 No es admisible el recurso que en sus alegaciones no aspira & la declaration de punto 
 alguno de derecho. (Sentencia de 27 de Noviembre de 1S83.) 
 
 Habiendo penado conjuntamente la sala sentenciadora tres delitos distintos apre- 
 ciando la concurrencia de lacircunstancia agravante de abuso de confianza, am ex praaar 
 determinadamente ii cual de los indicados delitos hacia referencia dicha circunstantia, 
 no es procedente el recurso que se contrae exclusivamente a estiinar inherente a uno 
 de ellos el abuso de confianza; pues aunque en este concepto pudiera seraceptable al 
 fundamento del recurrente, no procede entrar en el examen de si existe la propia 
 razon respecto de los otros dos delitos 4 los cuales no es extensivo el recurso, y en su 
 virtud no puede declararse que en la sentencia recurrida se haya cometido error de 
 derecho y la consiguiente infracci6n de ley. (Sentencia de 26 de Marzo <le 1SS4. ) 
 
 Si el recurso se funda en que la sala sentenciadora, sin apoyo en los hechos quedeclara 
 probados, da como existente una circunstantia agravante y aplica la pena senalada al 
 delito en su grado maximo, como este error de ser cierto Be Indiana comprendido en 
 el num. 5.° del art. 849 de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal, la cita del num. 6.° del 
 propio artfeulo no es congruente y hace imposible la tramitacion de dicho recurso. 
 (Sentencia de 23 de Oclubre de 1884- ) 
 
 El error de derecho previsto en el num. 6.° del artfeulo 849 de la ley de enjuicia- 
 miento criminal no autoriza a discutir la existencia de cireunstaneias niodilicativas 
 de responsabilidad no declaradas en la sentencia, sino solamentelaprocedenciasegun 
 estas de la pena iinpuesta. (Sentencia de 4 de Diciembre de 1884.) 
 
 'Begun el art. 850 de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal, para el efecto deque 86 
 pueda Lnterponerel recurso contra los autos de competencia) ea Qeceearioqaeee rande 
 
 en los hechos lales como en la resolution recaida apare/.can conaignados. (Sentencia 
 de 18 de Octubre <i> 1888.) 
 
 Be Lnadmifiible el recurso de casacion por infraction do lev, cuando el deducido se 
 
 interpone contra an auto en que no so ha califlcado oi procedia caliiicar los hechos, 
 in (dene por objeto detenninar :i quien incumbe conocer del delito que aquel ha 
 denunciado, resolviendo solo ;i quien coiresponde instruir el sumario, lo cual ao es lo 
 mismo. (Sentencia </< :■'• de Enero <i< 1884. 1 
 
212 
 
 7. When, in view of the acts which arc declared to be proved, an 
 error of law has boon committed in sustaining <n - overruling the 
 second, third, fourth, and fifth exceptions of Art. 666 interposed in 
 the action. 
 
 Ai:i. B60 The law shall be understood to have been violated in the 
 case of No. 9 of Art. 848 for the same purpose when, in view of the 
 
 classification of the acts which appears in the sentence, the court shall 
 
 have incurred a legal error in deciding upon its jurisdiction. 1 
 Akt. 851. For the above-mentioned purposes it shall be understood 
 
 that the law has been violated in the decisions mentioned in No. -"> of 
 Ait. 848 when, in view of the acts which are declared to be proved, 
 an error of law has been incurred in declaring them included in a prior 
 
 sary that the error of law to which the violations supposed to have hern committed 
 he specifically stated, and that the legal provisions in which the sufficiency of such 
 error is estahlished be cited, and furthermore it is a necessary condition that the vio- 
 lations alleged be derived from the acts which are accepted as proved in the sentence 
 appealed from. (Decision <>f November 17, 1883.) 
 
 An appeal which does not specify any point of law in its allegations is not admissi- 
 ble. ( Decision of Now mber 27, 1883. ) 
 
 A sentencing chamber having punished jointly three distinct crimes considering 
 the attendance of an aggravating circumstance of breach of trust, without expressly 
 specifying to which of the said crimes said circumstance refers, an appeal does not 
 lie which is limited exclusively to considering the breach of trust as inherent to one 
 of them; because although in this connection the reasons of the appellant might be 
 acceptable, it is not proper to enter upon an examination of the existence of the same 
 reason with regard to the two other crimes to which the appeal does not extend, and 
 by virtue thereof it can not be declared that in the sentence appealed from an error 
 of law and a consequent violation of law has been committed. (Decision of March .'<'>. 
 1884.) 
 
 If the appeal is based upon the fact that the sentencing chamber, without bear- 
 ing upon the acts which it declares proved, considers an aggravating circumstance to 
 be present, and applies the penalty affixed to the crime in its maximum degree, as 
 this error, if incurred, would be included under the provisions of No. 5 of Art. 849 of 
 the law of criminal procedure, the citation of No. 6 of the said article is not congru- 
 ent, and renders the course of said appeal impossible. (Decision of October 23, 1S84- ) 
 
 The error of law provided for in No. 6 of Art. 849 of the law of criminal procedure 
 does not authorize the discussion of the existence of circumstances which may modify 
 the liability and which have not been declared in the sentence, but only the propri- 
 ety of the penalty imposed according to said circumstances. (Decision of December 
 4, 1884-) 
 
 1 According to Art. 850 of the law of criminal procedure, in order that an appeal 
 may be interposed from a decision upon questions of jurisdiction it is necessary that 
 it be based upon the acts as they are embodied in the decision rendered. (Decision 
 of October 18, 1883. ) 
 
 An appeal forannulment of judgment for a violation of law is not admissible when 
 that deduced i~ interposed against a decree in which the acts have not been classified 
 and should n"t have been classified, and the purpose of which is not to determine 
 who shall hike cognizance of the crime which the former has denounced, deciding 
 only whose duty it is to conduct the sumario, which is not the same thing. ( Decision 
 of January 25, 1884. ) 
 
213 
 
 rior, 6 al considerar prescrita la accion penal que nazca del delito 6 
 falta, 6 al comprender los hechos en una amnistia 6 un indulto. 
 
 Art. 852. Se entendera, para el efecto expresado en los articulos 
 anteriores, que ha sido infringida la ley en cualquiera de los autos 
 comprendidos en los niimeros -4.°, 5.° y 6.° del art. 848 cuando se funden 
 en no estimarse como delito 6 falta, siendolo 6 presentando caracteres 
 de tales, los hechos consignados por el juez 6 tribunal en los respec- 
 tivos autos, sin que cireunstancias posteriores impidan penarlos, 6 
 cuando se declare exentos de responsabilidad criminal a los procesados, 
 no debiendo serlo con arreglo al precepto expreso de una ley 1 . 
 
 Art. 853. Se entendera, para el mismo efecto, infringida la ley en el 
 auto niencionado en el numero 7.° del articulo 848, cuando, dados los 
 hechos que se declaren probados, se haya infringido lo dispuesto en el 
 articulo 123, sin f undarse para ello en la exception expresada en el arti- 
 culo 125. 
 
 Se entendera igualmente infringida la le} 7 en los autos a quo se refiere 
 el numero 8.° del articulo 818, cuando su resolucion contradiga expreso 
 precepto legal. 
 
 Art. 851. Podnin interponer el recurso de casacion: el ininisterio 
 fiscal; los que hayan sido parte en los juicios criminales; los que, sin 
 haberlo sido, resulten condenados en la sentencia, y los herederos de 
 unos y otros. 
 
 Los actores civiles no podran interponer el recurso sino en cuanto 
 pueda afectar a las restituciones, reparaciones e indemnizaciones que 
 hayan reclamado. 
 
 Seccion Segunda. — De la preparation de! recurso. 
 
 Art. 855. — El que se proponga interponer el recurso de casacion por 
 infraction de ley, pedira ante el juez 6 tribunal que haya dictado la 
 resolucion judicial definitiva un testimonio de la misma, y tambien de 
 la de primera instancia si hubiere sido dictada en juicio sobre faltas y 
 se hubiesen aceptado y no reproducido teuxtalmente los resultandos y 
 considerandos de la del juez municipal. 
 
 Art. 856. La peticion expresada en el articulo anterior Be presen- 
 tara dentro de l<^s cinco dlas siguientes al de la ultima Dotificaci6n do 
 
 la sentencia 6 auto contra que 86 intente entatdar el recurso. 
 
 En los juicios sobre faltas. el terniino sera el primer ilia siguiente al 
 en que se haya practicado la ultima notilicacion. 
 
 1 I'll art. 862 'li- la Ley de enjuiciamento criminal Bupone una causa con procesado 
 i'i i'ii laqoe&l menos haya babido una parte dispuesta a sostener la acci6n judicial, 
 piilirmlo al efecto <■! proceeamiento '!«■ determinada persona. (Sentencia <!• SO '/<■ 
 
 Junio de 1884. ) 
 
218 
 
 final sentence ot in considering the penal action arising from the crime 
 or misdemeanor to have prescribed, <»r id including the acts in an 
 amnesty or a pardon. 
 
 A 1:1. 852. For the purposes mentioned in the foregoing articles it 
 shall be understood that the law has been violated in any of the deci- 
 sions included in Nos. 1. 5, and •> of Art. 848 when they are founded 
 upon the failure to consider as a crime or misdemeanor the acts men- 
 tioned by the judge or court in the respective decisions, when they are 
 such or present characteristics thereof, and subsequent circumstances 
 do not prevent their punishment, or when the accused arc declared 
 exempt from criminal liability when they should not be, in accordance 
 with the express provisions of the law. 1 
 
 Art. S53. The law shall be understood to have been violated for the 
 same purpose in the decision mentioned in No. 7 of Art. 848 when, in 
 view of the acts which are declared to be proved, the provisions of 
 Art. L23 have been violated without being founded therefor upon the 
 exception mentioned in Art. 125. 
 
 The law shall likewise be considered to have been violated in the 
 decisions referred to in No* 8 of Art. 848, when they are in contraven- 
 tion of an express legal precept. 
 
 Art. 854. An appeal for annulment of judgment may be interposed 
 by: The public prosecutor; those who may have been parties to the 
 criminal actions; those who, without having been such, appear con- 
 demned by the sentence, a id the heirs of either. 
 
 The civil plaintiff cannot interpose the appeal except in so far as 
 restitutions, repairs, and indemnities claimed by him may be affected. 
 
 Section Second. — Preparation of the appeal. 
 
 Art. 855. He who intends to interpose an appeal for annulment of 
 judgment for violation of law, shall request of the judge or court who 
 rendered the final judicial decision a transcript of tin 1 same, and also 
 of the judge of first instance, if the decision shall have been rendered 
 upon an action upon a misdemeanor, and the resultandos and consul* r- 
 <i n dos of that of the municipal judge have been accepted and not text- 
 ual ly reproduced. 
 
 Art. 856. The petition mentioned in the foregoing article shall be 
 presented within live days following the last notification of the sentence 
 or decision against which it is intended to interpose the appeal. 
 
 In actions involving misdemeanors the period shall be the first day 
 following that on which the last notification was made. 
 
 'Art. 852 of the law <>f criminal procedure Bupposea a cause with a person under- 
 going trial or in which al least there shall have been a party supposed to Bustain the 
 judicial action, requesting for this purpose the prosecution of a specific person. ( DeeL 
 sion of June 30, 1884- ) 
 
214 
 
 Art. 857. En el escrito en que se pida testimonio de la sentencia 
 para preparar el recurso, se consignara la promesa solemne de cons- 
 tituir el deposito que establece el articulo 875 de la presents ley. 
 
 Si la parte que prepare el recurso estuviere declarada insolvente, 
 ya en todo, ya en parte, 6 pobre por sentencia ejecutoria. pedira al 
 tribunal que se haga constar expresamente esta circanstancia en la 
 certificacion de la sentencia que debera librarse, y se obligara. adenitis 
 a responder, si llegare a mejor fortuna, del iraporte del deposito que 
 segun los casos deba constituir. 
 
 Art. 858. Los tribunales concederan dentro de tres dlas el testi- 
 monio, a no ser que se pida fuera del termino senalado en el articulo 856, 
 y haran que se expida dentro de otro plazo igual. Cuando le derrie- 
 guen, consignaran en el auto denegatorio la fecha de la sentencia 6 del 
 auto, la de su ultima notificacion a las partes y la de la presentacion 
 de la solicitud del testimonio. 
 
 Del auto denegatorio se dara copia certificada en el acto de la noti- 
 ficacion al que hubiese pedido el testimonio. 
 
 En dicha certificacion haran constar ademas los tribunales senten- 
 ciadores, bajo su mas estrecha responsabilidad, con arreglo a lo (jue de 
 las causas aparezca, si la parte recurrente esta declarada insolvente 
 por carecer de toda clase de bienes, 6 en su caso, si ha obtenido declara- 
 tion firme de ser pobre en sentido legal; 6 si, por el contrario. aten- 
 dida su fortuna, los signos externos de su estado social y la manera 
 como se haya defendido 6 gestionado en el juicio, se encuentra en la 
 clase de rico. 
 
 Art. 859. Librada la certificacion de que se habla en el articulo 
 anterior, se emplazara a todas las partes para que comparezcan ante 
 la sula segunda del Tribunal Supremo dentro del termino improrro- 
 gable de sesenta dias. 
 
 Art. 860. Cuando el recurrente defendido como pobre 6 declarado 
 insolvente lo solicitare, el tribunal sentenciador remit ira directamente 
 a la sala segunda del Supremo el testimonio necesario para la inter- 
 position del recurso, 6 en su caso la certiticacion del auto denegatorio 
 del niisino. 
 
 La sala mandara nombrar abogado y procurador que pueda interpo- 
 ner el recurso que corresponda. si el recurrente no les hubiere desig- 
 nado. En uno y otro caso, la sala sefialara el plazo dentro del cual 
 haya de interponerse. 
 
 Aur. 861. El tribunal sentenciador, pore! correo directo mas inni(>- 
 diato ul din en que se entregue el testimonio de la sentencia ;i la parte 
 que Be proponga interponer el recurso de casaci6n, enviarf :i la sala 
 segunda del Tribunal Supremo certificaci6n de los ^otos reservados, si 
 los hubiera, 6 oegativa en mi caso, > dispondrfique se notifiquefiloa 
 que hayan sido parte en la causa, ademas del recurrente, la entrega6 
 remesa del testimonio. emplaz&ndolos para que puedan comparecer en 
 
214 
 
 Akt. s ->7. A solemn promise to make the deposit established in Art. 
 87S of tbia law shall be embodied in the petition requesting the tran- 
 script of the sentence for the preparation of the appeal. 
 
 [f the party preparing the appeal should have been declared insol- 
 vent, either in toto or in part, or poor by a final decision, he shall ask 
 the court that this circumstance be expressly stated in the certificate 
 of the sentence to he issued, and he shall hind himself furthermore to 
 answer, if his circumstances improve, for the amount of the deposit, 
 which should be made according to the case. 
 
 Art. 858. The courts shall grant the transcript within three days 
 unless it be requested outside of the period lixed in Art. 856, and shall 
 have it issued within a similar period. When it is denied, they shall 
 state in the decision denying it the date of the sentence or decision, 
 that of its last notification to the parties, and that of the presentation 
 of the petition for the transcript. 
 
 A certified copy of the decree of denial shall be given to the person 
 requesting the transcript at the time of the notification. 
 
 The sentencing courts shall, under their strictest liability, state in 
 -aid certificate, in accordance with what may appear from the causes, 
 whether the appellant has been declared insolvent by reason of not 
 possessing any property whatever, or in a proper case whether he has 
 obtained a declaration of poverty in a legal sense; or if, on the con- 
 trary, in view of his circumstances, the external indications of his 
 social condition and the manner of his defence or actions during the 
 trial, he is included in the wealthy class. 
 
 Art. 859. After the certificate referred to in the foregoing article 
 has been issued, all the parties shall be summoned to appear before the 
 second chamber of the Supreme Court within the period of sixty days, 
 not subject to extension. 
 
 Art. 860. Upon the petition of an appellant defended as a poor per- 
 son or declared insolvent, the sentencing court shall transmit directly 
 to the second chamber of the Supreme Court the transcript necessary 
 for the interposition of the appeal, or in a proper case a certified copy 
 of the decree denying the same. 
 
 The chamber shall order the appointment of an attorney and solicitor 
 to interpose the appeal which may be proper, should the appellant not 
 have appointed them. In either case the chamber shall fix the period 
 within which it must be interposed. 
 
 Art. 861. The sentencing court shall, by the first direct mail after 
 the day upon which the transcript of the sentence is delivered to the 
 party intending to interpose the appeal for annulment, transmit to the 
 second chamber of the Supreme Court a certificate of the reserved votes, 
 if there be any, or a negative certificate in a proper case, and shall order 
 that those who may have been parties to the cause, as well as the appel- 
 lant, be notified of the delivery or transmission of the transcript sum- 
 
215 
 
 la referida sala a hacer valer su derecho dentro del termino fijado en 
 el articulo 859. 
 
 A la vez que la certificacion expresada, se remitira por el juez 6 
 tribunal sentenciador otra. expedida por su secretario, en la que se 
 exprese sucintamente la causa 6 juieij, los nombres de las partes, el 
 delito 6 falta y la fecha de entrega del testimonio al reeurrente, asi 
 como la del emplazanriento a las partes. La que no haya preparado el 
 recurso, podra adherirse a el en el termino del emplazamiento y al 
 instruirse del formulado por la otra, alegando los motivoa que le 
 convengan. 
 
 Se hard constar en la misma causa, notificandolo a las partes, la fecha 
 de la salida del buque correo que conduzca !a correspondencia a la 
 Peninsula, en que se incluya el pliego de remision de los documentos 
 precitados, expresando ademas el nombre del buque y la empress 6 
 armador a que pertenezca. 
 
 Justificada en forma por la declaraeion de las autoridades a quienes 
 corresponde hacerlo la perdida del expresado buque correo, se enten- 
 deran prorrogados los plazos a que se contraen los articulos 859, 861, 
 863, 865 y 873 de esta ley, cuyos plazos, tanto en el caso de perdida como 
 en el de detencion del buque en viaje por fuerza mayor, empezar&n a 
 computarse de nuevo a contar desde la fecha en que haya sido notorio 
 en el territorio de la audiencia respectiva la perdida 6 nauf ragio del 
 buque correo, 6 desde que se acredite que prosiguio su viaje por haber 
 cesado las causas que lo interrumpieron. 
 
 En los casos de perdida 6 naufragio del respectivo buque correo, las 
 audiencias donde las causas se hubieran fallado, dentro de los nuevos 
 plazos computados del modo que establece este articulo. proceder&n a" 
 la entrega de certificaciones, testimonios de autos y de los demas docu- 
 mentos que correspondan, ajustandose a lo prescrito para la expedi- 
 cion y envio de los que se hubieran inutilizado 6 perdido. 
 
 El Tribunal Supremo reproducini siempre y de oticio por testimonios 
 3' en forma las providencias, autos 6 fallos dictados por el niismo en 
 los recursos de casacion cuando hayan sufrido extravio a oonseooenoia 
 de perdida 6 naufragio de los buques correos de las Antillas. y las par- 
 tes Bolioiten del niismo tribunal que se subsane la falta de las deoisiones 
 primitivamente comunicadas. 
 
 8boci6n Teeceka. — Del recurso de queja /»'/• denegaci6n /!>! tesHmonio /hr</i<i<> para 
 mil rponer el <li casacion. 
 
 Ai:t. 862. El tribunal scutciiciiidor ante *'l oual se deduzca el escrito 
 de preparaci6n del recurso de casacion podrd denegar en auto fundado 
 
 la cxpcdicion de la cert ilicacion de la scntencia para t'l que se inti'iitc. 
 
 en los casos siguientes: 
 
 1." Cuandodicho escrito sc prcscnte despucs del termino que concede 
 el articulo 856. 
 
2 1 5 
 
 moiling them, in order thai they may appear in the said chamber to 
 defend their rights within the period fixed in An. 859. 
 
 Together with the certificate mentioned, the sentencing judge or 
 court shall transmit another Issued by his secretary, in which shall In- 
 stated succinctly the cause or action, the names of the parties, the crime 
 or misdemeanor, and the day of the delivery of the transcript to the 
 
 appellant as well as that of the summons of the parties. A party who 
 shall not have prepared the appeal may concur therein within the period 
 of the summons and upon being informed of that formulated by the 
 other party, alleging the grounds winch he may deem proper. 
 
 The date of the sailing of the mail Vessel carrying the correspond- 
 ence to the Peninsula containing the package of the aforementioned 
 documents shall he recorded in the said cause and notified to the parties, 
 the name of the vessel and the company or individual to which it may 
 belong being also stated. 
 
 Should the Loss of the -aid mail vessel be established in proper form 
 by the declaration of the proper authorities, the periods referred to 
 in articles 859, 861, s f>o. 865, and 873 of this law shall be considered 
 as extended, which periods, in case of the loss or detention of the 
 vessel on the voyage, by reason of force majewre, shall begin to run 
 again from the date upon which the loss or wreck of the mail vessel 
 shall have become known in the territory of the respective audiencia, 
 or from tin 1 time it was established that she continued her voyage on 
 account of the cessation of the causes which interrupted it. 
 
 in case of the loss or wreck of the respective mail vessel, the audi- 
 encias where the causes were decided, within the new periods computed 
 in the manner established in this article, shall proceed to the delivery 
 of the certificates, transcripts from the record, and of other documents 
 which may be proper, conforming to the provisions for the issue and 
 transmission of those which may have been rendered useless or lost. 
 
 The Supreme Court shall always reproduce, on its own motion and 
 in proper form, the orders, decrees, or decisions rendered by it in 
 appeals for annulment of judgment when they shall have been lost on 
 account of the loss or wreck of the mail vessels of the Antilles, and 
 when the parties request of the same court that the absence of the 
 decisions originally communicated be made good. 
 
 Seitihx Third. — Remedy of complaint on account of a refusal of a transcript requested 
 for il"' interposition <>f an appeal for annulment of judgment. 
 
 Art. 862. The sentencing court to which the petition relating to 
 the preparation of an appeal for annulment of judgment Is submitted 
 may deny, in a decision setting forth its reasons, the issue of the cer- 
 tificate of the sentence against which it is desired to appeal, in the 
 following cases: 
 
 1. When said petition is presented after the period grauted b}^ 
 art. 856. 
 
216 
 
 2.° Cuando lo presente quien no se halle comprendido en cualquiera 
 de los casos que enumera el articulo 854. 
 
 Y 3.° Cuando la resolucion judicial contra la cual se prepare el 
 recurso no sea de ninguna de las clases que menciona el articulo 848. 
 
 Art. 863. Si la parte que preparo el recurso pidiere, dentro de los 
 dos dias siguientes al de la notificacion del auto denegatorio, que se 
 remita copia certificada del mismo a la sala segunda del Tribunal 
 Supremo, manifestando su voluntad de recurrir en queja ante la misma, 
 lo estimara asi la sala sentenciadora, y mandara emplazar a las partes 
 para que comparezcan ante dicho tribunal dentro del termino que 
 previene el articulo 859. 
 
 Art. 864. En las copias certificadas de los autos denegatorios de que 
 se habla en los articulos anteriores se hara constar tambien el estado 
 de fortuna de los que intenten la queja en los terminos que previene 
 el articulo 858. 
 
 Art. 865. Recibida en la sala segunda del Tribunal Supremo la copia 
 certificada del auto denegatorio, se esperara la comparecencia del 
 recurrente, quien debera ajustarse en un todo a lo prescrito en el 
 articulo 859. 
 
 Art. 866. Transcurrido el termino del emplazamiento sin que ha} T a 
 comparecido el recurrente en queja, la sala dictara auto declantndo 
 desierto el recurso, y en su virtud firme y consentido el auto denega- 
 torio con las costas, y lo comunicara al tribunal sentenciador para los 
 efectos que correspondan. 
 
 Art. 867. Si el recurrente compareciere en tiempo, al verificarlo 
 formulara, en escrito firmado por abogado y procurador con la mayor 
 concision y claridad, los fundamentos de la queja. 
 
 De dicho escrito acompanara copia autorizada, que se entrogara al 
 ministerio fiscal; y transcurridos tres dias, durante los cuales dehors* 
 este exponer a la sala lo que estime conveniente sobre la procedencia 
 6 improcedencia de la queja, se pasara el expediente al magistrado 
 ponente. 
 
 Art. 868. Cuando el recurrente fuere insolvente 6 estuviere habili- 
 tado para la defensa por pobre, y durante el termino del emplazamiento 
 compareciere ante la sala segunda del Tribunal Supremo en la forma 
 que previene el articulo 874, la sala mandara nombrarlo abogado y 
 procurador de oficio para su defensa; y que se Lea entregue la oopia 
 certificada del auto denegatorio, para que en el termino de tres dias 
 Eormalicen el recurso de queja si lo oonsideraren procedente, 6 so 
 excuse el abogado en el caso de no hallar meritos para olio. 
 
 Al t'onnalizar la queja los def ensores acompaffaran copia del escrito, 
 
216 
 
 8. When presented by a person not included in any <>i' the cases 
 mentioned in art 86 1. 
 
 And 8. When the judicial decision against which the appeal is pre- 
 pared is not included in any <>f the classes mentioned in art. sJ s . 
 
 Alt. 868. It' the party who prepared the appeal should request, 
 
 within two day- following the not ice of the decree of denial, that a 
 
 certified copy of the same he transmitted t.» the second chamber of 
 
 the Supreme Court, stating his intention to complain to the same, the 
 
 sentencing chamber shall grant his request and shall order that the 
 parties he summoned to appear het'ore said court within the period pre- 
 scribed by art. 859. 
 
 Art. 864. The financial circumstances of the persons presenting the 
 complaint shall also he stated in the certified copies of the decree- of 
 denial referred to in the foregoing articles, in the terms prescribed by 
 art. 858. 
 
 Art. 865. After the certified copy of the decree of denial has been 
 received in the second chamber of the Supreme Court, the appearance 
 of the complainant, who must conform in all matters to the provisions 
 of art. 859, shall be awaited. 
 
 Art. 866. Upon the expiration of the period of the summons, with- 
 out the appearance of the complainant, the chamber .shall issue a decree 
 declaring the complaint to be abandoned, and therefore the order of 
 denial final and accepted with the costs, and shall communicate it to 
 the sentencing court for the proper purposes. 
 
 Art. 867. If the complainant should appear in due time, he shall 
 state at the time of his appearance, with the greatest conciseness and 
 clearness, in a petition signed b} T an attorne} r and solicitor, the reasons 
 for his complaint. 
 
 He shall transmit a certified copy of this petition with the same, 
 which shall be delivered to the public prosecutor, and upon the expira- 
 tion of three days, during which the latter must state to the chamber 
 what he may deem advisable as to the propriety or impropriety of the 
 complaint, the proceedings shall be referred to the justice pom itt< . 
 
 Art. 868. If the complainant be insolvent or be authorized to liti- 
 gate as a poor person and during the period of the summons he should 
 appear before the second chamber of the Supreme Court in the manner 
 prescribed by art. 874, the chamber shall order that he he assigned an 
 attorney and solicitor ex officio for his defence, and that they be given 
 a certified cop}' of the decree of denial in order that within a period of 
 three days they may formally prepare the complaint, if they consider 
 it proper, or that the attorney excuse himself should he not find grounds 
 therefor. 
 
 In formally preparing the complaint the counsel shall accompany a 
 
 18473—01 28 
 
217 
 
 que se entregara al ministerio fiscal, proeediendose en los terniinos 
 que establece el parrafo segundo del articulo anterior. 
 
 Akt. 869. La Bala segunda del Tribunal Supremo, previo informe 
 del magistrado ponente y sin mas tramites, dictara, bd vista de Ioh 
 escritos presentados, la resolucion que proceda, bastando cinoo magis- 
 trados para la decision de este recurso. 
 
 Art. 870. Cuando la sala estime fundada la queja, revocara* el auto 
 denegatorio y mandara al tribunal sentenciador que expida la certiti- 
 caeion de la sentencia reclamada y practique lo demas que se previene 
 en los articulos 858 y 861. 
 
 Cuando la queja no sea procedentc a juicio de la sala. la desestimara 
 con las costasy lo conumicara al tribunal sentenciador para los efectos 
 correspondientes. Es aplicable a este recurso lo que mas adelante se 
 determina en los dos ultimos p&rrafos del articulo 923. 
 
 Art. 871. Contra la decision de la sala segunda del Tribunal Supre- 
 mo en el recurso de queja no se da recurso alguno. 
 
 Art. 872. Cuando el recurrente en queja sea el ministerio fiscal, se 
 sustanciara el recurso solo con su audiencia. Si lo fuere un acusador 
 privado 6 particular, se tramitara en los terminos establecidos en los 
 precedentes articulos. Solo cuando el procesado comparezca en forma 
 legal dentro del termino del emplazamiento, se le entregara copia del 
 escrito del recurso para que. si lo estima conducente, pueda impugnarle 
 en el termino de tercero dia que fija el articulo 868. 
 
 Secci6n cuarta. — De la interposicidn del recurso. 
 
 Art. 873. El recurso de casacion por infraccion de ley se interpon- 
 
 dni en la sala segunda del Tribunal Supremo dentro de los sesenta 
 dins siguientes al de la entrega 6 remesa de la resolucion. Transcu- 
 rrido este termino sin intcrponerlo, 6 en su caso el que hubiese conce- 
 dido el Supremo, de conf ormidad con lodisquesto en el articulo 860, Be 
 tendra pur firme y consentida dicha resolucion. y el tribunal mandara* 
 proceder :i la ejecuci6n del fallo. 
 
 En el mismo termino deberdn adherirse al recurso las partes que 
 puedan hacerlo: 
 
 Am. 874. Este recurso se interpondrd en escrito firmado porabo- 
 gado \ procurador autorizado con poder bastante, sin que en ningun 
 
 caso pueda admitirse la protesta de presentailo. y en dicho escrito se 
 con -i-nara en parral'os nuniei-ados, con la mayor concision y claridad, 
 
 sus fundamentos, y se citar&n el articulo de la le\ (pic lo autorice y las 
 leyes <|n<' se supongan infringidas. 
 
217 
 
 copy of tin 1 same, which shall be delivered to the public prosecutor, 
 proceeding in accordance with the terms established in the second para- 
 graph of the foregoing article. 
 
 Aim. B69. The second chamber of the Supreme Court shall, after 
 receiving the report of the justice ponente^ without further proceed- 
 ings, render the proper decision in view of the petitions presented, five 
 justices being sufficient for the decision of this remedy. 
 
 Aim. ^T". When the chamber shall consider the complaint well 
 founded, it shall reverse the decree of denial and shall order the sen- 
 tencing court to issue the certificate of the sentence demanded and 
 
 take the other steps prescribed in articles 858 ami 861. 
 
 When the complaint is improper in the opinion of the chamber, it 
 shall reject it with costs, and shall communicate its action to the sen- 
 tencing court for the proper purposes. The provisions of the last two 
 paragraphs of art. 923 are applicable to this remedy. 
 
 Art. 871. There shall be no remedy whatsoever against the decision 
 of the second chamber of the Supreme Court upon the remedy of 
 complaint. 
 
 A im . 872. If the complainant he the public prosecutor, the complaint 
 shall be heard and determined with him in attendance only. If the 
 complainant be a private or particular accuser, it shall be heard and 
 determined according to the terms established in the preceding articles. 
 A copy of the complaint shall be delivered to the accused only when 
 he enters an appearance in legal form within the period of the sum- 
 mon-, in order that, if he deems it proper, he may object thereto 
 within the period of three days which art. 868 prescribes. 
 
 Sf.ction Fourth:. — Interposition of the appeal. 
 
 Aim. 873. An appeal for annulment of judgment for violation of 
 law shall be interposed before the second chamber of the Supreme 
 Court within the sixt} T days next after the delivery or transmission 
 of the decision. Upon the expiration of this period without it- inter- 
 position, or in a proper case of the period which the Supreme Court 
 may have granted in accordance with the provisions of article 860, 
 said decision shall be considered final and accepted, and the court shall 
 order that the execution of the sentence be proceeded with. 
 
 Parties who can do so must concur in the appeal within the same 
 period. 
 
 Aim. *74. This appeal shall be interposed in writing, signed by an 
 attorney and solicitor having authority by virtue of a sufficient power, 
 a promise to present it not being admitted in any case, and there shall 
 lie stated iii said instrument, in numbered paragraphs, with the great- 
 est clearness and conciseness, the grounds therefor; the article of the 
 law authorizing it and the laws which arc supposed to have been vio- 
 lated shall be cited. 
 
218 
 
 Con este escrito so presentara* el testimonio antedicho, si hubiese 
 sido entregado al recurrente, y copia literal del recurso autorizada por 
 la representacion del mismo. 
 
 La adhesion al recurso so interpondra en la forma expresada en el 
 parrafo primero de este articulo. 
 
 Cuando el recurrente pobre tuviere en su poder el testimonio, podni 
 presentarlo con un escrito firmado por su procurador, y en su defecto 
 por el mismo 6 por otra persona a su ruego, en el cual manitieste su 
 voluntad de interponer el recurso y pida el nombramiento de abogado 
 que se encargue de su defensa y el de procurador que le represente, si 
 tampoco lo tuviere. Esta disposition sera aplicable cuando el recu- 
 rrente sea pobre 6 declarado insolvente, aunque haya nombrado abogado 
 y procurador. Con la presentation de dichos escrito y testimonio, se 
 tendra por interpuesto el recurso. 1 
 
 Art. 875. Cuando el recurrente fuese el acusador privado y el delito 
 6 falta sea de los que pueden perseguirse de oficio, presentara su pro- 
 curador con el escrito de interposicion el documento que acred ite 
 haber depositado 1,000 pesetas en el establecimiento publico destinado 
 al efecto, si el ministerio fiscal no hubiere preparado ni deducido el 
 mismo recurso contra la sentencia, debiendo consignarse tantoa deposi- 
 tos como acusadores recurrentes haya, a no ser que todos ellos hubiesen 
 constituido una sola personalidad juridica. 
 
 Cuando el delito fuere de los que solo pueden perseguirse a instancia 
 de parte, el deposito sera de 500 pesetas. 
 
 1 Exi»;iendo como exige el articulo 874 de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal que en el 
 escrito de interposicion del recurso se ha de citar el articulo de la ley que lo autorice, 
 es claro que si se cita un caso no congruente es cual si no se citara, In que consituye 
 un defecto esencial de forma, que obsta a su admision. (Sentencia de 10 de Diciembre 
 del883.) 
 
 Cuando el poder que se acompana al escrito interponiendo el recurso se rerierc solo 
 y exclusivamente a los actos, juicios y recursos ordinarios y extraordinarioB relativoa 
 a la ley de enjuiciamiento civil, ni las circunstancias de haber sido aquel admitido 
 para la interposicion y sustaneiacion de laquerella, cuyo primer escrito I'm'' ratificado 
 por el querellante, ni el hecho de haberse presentado nuevo poder despues de haber 
 formulado su oposicion a la admision del recurso la parte recurrida, pueden Bubsanar 
 la falta de un indispensable requisite, oi dejar, por consiguiente, cumplido el pre- 
 cepto taxativo del articulo 874 de la lev de enjuiciamiento criminal. {Sentencia </< 17 
 de Noviembre de 1884.) 
 
 No es admisible el recurso cuando el procurador que lo deduce no acredita hallarse 
 autorizado para ello; sin que sea suficiente que defendiera en el juicio al mismo pro- 
 cesado. {Sentencia de //' de Enerode 1886.) 
 
 Para que se entienda citado el articulo de la ley que autorice el recurso, es indis- 
 pensable de todo punto 'i'"' Be sefiale y determine el numero <"> caso en que se halle 
 comprendido el error de derecho que se estime cometido en la sentencia definitiva. 
 {Sentencia </<■ i ' de Mayo <!<■ 1886. ) 
 
 Lob recursos de casaci6n por Lniracci6n de ley tienen que bot Eundados, Begdn exige 
 
218 
 
 The aforesaid certified copy -hall be presented with this instrument 
 if it shall have been delivered to the appellant, as well as a Literal copy 
 of tin* appeal authorized by the counsel of the same. 
 
 The concurrence in the appeal shall be interposed in the manner 
 mentioned in the first paragraph of this article. 
 
 When a poor appellant has the certificate in his possession, he may 
 present it with a petition signed by his solicitor, and in tin- absence of 
 the latter, by him in person or by another person at his request, in 
 which he shall state his desire to interpose the appeal and request the 
 appointment of an attorney to take charge of his defence and of a 
 solicitor to represent him, should he not have any. This provision 
 shall be applicable when the appellant is poor or has been declared 
 insolvent, even though he shall have appointed an attorney and solici- 
 tor. The appeal shall be considered to have been interposed by the 
 presentation of said petition and certificate. 1 
 
 Art. 875. If the appellant be the private accuser and the crime or 
 misdemeanor be of those which can be prosecuted at the instance of 
 the Government, his solicitor shall present, with the petition of the 
 interposition, a document showing that a deposit of 1,000 pesetas has 
 been made in the public institution provided therefor if the public 
 prosecutor should not have prepared or deduced the said appeal 
 from the sentence, it being necessary to make as many deposits as 
 there may be accusers appealing, unless all of them shall have consti- 
 tuted one juridical personality. 
 
 The deposit shall be 500 pesetas, if the crime be of those which can 
 be prosecuted at the instance of a party only. 
 
 1 Article 874 of the law of criminal procedure requiring, as it does, that in the peti- 
 tion interposing the appeal the article of the law authorizing it he cited, it is evi- 
 dent that if a case be cited which is not congruent it is equal to not citing any case, 
 constituting an essential defect of form which is an obstacle to its admission. (De- 
 cision of December 10, 1883.) 
 
 When the power attached to the instrument interposing the appeal relate- only 
 and exclusively to ordinary and extraordinary arts, actions, and appeals relating to 
 the law of civil procedure, neither the circumstance of the former having Keen 
 admitted fur the interposition, hearing, and determination of the complaint, which 
 Brsl petition was ratified by the complainant, nor the fact of a new power of attorney 
 having been presented after the appellee shall have formulated his objection, can 
 cure the absence of an indispensable requisite, nor consequently fulfill the specific 
 precept of article 874 of the law of criminal procedure. (Decision of November 97, 
 1884. ) 
 
 An appeal is not admissible when the solicitor interposing it does not establish 
 that he is authorized therefor, it not being sufficient that he defended the accused at 
 the trial. {Decision of January 14, 1886. ) 
 
 In order that the article of the law authorizing an appeal may lie considered to 
 have been cited, it is indispensable that the number or case in which the error of 
 law believed to have been committed in the final sentence be designated and Bpeci 
 tied. ( DeeUion <•/ May 1 .', 1885.) 
 
 Appeals for annulment of judmenl for violation of law must set forth the grounds 
 
219 
 
 Cuando el recurrente fuese el actor civil, el deposito sera de 200 
 pesetas, y si se trata de un responsable civilmente, de 100. 
 
 Cuando fuere el procesado el recurrente presentara a la sala, con el 
 escrito de interposicion, el documento que acredite haber depositado 
 125 pesetas en el establecimiento publico destinado al efecto. En el 
 caso de que el ministerio fiscal hubiere preparado el recurso, no se 
 exigira deposito alguno a los procesados que tambien le hubiesen 
 preparado. 
 
 Si el recurrente estuviese habilitado para defenderse como pobre 6 
 apareciese declarado insolvente, quedara obligado a responder de la 
 cantidad referida si viniere a mejor fortuna. 
 
 Art. 876. En el caso previsto en el ultimo parrafo del articulo 871, 6 
 cuando el tribunal sentenciador hubiese remitido de oficio el testimo- 
 nio de la sentencia recurrida, mandara la sala nombrar dentro de tres 
 dias procurador y abogado para que este funde el recurso. 
 
 Nombrados de oficio los defensores del recurrente, se entregara al 
 procurador el testimonio de la sentencia a fin de que el abogado inter- 
 ponga el recurso dentro de cinco dias precisos, 6 manifieste en igual 
 termino si no encuentra motivos de casacion que alegar contra la sen- 
 tencia reclamada. De una 6 de otra inanifestacion se acornpanara eopia 
 literal autorizada por el procurador. 
 
 Si el letrado designado no estimare procedente el recurso debera 
 expresarlo asi, exponiendo las razones en que funde su opinion. 
 
 La sala dispondra en este caso que en el antedicho termino se nom- 
 bre otro abogado, y si este opinare del mismo modo, lo manifestani 
 tambien, fundando su opinion en el mismo plazo de cinco dias, y se 
 
 el articulo 874 de la vigente ley de enjuiciamiento criminal, y no se cample con eeta 
 condici6n cuando el recurrente se limita a sefialar las infracciones sin razonarlasd 
 fundarlas. (Sentencia de 13 de Mayo de 1885.) 
 
 La infraccion de la jurisprudencia del Tribunal Supremo, sea 6 no exacta, nose 
 puede invocar como raz6h 6 fundamento euficiente de casacion, porque este solo cabe 
 por infraccion de ley. (Sentencia ilr S <l> Junto '/< 1885.) 
 
 El no haber hecho uso el tribunal de las facultades que el artfeulo 7.".:; de la lev .le 
 enjuiciamiento criminal le concede, nunca puede alegarse en apoyo de un recurso, y 
 inenos del recurso por infraction de ley. (Sentencia d, '.< ih Odubrt de 1885. ) 
 
 Se talta :i lae preBcripciones Wei artfeulo 874 de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal 
 cuando en el escrito en que se interpone «■! recurso de casacion se citan con confusion 
 las disposiciones legatee que autoricenel recurso y las que se supongan infringidas. 
 (Sentencia de 19 di Noviemln de 1885.) 
 
 Los recursos de casacion por infracci6n de ley tienen que bsi Cundados, segun »'ste 
 artfeulo ex ige, condici6n que do cumple el recurrente cuando se limita ;i Befialar las 
 infracciones sin razonarlas «'» fundarlas. (Sentencia <l< Jl de Ftbrero de 1880.) 
 
219 
 
 If the appellant be the civil plaintiff, the deposit shall be 200 pesetas, 
 and if he be ;i person civilly liable, 100 pesetas. 
 
 If the accused be the appellant, he shall present to the Chamber, 
 with the petition of interposition, the document proving that he has 
 deposited 125 pesetas in the public establishment set aside for the pur- 
 pose. If the public prosecutor shall have prepared the appeal, no 
 deposit shall be required of the persons accused who may have pre- 
 pared it also. 
 
 If the appellant should be authorized to litigate as a poor person or 
 should have been declared insolvent, he shall be bound to answer for 
 the amount referred to should his circumstances improve. 
 
 Art. 876. In the case provided for in the last paragraph of article 
 874, or when the sentencing court shall have transmitted the transcript 
 of the sentence appealed from on its own motion, the Chamber shall 
 order the appointment within three days of a solicitor and attorney in 
 order that the latter may prepare the appeal. 
 
 After counsel for the appellant have been appointed on motion of 
 the court, the transcript of the sentence shall be delivered to the solic- 
 itor in order that the attorney may interpose the appeal within live 
 days precisely, or state within a similar period that he does not mid 
 any grounds for annulment to plead against the sentence in question. 
 A literal copy of either statement, authenticated by the solicitor, shall 
 be attached. 
 
 If the attorney appointed should not consider the appeal to be well 
 taken, he shall so state, setting forth the grounds upon which he bases 
 his opinion. 
 
 The Chamber shall order in such case that another attorney be 
 appointed within the period above mentioned, and if he should be of 
 the same opinion, he shall also so state, with the grounds for his opin- 
 
 therefor, as required by article 874 of the law of criminal procedure in force, and 
 this condition is not fulfilled when the appellant confines himself to an indication of 
 the violations without setting forth his grounds or reasons. (Decision of May IS, 
 1885.) 
 
 A violation of the jurisprudence of the Supreme Court, whether correct, or not, 
 can not be invoked as a sufficient ground or reason for an annulment, because the 
 latter can only take place for a violation of law. (Decision of June 3, 1885.) 
 
 The fact that a court has not made use of the powers granted it by article 733 of 
 the law of criminal procedure, can never be alleged in support of an appeal and 
 much less in support of an appeal for a violation of law. (Decision of October 9, 1885. ) 
 
 The provisions of article 874 of the law of criminal procedure are not complied 
 with when in the petition in which an appeal for annulment of judgment is inter- 
 posed, the legal provisions which authorize the appeal and those which are supposed 
 to be violated are cited in a confused manner. (Decision of November 19, 1885.) 
 
 Appeals for annulment of judgment for a violation of law must set forth the 
 grounds therefor, as required by this article, a condition which the appellant does 
 not comply with when he confines himself to an indication of the violation without 
 setting forth the grounds or reasons. (Decision if February 91, 1886.) 
 
220 
 
 nornbrara un tercero en el te'rmino establecido para la designacion de 
 lo- anteriores. 
 
 Si el tercero fuere del rnismo parecer, hani la manifestacion en el 
 plazo y forma prevenidos en el parrafo anterior. 
 
 En este caso se pasaran los antecedentes al fiscal, a fin de que funde 
 el recurso en beneficio del que le hubiese interpuesto, si lo creyere 
 procedente, 6 de lo contrario lo devuclva con la nota de " Visto." Si 
 el fiscal hiciere lo primero, se sustanciara el recurso en la forma ordi- 
 naria; si lo segundo, se tendra por desestimado. 
 
 El letrado que deje transcurrir el termino que se expresa en los 
 parrafos anteriores sin manifestar su opinion contraria al recurso, se 
 considerara que acepta la defensa, y quedara obligado a fundarlo en el 
 termino que se le senale. 
 
 Cuando dentro del emplazamiento 6 al dia siguiente de la designa- 
 cion manifieste el procurador del recurrente su proposito de interponer 
 el recurso, 6 el fiscal lo solicitare, se mandara por la sala abrir el 
 pliego que eontenga la certificacion de votos reservados y comunicarle 
 con los autos a las partes. En otro caso no se abrira hasta que el 
 recurso sea interpuesto, y desde el dia de su senalamiento para la vista 
 hasta su celebracion lo podran examinar las partes en la secretaria. 
 
 Art. 877. Los recursos se numeraran correlativamente por el orden 
 de su presentacion, y del numero que corresponda a cada uno Be dani 
 certificaci6n a los que lo hubiesen interpuesto, si lo pidieren. 
 
 Los recursos contra las sentencias en que se imponga la pena de 
 muerte, los de competencia y los de casos infragcmti se numeraran 
 separadamente. 
 
 Akt. 878. Transcurrido el termino del emplazamiento sin que liaya 
 comparecido < v l recuri'ente en la forma que segun los casos previene 
 esta lev. In sala segunda del Tribunal Supremo dictard sin mas tramites 
 auto declarando desierto <-l recurso, con imposici6n de las costas al 
 particular recurrente, comunicandolo asi al tribunal sentenciador para 
 los efectos que procedan. 
 
 A i.i. 879. El ministerio fiscal Beajustarl para la preparaci6n «' impo- 
 
 sicion del recurso a los tcrminos y Tormas prescritOS en los artieulos 
 
 855, 873 y 874, en cuanto le scan aplicables. 
 
 Bboci6k Qi ini \. l>> In siisiiiiiciiicioii 'hi recurto. 
 
 ,\i:r. 880. [nterpuesto el recurso y transcurrido el te'rmino del em- 
 plazamiento, la sala designara* el magistrado ponente que estuviere en 
 
220 
 
 ion. within a like period of five days, and a third one shall be appointed 
 within the period established for the appointment of the others. 
 
 If the third attorney should be of the same "pinion, be shall make 
 his statement in the period and manner prescribed in the foregoing 
 paragraph. 
 
 In such case the papers shall be referred to the public prosecutor in 
 order that he may set out the grounds for the appeal for the benefit of 
 the person who shall have interposed it. if he considers it well taken. 
 or otherwise return the same endorsed ••examined." If the public 
 prosecutor should do the former, the appeal shall be heard and deter- 
 mined in the ordinary manner; if the latter, it shall be considered 
 denied. 
 
 An attorney who shall permit the period mentioned in the foregoing 
 paragraphs to expire without giving his opinion against the appeal, 
 shall be considered as having accepted the defense, and he shall be 
 obliged to state the grounds within the period fixed. 
 
 When within the period of the summons or upon the day following 
 the appointment, the solicitor of the appellant should state his inten- 
 tion of interposing the appeal, or, if the public prosecutor should 
 request it. the chamber shall order that the package containing the 
 certificate of the reserved votes be opened and be communicated with 
 the record of the proceedings to the parties. Otherwise it shall not be 
 opened until the appeal is interposed, and the parties may examine the 
 same in the office of the secretary from the da}' it is set for hearing 
 until it is held. 
 
 Art. 877. The appeals shall be numbered correlatively in the order 
 of their presentation, and a certificate of the number pertaining to each 
 shall be given to the persons interposing the same upon their request. 
 
 Appeals from sentences imposing the penalty of death, from deci- 
 sion- upon questions of jurisdiction and from those in flagrant eases 
 shall be numbered separately. 
 
 \i:t. 878. Upon the expiration of the period of the summons with- 
 out the appearance of the appellant in the manner which this law pre- 
 scribes according to the cases, the second chamber of the Supreme 
 Court shall, without further proceedings, make an order declaring the 
 appeal to be abandoned, with the taxation of the costs against the pri- 
 vate appellant, communicating this to the sentencing court for the 
 proper purposes. 
 
 Art. 879. The public prosecutor shall conform in the preparation 
 and interposition of the appeal to the terms and forms prescribed in 
 articles 855, 873, and 874, in so far as they may be applicable thereto. 
 
 Sbction Fifth. — Hearing <;/' //"' <t/>/ixi/. 
 
 Art. 880. After the appeal has been interposed and upon the expira- 
 tion of the period of the summons, the chamber shall designate the 
 
221 
 
 turno, y mandarii dar traslado de los autos por cinco dias v en su caso 
 de la certificaci6n de votes reservados, a cada una de las partes perso- 
 nadas, y al fiscal si no fuere este el recurrente. 
 
 Tambien se entregaran a las respectivas partes las copias del recnrso. 
 Art. 881. Al dictar la providencia de que se habla en el artfculo 
 
 anterior, la Bala mandara nombrar abogado 3' procurador para la 
 defensa del procesado, condenado 6 absuelto por la sentencia, coando 
 no f uese el recurrente ni hubiese comparecido. 
 
 El abogado asi nombrado no podrii excusarse de aceptar la defensa 
 del procesado, como no sea por razon de alguna inconipatibilidad. en 
 cu}-o caso se procedera al norabramiento de otro letrado. 
 
 Art. 882. Dentro del termino de traslado, el fiscal y las partes se 
 instruiran }' podran impugnar la adrnision del recurso 6 la adhesion al 
 mismo. 
 
 Si la impugnaren, acompanaran con el escrito de impugnacion tantas 
 copias del mismo cuantas sean las demas partes, a quienes el secretario 
 hard inmediata entrega de aquellas. 
 
 Art. 883. Devuelto el expediente por el que ultimamente lo hava 
 recibido, si se impugnare la adrnision 6 adhesion, 6 la sala considerare 
 dudosa esta cuestion previa, el presidents senalara dia para decidirla. 
 
 Art. 88-i. La vista de esta cuestion previa se celebrant en audiencia 
 ptiblica por el orden de numeracion de los recursos, si al tiempo ((iit> 
 llegare el turno a cada uno de ellos se hallase en estado de celebrar la 
 vista. 
 
 Los recursos que se interpongan contra sentencias en que Be lia\a 
 impuesto la pena de muerte 6 contra las de competencias, asi como las 
 que versen sobre delitos infniganti, seran despaohados con preferencia. 
 
 Abt. 885. El acto de la vista se celcbrara leyendo el secretario la 
 sentencia y los votos reservados, si los hubiere, el escrito interponiendo 
 el recurso, el de adhesion, si lo hubiere tambie*n, y los de inipugnacioii 
 en SU caSO. 
 
 Sera" obligatoria la asistenciade los abogados defensores nombradoa 
 de oficio, \ potestativa en el ministerio fiscal. 
 
 Iiit'orniaiapriniero el abogado del recurrente. despues el de hi parte 
 
 contraria, y por ultimo el Ministerio fiscal si conourriere. Si &te 
 fuere el recurrente, hablara* primero. 
 I >< >s informes se concretar&n a la cuestion previa que se debata. 
 
 Art. 886. Conclufda la audiencia del dla, la sala deliberarfi sobre la 
 
 adinision de los recursos de que 86 hubiese dado CUenta, 03 endo al 
 
221 
 
 justice ponm A whose turn it may be, and shall order thai the record 
 of proceedings be referred for five days and, in a proper case, a certifi- 
 cate of the reserved votes, to each of the parties who shall have 
 entered an appearance, and to ih& fiscal if tin- latter be n«>t the appel- 
 lant. 
 
 ( Sopies of the appeal shall also be delivered to the respect ive parties. 
 
 Art. 881. In issuing the order referred to in the aforegoing article, 
 the chamber shall decree the appointment of an attorney and solicitor 
 for the defense of the person accused, condemned, or acquitted by (ho 
 sentence, it' he be not the appellant nor have appeared. 
 
 The attorney thus appointed can not excuse himself from accepting 
 the defense of the accused, unless it be by reason of some incompati- 
 bility, in which case another attorney shall be appointed. 
 
 A i: i '. 882. Within the period of reference, the public prosecutor and 
 the parties shall prepare themselves and may object to the admission 
 of the appeal or to the concurrence therein. 
 
 Should they object to the same, they shall attach to their written 
 objection as many copies thereof as there ma} r be opposite parties, to 
 whom the secretary shall deliver them at once. 
 
 Art. 883. After the record shall have been returned by the person 
 who last received it, if the admission or concurrence bo objected to. 
 or the chamber should consider this preliminary question to bo doubt- 
 ful, the presiding judge shall set a da}- for its decision. 
 
 Art. 884. The hearing upon this preliminary question shall be held 
 at a public sitting in the numerical order of the appeals, if at the time 
 the turn of each arrives it is ready to be heard. 
 
 Appeals interposed against sentences by which the penalty of death 
 shall have been imposed, or from decisions upon questions of juris- 
 diction as well as those which involve crimes vnJragcmU^ shall be dis- 
 posed of before the others. 
 
 Art. 885. The hearing shall be held by the secretary reading the 
 sentence and the reserved votes, if there be any; the instrument inter- 
 posing the appeal, that of the concurrence, if there be any, and the 
 objections in a proper case. 
 
 The attendance of the attorneys for counsel appointed < .<■ <>jfi<u<> shall 
 be obligatory, and that of the public prosecutor shall be optional. 
 
 The attorney for the appellant shall speak first, then the one for tin 1 
 opposite party, and finally the public prosecutor, if present. If the 
 latter he the appellant he shall speak first. 
 
 The arguments shall be confined to the preliminary question dis- 
 cussed. 
 
 A in. 886. rpon the termination of the day's hearing the chamber 
 shall deliberate upon the, admission of the appeals which may have 
 
222 
 
 ponente, quien debera, para este efecto, llevar redactado el proyeeto 
 de decision. 
 
 Si la sala creyere necesaria aplazar esta. podra hacerlo; pero en ningiin 
 caso transcurriran mas de tres dias sin que se resuelva sobre la admision. 
 
 Art. 887. El fallo se formulani de uno de los inodos siguientes: 
 
 1.° "Admitido y concluso para la vista." 
 
 2.° "No ha lugara la admision, y comuniquese al tribunal sentencia- 
 dor para los efectos correspondientes." 
 
 Art. 888. La resolucion en que se deniegue la admision del recurso 
 sera t'undada y se publicara en la Gaceta de Madrid y en la Colecci&n 
 legislatives, expresando el nombre del ponente. La en que se admita, 
 no se f undara ni publicara. 
 
 Los resultandos y considerandos de las decisiones se limitanin a los 
 puntos pertinentes a la cuestion resuelta. 
 
 Cuando en una misma resolucion se deniegue la admision del recurso 
 por alguno de sua fundamentos y se admita en cuanto ;' otros, 6 cuando 
 se admita el recurso interpuesto por un interesado y Be deniegue 
 respecto de otros, debera fundarse aquella en cuanto a la parte dene- 
 gatoria y publicarse en la Gaceta de Madrid. 
 
 La resolucion en que se deniegue la admision se redaetara en forma 
 de sentencia. 
 
 Art. 889. Para denegar la admision del recurso seran necesarios 
 cinco votos conformes. No reuniendose este numero de votos, se 
 tendni por admitido. 
 
 Art. 890. Cuando. la sala deniegue la admision del recurso y el 
 recurrente haya constituido deposito, se le condenara a perderlo y se 
 aplicani la mitad de el al recurrido por via de indemni/acion. y la otra 
 mitad se conservara por la sala de gobierno para atender exclusiva- 
 mente con su importe a las necesidades imprevistaa de la administra- 
 cion de justicia, de personal y material. 
 
 Si el recurrente no hubiese constituido deposito por ser pobre, se 
 dictard la misma resolucion para cuando mejorede fortuna. 
 
 A i: i . 891. En el caso de que los defensores del recurrente hiciesen, 
 con arreglo al articulo 876, la manil'estaeion de no encontrar motivoa 
 <le casaci6n contra la sentencia reclamada, ni el ministerio fiscal Los 
 expusiere dentro del plazo que concede el mismo articulo, la sala. 
 previo informe del magistrado ponente, dietara auto desestimando el 
 recurso preparado y lo mandara comunicar al tribunal sentenciador. 
 
t ii considered, with a hearing <>t* tin- ponenfo, who must for this 
 
 purpose have the draft of a decision in readiness. 
 
 If the chamber should consider it necessary to postpone said « l<-«i 
 sion. it may do so; but in do case shall more than three days elapse 
 without a decision upon the admission. 
 
 Ai;i. B87. 'i'i l( . . 1, .» - i- i t > 1 1 -hall be formulated in one of the two fol- 
 lowing manners: 
 
 1. "Admitted ami concluded for bearing." 
 
 2. ••Tlir admission does not Lie, and Lei if be communicated to the 
 sentencing court for the proper purposes.' 9 
 
 Ai:t. 888. '['I,,, decision denying the admission of the appeal -hall Bet 
 forth the reasons therefor and shall he published in the Gac>f<i of 
 Madrid, and in the Colecczdn Legislatives, stating the name of the 
 ponente. The decision admitting the appeal shall not set forth the 
 reasons nor shall it ho published. 
 
 Thf rewtiandos and considerandos of the decisions shall be confined 
 to the points pertinent to the question decided. 
 
 When the same decision shall deny the admission of the appeal upon 
 some of its grounds and admit it with regard to others, or when the 
 appeal interposed by one interested person is admitted and denied with 
 regard to others, the former must set forth the grounds therefor with 
 regard to the denying part and must be published in the Gaceta of 
 Madrid. 
 
 The decision denying the admission shall be drafted in the form of 
 a sentence. 
 
 A 1:1. 889. In order to refuse the admission of the appeal five con- 
 curring votes shall be necessary. Should this number of votes not be 
 cast, it shall be considered as admitted. 
 
 A 1:1. 890. When the chamber denies the admission of the appeal 
 and the appellant shall have made a deposit, he shall be condemned to 
 it- forfeiture and one-half thereof shall be applied to the appellee by 
 way of indemnity, and the other half shall be retained by the chamber 
 of administration for application exclusively to the unforeseen require- 
 ments of the administration of justice, the personnel, and supplies. 
 
 If the appellant should not have made a deposit on account of his 
 poverty, a similar decision shall be rendered when his circumstances 
 improve. 
 
 Art. 891. In case that the counsel of the appellant should, in accord- 
 ance with article 876, state that they do not find grounds for annulment 
 of the sentence involved, and neither the public prosecutor should 
 -fate them within the period granted by the said article, the chamber, 
 after a report of the justice /»///< //A . shall render a decision disallowing 
 the appeal prepared and shall order it communicated to the sentencing 
 chamber. 
 
223 
 
 Art. 892. Contra la resolucion de la sala admitiendo 6 denegando el 
 recurso y la adhesion do 86 dara ningiin otro. 
 
 Art. S93. Cuando no se impugne la adhesion del recurso y la adhe- 
 sion pretendida por alguna parte, ni el tribunal tnviere duda sobre la 
 procedencia de una y otra. aeordara de piano, -in vista publics ni 
 eitacion de las partes, la adinision del recurso y la de la adhesion en 
 su caso. 
 
 Secciux 8exta. — De la decision delrecurso. 
 
 Art, 894. Adniitido el recurso de easacion y senalado dia para la 
 vista, se verificara esta en audiencia publica, con asistencla precisa de 
 los defensores de las partes designados de oficio y el ministerio fiscal. 
 A los letrados nombrados de oficio que no concurran se les impondran 
 por la sala las correcciones disciplinarias que estirue merecidas, atendida 
 la gravedad e importancia del asunto. 
 
 Art. 895. La sala mandara tracr & la vista los recursos por el orden 
 de su adinision, guardando el turno especial de preferencia para los 
 mencionados en el parrafo segundo del articulo 884. 
 
 Si por cualquier accidente no pudiere tener lugar la vista en el dia 
 senalado, se designara otro a la mayor brevedad, cuidando de no alte- 
 rar en lo posible el orden establecido. 
 
 Art. 890. La vista del recurso secelcbrani en la forma deteiminada 
 en el primer parrafo del articulo 885, con asisteni ia e in forme oral de 
 los letrados de las partes, si estas lo creyeren conveniente, y la del 
 ministerio fiscal en todo caso, hablando primero el recurrente, despues 
 los que se havan adhcrido al recurso. y por ultimo los (pie lo impug- 
 nen. Siempre que el ministerio fiscal contradiga el recurso, haWara 
 • •l ultimo. 
 
 Art. 897. El ministerio fiscal y los letrados podran. por el orden 
 misnio en que hayan usado de la palabra, rectitiear cualquier error de 
 hecho, retiriendose a los admitidos en la resolucion recurrida. 
 
 No permitirii el presidente discusion alguna sobre la existencia de 
 los hechos consignados en dicha resolucion, y llamara al orden al que 
 intente discutirlos. 
 
 Ai;r. 898. Para la vista de los recursos de casaci6n asistiraD siete 
 magistrados. 
 
 Art. s'.)'.). Concluida la audiencia publica, la sala fallara* el recurso 
 dentro de cinco dlas; pero cuando sea indispensable podrd prorrogar 
 hasta diezdiasel t^rminopara redactar y publicar hi sentencia. 
 
 Art. 900. La sentencia se redaetara de la tnanera Biguiente: 
 
 1.° Se e.\j)re>ai:i la I'eclia. el delito sobre que verse la causa, los noin- 
 
 brea de los procesados y acusadores particulares que en ella hayan 
 
228 
 
 Akt. B92. Here shall be qo remedy against the decision of tin- 
 chamber admitting or denying the appeal and the concurrence. 
 
 Akt. n'.i;->. When the concurrence in the appeal ami the concurrence 
 desired by any party be not objected to, and the court should n< >t be in 
 doubt as t ho propriety of one or the other, it shall order ,<< msta/nti^ 
 without a public hearing nor a citation of the parties, the admission of 
 the appeal and of the concurrence in a proper case. 
 
 Bkctiom Sixth. — Decuian <</ //« appeal. 
 
 Akt. 894. After an appeal for annulment of judgment has been 
 allowed and a day set for the hearing, the hitter shall be had at a pub- 
 lic sitting, with the attendance of the counsel of the parties appointed 
 , x officio and the public prosecutor. The chamber shall impose upon 
 attorneys appointed ex officio who shall not attend, the disciplinary 
 corrections which it deems they deserve in view of the gravity or 
 importance of the matter. 
 
 Art. 895. The chamber shall order the appeals for hearing in the 
 order of their admission, observing the special preference with regard 
 to those mentioned in the second paragraph of article 884. 
 
 If for any cause the hearing* cannot be had on the day set, tin 1 first 
 day possible shall be set, seeking- not to change the established order 
 more than necessary. 
 
 Akt. 896. The hearing of the appeal shall be had in the manner 
 determined in the first paragraph of article 885, with the attendance 
 and oral arguments of the attorneys for the parties, if the latter should 
 deem it advisable, and that of the public prosecutor in any case, the 
 appellant first speaking, then those who may have concurred in the 
 appeal, and finally those opposing it. Whenever the public prose- 
 cutor opposes the appeal he shall speak last. 
 
 Art. 897. The public prosecutor and the attorneys may, in the same 
 order in which they may have spoken, correct any error of fact, refer- 
 ring to those admitted in the decision appealed from. 
 
 The presiding judge shall not permit any discussion upon the exist- 
 ence of the acts embodied in said decision, and shall call to order any 
 person attempting to do so. 
 
 Art. 898. Seven justices shall attend for the hearing of appeals for 
 annulment of judgment. 
 
 Art. 899. Upon the conclusion of the public hearing the chamber 
 shall decide the appeal within five days; but when it is absolutely 
 necessary it may extend to ten days the period for the preparation 
 and publication of the sentence. 
 
 Art. 900. The decision shall be drafted in the following manner: 
 
 1. The date shall be stated, the crime involved in the cause, the 
 names of the accused and private accusers who may have taken part 
 
224 
 
 intervenido, el tribunal de donde proceda y las demas circunstanciaa 
 generales que sirvan para determinar el asunto objeto del recurso. 
 
 ■l." Bajo la palabra ReauUcmdo Be fcranscribiran literalmente los de la 
 sentencia 6 auto recurridos, excepto aquellos que scan de manifiesta 
 impertinencia. 
 
 3.° Se expresarael eontenido de la parte dispositiva del mismo folio. 
 
 4.° Los motivos de casacion alegados por las respectivas partes. 
 
 5.° El nombre del magistrado ponente. 
 
 6." Fa\ Consul-rondos los fundamentos de derecho de la resolaci6n. 
 
 7.° El fallo. 
 
 Art. 901. Cuando la sala estime infringida la ley por cualquiera de 
 los motivos alegados, declarant haber higa/r of /•< cwrw y casara* y anulara 
 la resolucion sobre que verse, mandando devolver el deposito al que lo 
 hubiesc constituido. 
 
 Si estima que no ha habido infraction, declarara no haber \ \ugair <d 
 recurso y condenara al recurrente en costas y a la perdida del deposito 
 con destino a las atenciones determinadas en el articulo 890, 6 a satis- 
 facer la cantidad equivalente, si se hubiese defendido couio pobre, para 
 cuando me j ore de fortuna. 
 
 Se exceptiia al ministerio fiscal de la imposicion de costas. 
 
 Art. 902. Si la sala casa la resolucion objeto del recurso, dictara a 
 continuacion, pero separadaniente, la sentencia que proceda, aceptando 
 los fundamentos de hecho y los de derecho de la resolucion casada que 
 no se refieran a los puntos que hayan sido objeto del recurso y la parte 
 del fallo con este compatible, reemplazando la parte casada con la que 
 corresponda segiin las disposiciones legales en que se haya fundado la 
 casacion. 
 
 Art. 903. Cuando sea recurrente uno de los procesados, la nueva 
 sentencia aprovechara a los demas en lo que les fuere favorable, sieni- 
 pre que se eucuentren en la misma situacion que el recurrente y les 
 fueren aplicables los motivos alegados por los que se declare la casacion 
 de la sentencia. Nunca les perjudicara en lo que les fuere ftdverso. 
 
 AST. 904. Contra la sentencia de casacion y la que 86 dicte en \ iituil 
 
 de la misma, do se dara* recurso alguno. 
 
 Aui. 905. Las sentencias eo que se declare habei 6 do Lugar al 
 recurso <lc casaci6n se publicardn en la Gaceta >l, Madrid y en la 
 ( f olecci&n leoislativa. 
 
 Aki. 906. Si his sentencia- de que se trata en el articulo anterior 
 recayesen en causas seguidas por cualquieia <lc Los delitos contra la 
 
 honestidad 6 contia el honor, 86 puldica ran Mipriiniendo los noinhres 
 
22 l 
 
 therein, the court from which it originates, and the other general cir- 
 cumstances which serve fora determination of the subject-matter of 
 
 the appeal. 
 
 3. Under the word reauUamdo shall be transcribed literally those of 
 tin' sentence or decision appealed from, excepting such as are mani- 
 festly impertinent. 
 
 3. The contents of the adjudging portion of the same decision shall 
 be stated. 
 
 1. The grounds for annulment alleged by the respective parties. 
 
 5. The name of the justice ponente. 
 
 6. In oonsiderandos the conclusions of law of the decision. 
 
 7. The decision. 
 
 Ai;t. 901. When the chamber considers the law violated upon any 
 of the grounds alleged, it shall declare that the iipp.nl is well taken, 
 and shall annul and reverse the decision involved, ordering the return 
 of the deposit to the person who made it. 
 
 Should the chamber hold that there has been no violation, it shall 
 declare that ///< a/ppi al is not well tah />. and shall adjudge the payment 
 of costs against the appellant as well as the forfeiture of the deposit 
 for the purposes specified in article 890, or to a payment of an equiva- 
 lent sum. should he have been defended as a poor person, when his 
 circumstances improve. 
 
 The public prosecutor is excepted from the adjudgment upon costs. 
 
 Art. 902. If the chamber reverses and annuls the decision which is 
 the subject of the appeal, it shall render immediately thereafter, but 
 separately, the proper decision, accepting the findings of fact and 
 conclusions of law of the decision reversed which do not relate to the 
 points which may have been the subject of the appeal, and the part of 
 the decision compatible with the latter, replacing the part reversed by 
 that which may be proper, according to the real provisions upon which 
 the annulment may have been based. 
 
 Art. 903. If one of the accused be the appellant, the new sentence 
 shall redound to the benefit of the rest, in so far as favorable to them. 
 provided that they are included in the same condition as the appellant 
 and that the grounds alleged by reason of which tin 1 annulment of the 
 sentence is declared are applicable to them. It shall never prejudice 
 them in so far as it may be adverse. 
 
 Ai:t. 904. There shall be no remedy whatsoever against the decision 
 of annulment and that rendered by virtue thereof. 
 
 Art. 905. Decisions declaring an appeal for annulment of judgment, 
 well taken or not, shall be published in the Gaceta of Madrid and in 
 the Cnlrccwn Legislatives 
 
 Art. 906. If the decisions referred to in the foregoing article should 
 be rendered in causes upon any of the crimes against chastity or honor, 
 they shall be published, with a suppression of the proper names of the 
 1S473— 01 29 
 
225 
 
 propios de las pcrsonas, los de los mgares, y las circunstancias que 
 puedan dar a conocer a los acusadores, a los acusados y a los tribunales 
 que hallan fallado el proceso. 
 
 Si por circunstancias especiales estimare la sala que la publicacion 
 de la sentencia :i que se refiere el articulo anterior ofende si la decencia 
 publica, podra ordenar en la propia sentencia que no se publique 
 aquella. 
 
 Art. 907. El desistimiento del recurso podra hacerse en cualquier 
 estado del procedimiento, previa ratification, del interesado, 6 presen- 
 tando su procurador poder especial para ello. Si las partes estuvieren 
 citadas para la decision del recurso, perdera el particular que desista 
 la mitad del deposito, si lo hubiere constituido, y pagara las costas 
 procesales que se hubiesen ocasionado por su culpa. 
 
 Art. 908. Las sentencias contra las cuales pueda interponerse 
 recurso de casacion no se ejecutaran hasta que transcurra el termino 
 senalado para prepararlo por infraccion de ley 6 interponerlo por 
 quebrantamiento de forma. 
 
 Si en dicho termino se preparare 6 interpusiere el recurso, quedara 
 en suspenso hasta su terminacion la ejecucion de la sentencia, a menos 
 que esta sea absolutoria, en cuyo caso, si el reo estuviere preso, sera 
 puesto en libertad. 
 
 Art. 909. Cuando el recurso hubiere sido preparado 6 interpuesto 
 por uno de los procesados, podra llevarse a efecto la sentencia desde 
 luego en cuanto a los demas sin perjuicio de lo dispuesto en el articulo 
 903. 
 
 CAPiTULO II. 
 
 DE LOS RECURSOS HE CASACION POR QUEBRANTAMIENTO X>E FORMA. 
 
 Seccion Primera. — De la procedendo, del recurso. 
 
 Art. 910. El recurso de casacion por quebrantamiento de forma 
 procedera contra las sentencias que menciona el articulo 848. 1 
 
 Art. 911. El recurso de casacion podra interponerse por quebran- 
 tamiento de forma: 
 
 1.° Cuando se haya denegado alguna diligencia de prueba que, pro- 
 puesta en tiempoy forma por lus partes, se considers pertinente. 1 
 
 1 No debe acordarse la admiai6nde an recurso de casaci6n por quebrantamiento 
 ilc forma, cuando si 1 » i « - 1 1 se dctcriniua al Interponerlo la Ealtaquese mipone cometida, 
 no se cita el articulo que expresa y taxativamente puede autorizarlo, y af solo t-1 910 
 de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal, que no es baatante. [Sentencia d* W </< ifarzo 
 de 1884. ) 
 
 'Cuando el ministerio fiscal ha propuesto en tiempo Los medios de prueba que 
 ostimo procedentes, \ entre ellos la confesi6n del procesado, ouya prueba ta& admi- 
 tida, si, ;i pesai de 6sto, se !<• niega en el acto del juicio oral el derecho 'If practicar 
 la prueba '!<• confesi6n que habfa propuesto en primer termino y If habfa sido admi- 
 
 ti«la, B6 lalla a lo jin-vt-nido en el |>:irra!'o cuarlo del articulo 76] de la icy dc ciijuicia- 
 
2 _ 5 
 
 persons, of the places, and of the circumstances which may tend to 
 make known the accusers, the accused, and the courts which decided 
 the cause. 
 
 It', on accunt of special circumstances, the chamber should consider 
 that the publication <»t' the decision referred t<> in the foregoing article 
 might offend public decency, it may order in the decision itself that it 
 be not published. 
 
 Aim. 907. A withdrawal of the appeal may take place atany stage 
 of the proceedings after a ratification by the person interested, or upon 
 the presentation by his solicitor of a special power therefor. Tf the 
 parties should have been cited for the decision of the appeal, the indi- 
 vidual withdrawing therefrom shall forfeit one-half of the deposit, 
 should he have made it. and shall pay the costs of the proceedings for 
 which he may he responsible. 
 
 Akt. 908. Sentences against which an appeal for annulment of judg- 
 ment may he interposed shall not he executed until the expiration of 
 the period fixed for its preparation for a violation of law or for its 
 interposition for a breach of form. 
 
 If the appeal should be prepared or interposed within said period, 
 the execution of the sentence shall be stayed until its termination, 
 nnless there should have been an acquittal, in which ease if the crimi- 
 nal is imprisoned he shall be set at liberty. 
 
 Akt. 909. If the appeal should have been prepared and interposed 
 by one of the persons accused, the sentence may be carried out at 
 one- with regard to the others without prejudice to the provisions of 
 article 903. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 APPEALS FOR ANNULMENT <»I" JUDGMENT FOR BREACH OF FORM. 
 
 8» nou First. — -When flu appeal lies. 
 
 Am. 910. An appeal for annulment of judgment for breach of form 
 
 lie- from the decisions mentioned in article 848. ' 
 
 Art. 911. An appeal for annulment of judgment for a breach of 
 form may be interposed: 
 
 1 . When the taking of some evidence considered pertinent proposed 
 in due time and form by the parties shall have been denied. ' 
 
 1 The admission oi an appeal for annulment of judgment for a breach of term must 
 not begranted when the article which may authorize it expressly and specifically 
 is net cited, hut article '.Mo of the law of criminal procedure La bo cited, which is not 
 enough, or even though \\\»>u interposing it the error supposed to have been com- 
 mitted is stated, i Decision of March 89, 1884.) 
 
 -When the pubUc prosecutor has proposed in time the means of proof which he 
 considers proper, ami among them the confession of the accused, which evidence wan 
 admitted, if, ootwitbstanding this he he refused at the time of the oral trial the 
 right to introduce the evidence of confession which he had Ural proposed and which 
 had been admitted, the provisions of the fourth paragraph of article 761 "t the law of 
 
226 
 
 2.° Cuando se haya omitido la citacion del procesado. ya estuviore 
 preso 6 en libertad, y la de la parte arusudora y actor civil para su 
 comparecencia en el acto del juicio oral y publico, a no ser que estas 
 partes hubiesen comparecido a tiempo. dandose por citadas. 
 
 miento criminal, y por tanto, se cometela infraccion de las formas del procedimiento 
 & que se refiere el niimero 1." del articulo 911. {Sentencia de 19 de Mayo de 188S. ) 
 
 La confesion del procesado forma parte de los rnedios Bumariales eetableoidos por 
 la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal para la comprobacion de los delitos y la averigua- 
 ci6n de los delincuentes, y no siendo el sumario mas que una preparation del juicio 
 oral, donde han de esclarecerse todos los hechos y discutirse todas las cuestiones que 
 ofrezca la causa, no puede menos de figurar en dicho juicio como elemento de prueba 
 la referida confesion del procesado. Este principio caracteristico de la expresada ley 
 tiene su desenvolvimiento en los articulos 730, 729, 656, 688 y siguientes. (Sentencia 
 de28 de Juiiio de 1883.) 
 
 Tratdndose de los delitos de malversation de caudales y estafa, por baber vendido 
 el acusado varias reses que le fueron embargadas en juicio ejecutivo, se infringe el 
 niimero 1.° del articulo 911 de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal al denegar la diligencia 
 de prueba, solicitada por dicho acusado en otrosf de su escrito de calificacion, con- 
 sistente en la lectura en el acto del juicio oral de las diligencias referentes al embargo 
 y deposito de las reses embargadas; pues constando en dichas diligencias la existen- 
 cia del hecho justiciable, tienen gran importancia jurfdica, en este caso es aplicable 
 el principio contenido en el articulo 730 de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal. {Sen- 
 tencia de 22 de Marzo de 1884- ) 
 
 Cuando tanto la querella motivo de la causa como las conclusiones del escrito de 
 acusacion han versado sobre los delitos de calumnia y de injurias graves dirigidaa 
 contra personas que como individuos de una junta revolucionaria ejercieron funciones 
 publicas, y con ocasion de tales funciones, el acusado de estos delitos tiene derecho ;i 
 que, en cuanto sea pertinente, se le admita la prueba de los hechos que ha imputado, 
 y al denegar la sala esa prueba incurre en falta de forma que da lugar al recuiSO. 
 {Sentencia de 19 de AMI de 1884. ) 
 
 La contradiction A que la segunda parte del miiner< > 1.° del artfculo 91 1 Be refiere, no 
 eslaquepuedeaparecerentreel auto 6 sentencia yel resultadoquesuministreel sumario, 
 sino la que resulte manifiestamente entre los hechos declarados probados en la sen- 
 tencia con relation a la prueba practicada en el juicio oral. {Sentencia de l .' <lc Julio 
 de 1884- ) 
 
 Las infracciones de los articulos 655, niimeros 2." y 3.°, y 849, numero6.°, dela ley de 
 enjuiciamiento criminal, no estiln comprendidas en ninguno de los motivoe <K- casa- 
 cion por quebrantamiento de forma que se determinan taxativamente en los articulos 
 911 y 912 de dicha ley. {Sentencia de 10 de Odubre de 1884. ) 
 
 No pueden traerse al juicio documeutos de otra causa c|iie est a eu sumario, ui repro- 
 ducirse ante el tribunal la parte Bumarial de on proceso que no es el .jm- motiva el 
 el juicio; y por tanto, su denegaci6n do da Lugar al quebrantamiento de forma A que 
 se refiere el numero 1." <lel articulo 611. {Sentencia <L- JA ./,■ IHci,nihr> *l, I 
 
 I'.s Lnadmisible el recurso de casaci6n fundado en este niimero ]»>r n<> naber admitido 
 la prueba pericial, cuando al proponerla en el escrito de calificaci6n aoseezpreean 
 los nombree y apellidos de los peritos, y menos a Be pide que estos den su informe 
 ante «■! juc/. de bu residencia. {Sentencia de 9 de Abril </- 1885.) 
 
 \<]\\ tanto debe ser considerada pertinente una ilili^i'mia de prueba en materia 
 crinainal, en cuanto sea conducente 6 concerniente ;i la causa en que dicha tlili^encia 
 se proponga, pues este es el Bentido Eorense que Be <la 6 la palabra pertinente. (<S»n- 
 tencia de 11 de Enero de 1886. \ 
 
 llalhindose en las tacultadea del tril al no suspender el juicio oral por la l'alta de 
 
226 
 
 •i. When the citation of the accused shall have been omitted, whether 
 he be imprisoned <>r at Liberty, and of the accusing party and civil 
 plaintiff for appearance at the oral and public trial, unless said parties 
 should have appeared in <lu<' tii onsidering themselves cited. 
 
 criminal procedure are nol fulfilled, and therefore :i breach of the form of procedure 
 referred to in No. I of article 911 is committed. Decision of May 19, 1S88.) 
 
 The confession of the accused forme a pari of the means of the sumario established 
 by the law of criminal procedure for the verification of the crimes and of the delin- 
 quents, and ;i< the sumario is nothing l>ut u [.reparation for tin- oral trial, where all 
 the facts an- to be elucidated, and all questions arising in the cause to 1"- discussed, 
 the said confession of the accused can not but figure in tin- action as an element of 
 proof. This characteristic principle of the said law is developed in articles t>56, 688, 
 730, 729 et seq. | Decision of June 98, 1S8S.) 
 
 With regard to the crimes of misappropriation of funds and theft, on account of 
 
 the accused having sold several head of cattle which had 1 n levied upon, No. 1 of 
 
 article 911 of the law of criminal procedure i- violated in not permitting the intro- 
 duction of evidence requested by said accused persons in a supplementary pleading 
 to his written classification, consisting of the reading at the oral trial of the proceed- 
 ings relating to the attachment and deposit of the cattle attached; because, as the 
 existence of the triable act appears in said proceedings, they have great juridical 
 importance, and in such case the principle contained in article 730 of the law of 
 criminal procedure applies. (Decision of March 22, 1884.) 
 
 When both the complaint involved in the cause, as well as the conclusions of the 
 written accusation, have involved the crimes of calumny and of grave acts of con- 
 tumely against persons who, as members of a revolutionary board, exercised public 
 functions, and on the occasion of such functions, the person accused of these crimes 
 has the right to submit the evidence of the acts charged against him in so far as it 
 may be pertinent, and a chamber, in refusing to admit such evidence, incurs the 
 breach of form which is a ground for the appeal. (Decision of April 19, 1884.) 
 
 The contradiction referred to in the second part of No. 1 of article 911 is not that 
 which may appear between the decree or sentence and the result appearing from the 
 sumario, hut that which manifestly appears between the acts declared as proven in 
 the sentence with regard to the evidence taken at the oral trial. (Decision of July 
 
 n. /.-■ 
 
 The violations of articles 655, Nos. 2 and 3, and 849, No. 6, of the law of criminal 
 procedure are not included in any of the grounds for annulment for breach of form 
 specifically determined in articles 911 and 912 of said law. (Decision of October 10, 
 1884.) 
 
 Documents of another cause which is still at the stage of the tumario, or the pre- 
 liminary portion of a process which is not that which is the basis of the action, can 
 not be introduced into the action or brought before the court; and therefore their 
 rejection does not give rise to the breach of form referred to in No. 1 of article 91 1. 
 on of December S, 1884.) 
 
 An appeal for annulment of judgment based upon this number on account of the 
 rejection of expert evidence is not admissible when at the time of proposing it the 
 
 names ami surnames of the experts are not stated in the written classification, and 
 
 lees if it be requested that said experts give their testimony before the judge of their 
 place of residence. ( Decision of April 9, 1885.) 
 
 Evidence in criminal matters must be considered pertinent in so far as it concerns 
 
 the cause in which it is introduced, because this is the legal meaning given to tin- 
 word pertinent. (Ihrisl,,,, »f January 11, 1886.) 
 
 It being within the power of the court to not suspend the oral trial on account of 
 
227 
 
 3.° Cuando o\ president! 1 del tribunal se niegue a quo un fcestigO 
 conteste, ya en audiencia publica, ya en alguna diligencia que practique 
 fuera dc ella. a la pregunta 6 preguntas que se le dirijan, siendoperti- 
 nentes y do manifiesta influencia en la causa. 1 
 
 compareeencia de alsmno de los testigos dc carjro y descargo ofrecidos por las partes, 
 
 segun el ntimero 3° del artfculo 746, al ejercer dicha Eacultad pur n asiderar nece- 
 
 saria la declaraci6n de los presentados por la defensa, no infringe dicha disposici6n 
 ni se halla comprendido el caso entre los motivos taxativamente sefialados en el 
 artfculo 91 1. I Sentencia de S de Marzo de 1886.) 
 
 Estimada como pertinente la prueba propuesta en el escrito de conclusionee y 
 admitida por la audiencia, la negativa posterior a que se practique; via sustitucidn 
 de ella por la lectura en el acto del juicio oral de diligenciae sumariales, constituye 
 una verdadera denegacion de prueba pertinente. [Sentencia de .'/ de Junio de 1886.) 
 
 En materia criminal carecen de toda eficacia y significaci6n los hechos que no Bean 
 anteriores 6 concomitantes al momento de la comision del delito por que se proceda; 
 y con arreglo a este principio, es indudable la inadmisi6n 6 impertinencia del que en 
 segunda instancia trate de probar un procesado que reconoci6 en el escrito en que lo 
 propuso "pit' semejante hecho ocurri6 con posterioridad a la formaci6n de la causa, y 
 aun lo ignor6 durante la primera instancia, haciendo asf patente'que ninguna influ- 
 encia pudo tcner en los moviles yrealizacidn del delito por que fuc condenado. [Sen- 
 tencia de '■> de Julio de 1886.) 
 
 1 Aun cuando la repetici6n de una contestaci6n dada ya segun los autos sea perti- 
 nente y de influencia en la causa, su denegacion no puede dar lugar al recurso de 
 casaci6n por quebrantamiento de forma, si el que intents interponerlo no reclam6 la 
 falta (' hizo la oportuna protesta de acuerdo con el artfculo !U4 de la ley de enjuicia- 
 miento criminal. (Sentencia de 18 de Junio de 188S. ) 
 
 El no haberse permitido A la defensa dirijir preguntas a un testigo, hermano del 
 procesado, que se habfa negado a declarar con arreglo al artfculo 777, con relaci6n al 
 416 de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal, no constituye el quebrantamiento de forma 
 a que se contraen los numeros 3.° y 4.° del artfculo 911. [SenU neia de l ' cU Mayo de 
 1884. ) 
 
 Solo j nicdc constituir motivo formal de casacion la denegacion de preguntas diri- 
 gidas por vfa de esclarecimiento, y propuestas como arbitrio probatorio, si & la cir- 
 cunstancia de no ser aquellas capciosas, sugestivas ni impertinentes se agrega la mas 
 sus.am-ial c includible de tener manifiesta influencia en la causa, y verdadera impor- 
 tancia para el resultado del juicio, en tanto grado, que la negativa ocasione indefen- 
 si6n oimpidacl claro conocimiento 6 acertada apreciaci6n de un hecho transcendental. 
 (Sentencia de ..'•■> de Julio de 1886.) 
 
 El artfculo 1 1!' de la ley de 20 de Abril de 1888 dispone que el recurso de casacion 
 por quebrantamiento de forma contra las Bentencias pronunciadas por el tribunal <lcl 
 jurado procede en los casus previstos por el artfculo queanotamos j numeros 2." y .'!." 
 del Biguiente, y ademas en los siguientes: 
 
 l." Cuando en la sentencia no se baya transcrito literalmente el veredicto en la 
 forma que determina el artfculo 97. 
 
 i'." Cuando el recurrente baya protestado por Los motivos expuestos en losartfculos 
 77 y ill de dicha ley. 
 
 :;." Cuando la sentencia 6 veredicto hayan rido dictados por menor ndmero <lc 
 magistrados 6 jurados que el exigido por la misma ley. 
 
 •1." Cuando hayan concurrido d dictar la sentencia 6 veredicto algun magistrado 6 
 jurado cuya recusaci6n motivadad intentada en tiempo y forma se hubiese deeesti- 
 mado sin sustanciarla con arreglo d derecho, 6 cuando hubiese Bido desestimada 
 indebidamente alguna de las que perentoriamente pueden proponer coni ra los jura- 
 dos sin alegar causa. 
 
::. Wli.n the presiding judge of the court Bhould refuse t" allow a 
 witness t" answer, either at a public session <>!■ in anj proceeding con- 
 ducted outside thereof, the question or <|ii<"-ti<m^ asked him, if they l>e 
 pertinent ami have a manifest bearing upon the cause. 1 
 
 Qonappearance of any of the witnesses for the prosecution and defence offered by the 
 parties, according t'. N<>. :'. of article 747, the exercise of this power on account of 
 qoI considering Decessary the testimony of those presented by the defence, does qoI 
 violate said provision nor is the case Included among the grounds specifically men* 
 tioned in article 911. I Decision <■/}[<,,■<■!, .:. 
 
 The evidence proposed in the written conclusions having been considered ] ■•-rt i- 
 iicnt and admitted by the audiencia, a subsequent refusal to take the same and the 
 substitution thereof by the reading al tin- oral trial of the proceedings of tin- .<u„, ,,,-:>>, 
 constitutes a real denial of pertinent proof, i Decision of June SI, 188V.) 
 
 In criminal matters acts which arc not prior i>r concomitant to the moment of the 
 
 commission of the crime prosecuted have no efficiency and significance; and in 
 accordance with this principle the madmission or impertinence of the attempt of an 
 accused person who acknowledged in the writ in which he proposed it that such act 
 occurred subsequent t<> the formation of the cause and that he even ignored it during 
 the first instance, thus making patent that it could have had no influence upon the 
 motives and consummation <>f the crime for which lie was condemned, is undoubted. 
 i Decision of July 9, 1886.) 
 
 'Although the repetition of an answer already given according to the record be 
 pertinent and hear upon the cause, the refusal cannot give rise to an appeal for 
 annulment of judgment for a hreach of form if the person intending to interpose it 
 did not take exception thereto and make the proper protest in accordance with arti- 
 cle 914 of the law of criminal procedure. {Decision of Tune is, 1883.) 
 
 The fact of the defence not having been permitted to address questions to a witness, 
 the brother of the accused, who had refused to testify in accordance with article 777, 
 in relation with article 416 of the law of criminal procedure, does not constitute the 
 breach of form referred to in Nos. 3 and 4 of article 911. ( Decision of May U, 1884.) 
 
 Tin' rejection of questions put for the purpose of elucidating a matter and pro- 
 posed as a prohatory measure can constitute a form of ground for annulment only, if 
 in addition to the circumstance of their not being captious. BUggestive, Or imperti- 
 nent, i- added that more substantial and unavoidable one of their having manifest 
 influence in the cause and true importance for the result of the action to such an 
 extent that their rejection may cause a lack of defence or prevent a clear cognizance 
 
 or proper consideration of an important fact. {Decision of July .">. 18S6.) 
 
 Article 190 of the law of April 20, 1888, provides that an appeal for annulment of 
 judgmenl for hreach of form against sentences announced by the "tribunal del 
 
 jurado" lies in the cases provided for by this article and Nos. 2 and '.'< of the follow- 
 ing articles, ami furthermore, in the following cases: 
 
 1 . When the verdict has not been transcribed literally in the sentence in the man- 
 ner prescribed in article !»7. 
 
 L'. When the appellant shall have objected for the reasons mentioned in articles 77 
 and 111 of said law. 
 
 :;. When t lie sentence or verdict shall have been given by a lower number of jus- 
 tices or jurors than that required by the said law. 
 
 4. When some justice or juror shall nave attended to render a decision whose 
 
 challenge, with the reasons duly set forth and interposed formally and in time, 
 should have been overruled without being heard in accordance to law, or when any 
 
 of the peremptory challenges which can be made without alleging an; cause shall 
 have been improperly overruled. 
 
228 
 
 4." Cuando se desestiine cualquiera pregunta por capciosa, sugesfaya 
 6 impertinente, no siendolo en realidad, siempre que tuviera verdadera 
 importancia para el resultado del juicio. 1 
 
 Art. 912. Podrti tambien interponer.se el recursopor la niisina causa: 
 
 1.° Cuando en la sentericia no se exprese clara y terminantemente 
 cuales son los hechos <juc se consideren probados, 6 resulte manifiesta 
 contradiction entre ellos. 2 
 
 2.° Cuando no se resuelva en ella sobre todos los puntos que hay an 
 sido ol)jeto de la acusacion y de la defensa. 3 
 
 1 Si bieii puede interponerse el recurso <le casacion por quebrantamiento de forma 
 fundado en lo dispuesto en el nuniero 4.°, coino en cualquiera otro de los contenidoa 
 en el articulo 911 de la ley de enjuiciamento criminal, no es ni aim admislble aquel, 
 con arreglo el precepto del 914, si la parte recurrente no hubiese reclamado la subsa- 
 nacion de la falta, siendo posible, ni hecho la correspondiente protesta. (Senteneia 
 de 10 de Marzo de 1884. ) 
 
 - La contradiccion de que liabla el nuniero 1.° del articulo 912 de la ley de enjuicia- 
 miento criminal, no se refiere it las apreciaciones que se hagan en los considerandos 
 de la senteneia. (Senteneia de 24 de Marzo de 1884.) 
 
 Resuelve implicitamente los puntos que ban sido objeto de la acusacion la senteneia 
 que da como probada la existencia de los delitos objeto de dicha acusacion en el 
 hecho de absolver al acusado por no considerarle autor real de ellos. | Si nti ncuu de 
 1.°, fly 3 de Abril de 1884. ) 
 
 La contradiccion que es motivo de casacion ha de existir precisamente entre los 
 hechos que se declaren probados. (Senteneia de 7 de AbrU de 1S84-) 
 
 Cuando la sala sentenciadora no expresa con precision y claridad males son los 
 hechos que estima probados, incurre en la falta de forma prevista en la primera parte 
 del nuniero 1.° del articulo 912 de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal. (Senteneia <h 6 
 de Junto de 1884. ) 
 
 El error en que pueda incurrirse en la senteneia al definir los hechos en los con- 
 siderandos, no es la contradiccion a que se refiere el nuniero 1.° del artfeulo 912 de la 
 ley de enjuiciamiento criminal. (Senteneia de 28 d< Novu more de 1884.) 
 
 Para que el Tribunal Supremo pueda apreciar si existe el quebrantamiento de 
 forma que se supone cometido, no basta decir que autoriza el recurso el articulo 912 de 
 la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal, sino que es preciso expresar el caso de los varioe 
 que contiene en que se halle comprendido. (Senteneia de 29 de JHeiiinlnr d> 1SSJ. ) 
 
 La contradiccion que establece en su ultima parte el mimero que venimos anotando 
 como fundamento del recurso de casacion, comprende s61o la contradiccion que results 
 de los mismos hechos entre si, y no la contradiccion autre los hechos declaradoa 
 probadoe y la apreciaci6n que <lc ellos hace la sala sentenciadora. (Senteneia <l< 6 dt 
 Mayo de 1886.) 
 
 '■'( hiaudo la dnica cuesti6n debatida en el juicio y origen de on recurso t\v caaaci6n 
 por quebrantamiento de forma, consiste en la calificaci6n del delito, 6 sea si procede 
 lade bomicidioo la de leaionee graves, y esui reeuelta en el primer Bentido por el 
 tribunal Bentenciador, apreciando las pruebas y demas'circunstanciae, yateniendose 
 ii las- prescripcionee <le los art (culos 71 1 y 742 de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal, do 
 se esta" en el caso del numero 2.° del artfeulo 912 de la citadaley. (Senteneia dt 6 da 
 M,, ,1,, ,1, 1883.) 
 
 Begun lia repetido el Tribunal Supremo en tnuchae de bus decisiones, la senteneia 
 que condena resuelve los puntos todos objeto <h- la acusaci6n. (Senteneia dt 18 de 
 Junio de 1888. | 
 
 Cuando la audiencia, despuee de consignar 6 apreciar los hechos resultantes de la 
 
228 
 
 4. When any question is overruled as captious, suggestive, or imper- 
 tinent, m>t being bo in Eact, provided thai it is of real importance for 
 the result of tin- action. 1 
 
 Aii. '.Mi'. An appeal for the -Mine cause may also be interposed: 
 
 1. When the acts which are considered proved are not clearlj and 
 specifically stated in the sentence, or there should appears manifesl 
 contradiction between them. 
 
 •_'. When all the points which may have been the subject of the 
 accusation ami of the defense an' not decided therein'. 1 
 
 1 Although an appeal for annulment of judgment, based upon the provisions of 
 No. i. may be interposed as in any other number of those contained in article '.'it 
 of the law of criminal procedure, not even said appeal is admissible in accordance with 
 the provisions of article 914 if the appellant shall not have requested the correction 
 of the error, if possible, nor made the corresponding objection. (Decision of March 
 1", 1884. I 
 
 "The contradiction referred to in number l of the article 912 of the law of crimi- 
 nal procedure does not refer to the statement made in the COnsiderandos of the 
 
 sentence, i I >, cision of March .'■/', 1884') 
 
 A sentence which considers the existence of the crime the subject of an accusation, 
 as proved, implicitly decides the points which have been the object thereof in acquit- 
 ting the accused on account of not considering him the real author thereof. (Decisions 
 of April I, ..', and S, 1884.) 
 
 The contradiction which is a ground for annulment must exist between the acts 
 which are declared proved. ( Decision of . IprU 7, 1884. ) 
 
 When a chandler does not state with precision and clearness what are the acts 
 which it considers proved it incurs the breach of form provided for in the first part 
 of number 1 of article 912 of the law of criminal procedure. (Decision ofJune6, 
 1884. I 
 
 The error which may he incurred in the sentence in defining the acts in the con- 
 siderandos, is not the contradiction referred to in number 1 of article 912 of the law 
 of criminal procedure. | Decision of November $8, 1884.) 
 
 In order that the Supreme Court may consider whether the breach of form sup- 
 posed to have been committed exists, it is not sufficient to say that the appeal is 
 authorized by article u 1l> of the law of criminal procedure, hut it is necessary to 
 state in what case of the different ones which it contains, it is included. (Decision of 
 
 December ;:>, 1S84-) 
 
 The contradiction established in the last part of the number we annotate as a 
 ground for an appeal for annulment of judgment embraces only the contradiction 
 appearing between the acts themselves, and not the contradiction between the acts 
 declared to he proved and the consideration which the sentencing chamber gives the 
 same. ! Decision of .'/".'/ '<', 1886.) 
 
 "When the only question discussed in the action, and which is the ground for an 
 
 appeal for annulment of judgment for breach of form, consists in the classification of 
 
 the crime-, that is to say, whether the classification should he homicide or physical 
 
 injuries inflicted by violence, and it is decided in favor of the former by the sen- 
 tencing court, in view of the proof and other circumstances, and considering the pro- 
 visions of articles 741 and 742 of the law of criminal procedure, the second case of 
 
 article '.111' of the said law is not involved. | Decision <>/ May ■',, /.s'.s'./. ) 
 
 A.- the supreme Court has repeated in many of its decisions, a sentence of con- 
 viction decides all the points the subject of the accusation. ( Decision of June /*', 1888. ) 
 
 When an audiencia, after stating and considering the acts resulting in a cause, 
 
229 
 
 3.° Cuando se pene en ella un delito mas grave que el que haya sido 
 
 objeto de la acusacion .si el tribunal no hubiere proeedido previamente 
 como determina el articulo 733. * 
 
 causa, inclusos los que han sido objeto de la querella, dicta auto de sobreseimiento 
 libre por considerar que tales bechos no son constitutivos de delito, no procede el 
 recurso fundado en el numero 2.° del articulo 912 de la ley de enjuiciamiento crimi- 
 nal, pues con aquella formula quedaron resueltos todos los puntos que habian sido 
 objeto de la querella, en la forma procedente para dictar el sobreseimiento. (Sen- 
 tencia de 27 de Junto de 1884- ) 
 
 Constando que acusado el procesado en el primer escrito de calificacion del minis- 
 terio publico del delito de lesiones menos graves, comparecio en el juicio oral & 
 defenderse de este cargo, debio recaer respecto de aquel la absolution 6 la condena; 
 y al sobreseer el tribunal en cuanto al referido delito, incurrio en la falta de forma 
 prevista en el numero 2.° del articulo 912 de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal. 
 (Sentencia de 18 de Noviembre de 1884. ) 
 
 Comete el quebrantamiento de forma del numero 2.° del articulo 912, la sala que se 
 declara incompetente despu<§s de concluso el juicio oral y de citadaa para sentencia las 
 partes, y sin que ninguna de estas haya alegado la incompetencia. (Sentencia de 10 
 <h Enero de 1885.) 
 
 La condenacion por un delito menos grave implica la desestimaciun y absolution 
 de otro mds grave. (Sentencia de 7 de Diciembre de 1885. ) 
 
 Cuando han sido objeto de la acusacion y de la defensa dos delitos separados, en 
 tenninos de haberse pedido en la primera que secondenase al procesado en las penas 
 que se creyo correspondian & cada uno de los delitos, y solicitandose en la defensa 
 que se le absolviera, deben resolverse en la sentencia todos los puntos objeto de la 
 acusacion y de la defensa con arreglo a lo prevenido en el articulo 142, y la sentencia 
 que asi no lo hace adolecedel defecto de forma sefialado en el numero 2.° del articulo 
 912 de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal (Sentencia de 9 de Diciembre de 1885.) 
 
 1 Cuando no obstante haberse abstenido el ministerio fiscal de acusar a un procesado 
 por conceptuar que la lesion menos grave origen de la causa fue casual, y el tribunal, 
 sin hacer uso de la facultad que le concede el articulo 733 de la ley de enjuiciamiento 
 criminal para el caso de entender que el hecbo justificable ha sido calificado con 
 manifiesto error, condena a aquel como autor de lesiones menos graves, lo que equivale, 
 segun repetidas decisiones del Tribunal Supremo, it penar un delito mas grave que el 
 que ha sido objeto 'de la acusacion, se comete el quebrantamiento de forma a que se 
 refiere el numero 3.° del artfeulo 912 de la ley citada. (Sentencia de SI de Mayo de t8& ■. | 
 
 Existe el quebrantamiento de forma a que se refiere el parrafo tercero del articulo 
 912 de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal, cuando la sentencia pena un hurto domestico, 
 6 sea un hurto calificado conipiendido en el caso 2." del articulo "•»;>,•> del c6dig0 penal, 
 cuyo delito es mds grave que el hurto simple descrito y penado en el niiinen. t.' .lei 
 artfeulo 531 del mismo codigo (se refiere al COdigO de la pein'nsulal que lialua sido 
 objeto de la acusaci6n. (Sentencia de i .' dt Marzo de 1884-) 
 
 Se inenrre en la falta comprendida en el caso 3° del articulo 915 <le la ley de enjuicia- 
 miento criminal, cuando si bien el ministerio fiscal califica Ins hechos de lesiones 
 menos graves, modifica bub conclusionee en el acto <lel juicio. estimandolos como 
 falta comprendida en el numero L2 <lel artfeulo 608 del codigo, uo obstante lo cual, la 
 audiencia, sin proceder previamente cod arreglo a* lo dispuesto en el artfeulo 788 de la 
 ley pena a los procesados como autores del delito de lesiones menos graves. (Sentencia 
 de 28 de Septiembre de 1888.) 
 
 El numero 3." del artfeulo 912 de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal, al establecercomo 
 motivo <le easacion por (piehrantainiento de forma "cuando se pene en la sentencia 
 
229 
 
 3. When it punishes a crime more grave than that which may have 
 been the Bubjectof the Recusation, it' the courl BhaU doI have firsl 
 proc led as determined by article 738. J 
 
 including those which have been the subject of a complaint, orders an absolute dis- 
 missal, considering thai Mich act- do not constitute a crime, an appeal based upon 
 number 2 of article 912 of the law of criminal procedure does nol lie because all tin- 
 points which had been the subject <>f the complainl were decided thereby in the 
 proper form in order to decree the dismissal, i Decision of June 07, 1884.) 
 
 It appearing that the accused, having been charged in the firsl written classification 
 of the public prosecutor with the crime of the infliction of less grave physical inju- 
 ries, and that he appeared at the oral trial to defend himself against this charge, 
 should have Keen acquitted or condemned; and the court, in dismissing the proceed- 
 ings with regard to said crime, incurred the breach of form provided for in number 
 2 of article 912 of the law of criminal procedure. [Decision of Now mber 18, 1884-) 
 
 A chamber which declares itself incompetent after the conclusion of the oral trial 
 and after the citation of the parties for sentence without any of the latter having 
 pleaded the want of jurisdiction, incurs the breach of form of number 2 of article 
 912. (Decision of January 10, 1885.) 
 
 The condemnation for a less grave crime implies the rejection and acquittal of 
 another graver one. ( Decision of December 7, 1885.) 
 
 When two separate crimes have been the subject of the accusation and of the 
 defence to the effect of a request having been made in the first that the accused be 
 condemned to the penalty which it was believed pertained to each of the crimes, and 
 the defence requested an acquittal, all the points which were the subject of the accu- 
 sation and of the defence must be decided in the sentence in accordance with the 
 provisions of article 142. and a sentence not doing so contains the defect of form 
 specified in number 2 of article 912 of the law of criminal procedure. (Decision of 
 December 9, 1885.) 
 
 'When, notwithstanding the fact that the public; prosecutor had abstained from 
 accusing a person, believing that the less grave injury the subject of the cause was 
 accidental, and the court, without availing itself of the privilege granted it by article 
 7:;:; of the law of criminal procedure in case of its believing that the act has been 
 classified with manifest error, condemns the former as gwilty of less serious injuries, 
 which is equivalent, according to repeated decisions of the Supreme Court, to the 
 punishment of a crime more grave than that which has been the subject of the accu- 
 sation, the breach of form referred to in number 3 of article 912 of the said law is 
 committed. ( Decision of May 21, 1883.) 
 
 The breach of form referred to in the third paragraph of article 912 of the law of 
 criminal procedure exists when the sentence punishes a domestic theft — that is to 
 say. a qualified theft included in the second case of article 533 of the Penal Code — 
 which crime is more grave than the simple theft described and punished by number 
 4 of article 631 of the said code (referring to the code of the Peninsula) which had 
 been the subject of the accusation. (Decision of March 12, 1884.) 
 
 The error mentioned in the third case of article 912 of the law of criminal pro- 
 cedure is incurred when, although the public prosecutor classifies the acts as less 
 grave physical injuries, he modifies his conclusions at the trial, considering them as 
 a misdemeanor included in No. 12 of article 603 of the code, notwithstanding which 
 
 the audiencia, without previously proceeding in accordance with the provisions of 
 
 article ''■'•■'< of the law, punishes the accused as authors of the crime of less grave 
 injuries. [Decision of September £S, 1883.) 
 
 No. 3 of article 912 of the law of criminal procedure, in establishing as aground for 
 annulment for breach of form "when in the sentence a more grave crime is punished 
 
230 
 
 4.° Cuando la sentencia haya sido dictada por menor numero de 
 magistrados que el senalado en la ley, 6 sin la concurrencia de votes 
 conformes que por la misma se exigen. 1 
 
 5.° Cuando haya eoncurrido ii dictar sentencia algiin magistrado 
 cuya recusacion, intentada en tiempo y forma y fundada en causa 
 legal, Be hubiese reehazado. 
 
 Art. 913. No sera admisible el recurso de casacion por quebranta- 
 miento de forma en los juicios sobre faltas. 
 
 Art. 911. No sera admisible el recurso por quebrantamiento de 
 forma, si la parte que intente interponerlo no hubiese reclamado la 
 subsanacion de la falta, siendo posible, ni hecho la oportuna protesta 
 con sujecion a lo dispuesto en la ley en los casos en que proceda. 
 
 Si el motivo en que se funde el recurso fuere la falta de citacion 
 para la sentencia, debera hacerse la protesta antes de que aqiu'lla se 
 dicte si hubiere tiempo para reclamar cuando la parte note la falta. 
 Y si el motivo fuere la falta de citacion para alguna diligencia de prueba 
 6 la denegacion de prueba, debera hacerse la reclamacion y protesta 
 en el momento en que la parte haya tenido ocasion de observar la falta 
 de la citacion y al enterarse de la denegacion de la prueba. 
 
 un delito m&s grave que el que haya sido objeto de la acusacion si el tribunal no 
 hubiere procedido previamente co-mo determina el artfculo 733," se refiere, seglin 
 tiene declarado el Tribunal Supremo, a la calificacion definitiva hecha en el acto del 
 juicio oral, que es cuando formula la acusaciou, y no a la provisional hecha antes .lc 
 dicho juicio, que puede ser modificada, como lo permite el artfculo 732 de la misma 
 ley. {Sentencia de 10 de Oclubre de 1884. ) 
 
 Incurre en el vicio de forma a que se refiere el numero 3.° del artfculo 912, la sen- 
 tencia que pena el delito calificado en sus conclusiones por el fiscal, si este las modi- 
 fica en el acto del juicio y pide la absolution porque el hecho no es punible, y la sala 
 no usa de la facultad del artfculo 733. (Sentencia de 6 de Febrero de 1885.) 
 
 La sala sentenciadora que pena un delito por imprudencia temeraria, habiendo sido 
 objeto de la acusacion solo una falta, sin haber hecho uso de la facultad concedida 
 por el artfculo 733, incurre en el quebrantamiento de forma a que se refiere el numero 
 :;." del artfculo 912 de la ley de enjuiciamiento criminal. (Sentencia de 28 de Marwa 
 de 1885. ) 
 
 Para el efectodel numero 3. ,artfculo912delaleydeenjueiamiento criminal, la mayor 
 gravedad de un delito con relation ;i otro, ha de estimarse por la gravedad reepectiva 
 delas penas, conforme a, las escalas graduales establecidaa en los artfculos 26 y 92 del 
 c6digo penal (se refiere al vigente en la Peninsula), aunque los doe scan de la misma 
 especie 6 Be hallen comprendidoe en unmismo capftulo 6 seccion de dicho codigo. 
 
 (Xndrncia </<■ ? <l, Abril de 1885.) 
 
 La referenda que este numero hace al artfculo 7.;.'t demuestra que ha de estimarse 
 que se pena en la sentencia un delito mas grave que el que haya sido objeto de la 
 acusaci6n, siempreque se Ealted loqueordena este artfculo, imponiendo, sin haber 
 procedido previamente como en 61 ae determina, penas no pedidas en la acusacion, 
 por estimar el tribunal que Los hechos justiciables nan sido calificados con error en 
 cuanto :i la naturaleza y gravedad del delito 6 delitos que constituyan, y no eon 
 relaeion a las circunstancias atenuantes 6 agravantes ni ;i la participaci6n de cada uno 
 de los procesados en la ejecuci6n del delito. (Sentencia dt 16 a\ Junto </< iss.'>.) 
 
 1 Veanse las notas al artfculo 7:>l'. 
 
230 
 4. When the sentence shall have been rendered by a Lower Dumber 
 
 of justices than that fixed in the law, or without the. concurring votes 
 
 required by the same. 1 
 
 :.. When a justice shall have attended to render judgment whose 
 challenge should have been overruled when duly and formally inter- 
 posed and based upon a legal cause. 
 
 Akt. 913. An appeal for annulment of judgment for a breach of 
 form shall not lie in actions upon misdemeanors. 
 
 Akt. 914. An appeal for breach of form shall not be admissible if 
 the party desiring to interpose it should not have demanded the cor- 
 rection of the fault, if possible, nor filed the proper objection subject 
 to the provisions of the law in the cases in which it is proper. 
 
 If the ground upon which the appeal is based should be the failure 
 to cite for sentence, the objection must be made before sentence is ren- 
 dered, should there be time to object when the party notices the omission. 
 And if the grounds should be the noncitation for the taking of some 
 evidence or the rejection of evidence, the objection and protest must be 
 made at the time the party shall have had occasion to observe the absence 
 of the citation and upon being informed of the rejection of the evidence. 
 
 than that which may have been the subject of the accusation if the court should not 
 have first proceeded as prescribed by article 733," refers, as the Supreme Court has 
 declared, to the definite classification made at the time of the trial, which is when 
 the accusation is formulated, and not to the provisional one made before said trial, 
 which may l>e modified as article 732 of the said law permits. (Decision of February 
 6, 1885.) 
 
 The vice of form referred to in the third number of article 912 is incurred by a 
 sentence which punishes the crime classified by the fiscal in his conclusions, if the 
 latter at the trial modifies them ami recommends an acquittal because the act is not 
 a punishable one, and the (handier dees not avail itself of the privilege of article 733. 
 (Decision of February 6, 188.5.) 
 
 A sentencing chamber which punishes a crime of criminal negligence, when the 
 subject of the accusation was a misdemeanor only, without having made use of the 
 power granted by article 733, incurs the breach of form referred to in No. 3 of article 
 912 of the law of criminal procedure. (Decision of March 8, 1885.) 
 
 For the purposes of No. 3 of article 912 of the law of criminal procedure, the greater 
 gravity of a erinie with regard to another must be considered bythe respective gravity 
 of the penalty in accordance with the graduated scales established in articles i't; and 
 92 of the penal code (referring to the one in force in the Peninsula), even though 
 the two be of the same character or are included in the same chapter or sections of 
 the said code. (Decision <;/' April 7, 1886.) 
 
 The reference made in this number to article 733 shows that it is to be considered 
 that the sentence punishes a crime more grave than that which has been the subject 
 of the accusation whenever the provisions of this article are violated by the imposi- 
 tion without the previous observance previously having proceeded as prescribed 
 therein of penalties not recommended by the accusation, the court considerim: that 
 the triable acts have been classified erroneously with regard to the nature and gravity 
 of the crime or Climes which they may constitute and not with regard to the exten- 
 uating or aggravating circumstance, nor to the participation of each of the accused in 
 the execution of the crime. (Decision of June 10, 1885.) 
 
 1 See notes to article 732. 
 
231 
 
 Art. 915. Podran interponer este recurso laa mismas partes a que 
 se retiere el artieulo 854. 
 
 Secci6x Segunda. — De la interposicidn del recurso. 
 
 Art. 916. El recurso de casacion por quebrantamiento de forma se 
 interpondra ante el tribunal sentenciador, dentro del termino de cinoo 
 dias a contar desde el siguiente aide la ultima notiticacion dela sentencia. 1 
 
 Art. 917. Se interpondra este recurso por escrito autorizado con 
 firmas de letrado y procurador, expresandose en el: 
 
 La fecha de la notiticacion de la sentencia. 
 
 La de la presentacion del recurso. 
 
 El artieulo de la ley que lo autorice. 
 
 La falta de forma que se suponga cometida. 
 
 La reclamacion practicada para subsanarla y su fecha. si la falta 
 fuese de las que exigen este requisite 
 
 Cuando el recurrente sea el querellante particular 6 actor civil, 
 debera tambieTi manifestar en el escrito que, para el caso de que el 
 tribunal admita el recurso, esta dispuesto a presentar ante la sala 
 tercera del Tribunal Supremo, dentro del termino que se expresa en el 
 artieulo 859, el documento que acredite haber depositado en el esta- 
 blecimiento publico destinado al efecto, mil pesetas si el delito fuere 
 publico, 3^ quinientas si fuere de los que solo pueden perseguirse :i 
 instancia de parte. 
 
 Cuando el recurrente fuere el procesado, estara* exento de la obliga- 
 cion de constituir deposito. Cuando el ministerio tiscal hubiere inter- 
 puesto'el recurso, tampoco estara obligado a constituirlo el querellante 
 6 acusador privado. 
 
 Art. 918. El tribunal sentenciador examinam sin oir a las partes: 
 
 1.° Si el recurso se ha interpuesto despues de haberse pronunciado 
 sentencia definitiva. 
 
 2.° Si se ha interpuesto en el termino de la ley. 
 
 3.° Si se funda en alguna de las causas expuestas en el artieulo 911 
 6 en el 912. 
 
 4.° Si la falta fue reclamada oportunamente en los caaoa en que esto 
 fuese necesario. 
 
 Art. 919. Concurriendo todas las circunstancias expresadaa en el 
 artieulo anterior, la sala, dentro del tereero dia, dietani auto adnii- 
 tiendo el recurso y tnandandose emplacea* las partes para su oompare- 
 
 1 [nfringe loa artfculos 916 \ Biguientes de la Icy de enjuiciamiento criminal, la 
 audiencia que, en virtud de on escrito del oiinisterio fiscal en que se limita A pedii 
 testimouio de la sentencia como medio preparatorio para la interposici6ii de 1<>h 
 recuiBOB de casaci6ii por Lnfracci6u de lev y p<>r quebrantamiento de forma, admita 
 sin Mi;is tram i tee el Begundo y tramito la causa al Tribunal Supremo, puee en tal caso 
 uo bay interposici6n de dicho recurso. [Sentencia dt i ; </> Diciembn </- iss.;.) 
 
281 
 
 Akt. 915. The parties referred (<> in article 864 may interpose this 
 appeal. 
 
 BacnoM Second. —Interposition of the appeal. 
 
 Akt. 916. An appeal for annulment of judgmenl for breach of form 
 shall be interposed before the sentencing court within the period of five 
 days from the day following the last notice of the sentence.' 
 
 Aim. 917. This appeal shall be interposed in writing and authenti- 
 cated by the signatures of an attorney and solicitor, stating: 
 
 The date of the notification of the sentence. 
 
 That of the filing of the appeal. 
 
 The article of the law authorizing it. 
 
 The breach of form supposed to have been committed. 
 
 The objection made for its correction and the date thereof, if the 
 violation should be of those which require this requisite. 
 
 If the appellant be the private complainant or the civil plaintiff, he 
 must also state in the appeal that, in case the court admits the appeal, 
 he is ready to present to the third chamber of the Supreme Court, 
 within the period mentioned in article 859, the document showing that 
 he has deposited in the public institution provided therefor one thou- 
 sand pesetas, if the crime be a public one, and five hundred if it be 
 <>f those which can be prosecuted at the instance of a party. 
 
 If the accused be the appellant, he shall be exempted from the 
 obligation of making a deposit. If the public prosecutor shall have 
 interposed the appeal, the complainant or private accuser shall not be 
 obliged to make it. 
 
 Akt. 918. The sentencing court shall examine without hearing the 
 parties: 
 
 1. If the appeal has been interposed after final sentence has been 
 pronounced. 
 
 2. If it ha- been interposed within the period prescribed by law. 
 
 ?>. If it is based upon any of the causes mentioned in articles 911 
 or 912. 
 
 4. If the violation was duly excepted to in cases in which this is 
 necessary. 
 
 Art. 919. If all the circumstances mentioned in the foregoing arti- 
 cle are attendant, the chamber, on or before the third day, shall decree 
 die admission of the appeal and order that the parties be cited for 
 
 'Arts. 916 et seq. of the law of criminal procedure arc violated by an audieneia 
 which admits an appeal without further proceedings and transmits the cause to the 
 Supreme Court by virtue of a petition of the public prosecutor confined tea request 
 for a transcript of the sentence as a preparatory means for the interposition for 
 appeals for annulment of judgment for a violation of law and breach of form, because 
 in such a case said appeal lias not, been interposed. ( Decision <>/ I>> rrmha- 1 ',. 1883. ) 
 
2 3 '2 
 
 cencia ante el Tribunal Supremo dentro del termino de sesenta dias 
 desde la fecha en que por diligencia Be haga constar el envio :il mismo 
 Tribunal Supremo, y de oficio, de la docunientacion neoesaria para 
 sustanciar el recurso. 
 
 .( este efecto la salamandara' que, precedido de una relaci6n Bucinta 
 dq la causa, se saque testimonio literal de los autos solo en la parte 6 
 extremos y particulares de loa mismoa ;i que se contraiga el recurso y 
 en quo se alegue que ha habidoel quebrantamiento de forma, cuyo tes- 
 timonio, extendido en papel de oficio y hecho constar en el la confor- 
 midad de las parte- respecto a* la fidelidad de la copia de Ids autos en 
 ]o que al recurso concierna, se remitira* por la sala al Tribunal Supremo 
 por el correo directo mas inmediato al dia en qne se haya hecho constar 
 la conformidad expresada. 
 
 Las partes habran de manifestar su conformidad acerca de lo literal 
 del testimonio, 6 de lo que crean que deba anadirse al mismo, en el 
 termino improrrogable de cinco dias. y contra lo que la sala resuelva 
 no se admitira* recurso alguno mas que el de queja, al tenor de lo 
 establecido para la denegacion de las certiricaciones por los articulos 
 863, 865 y siguientes en que sean aplicables. 
 
 En los autos se hard constar el envio del testimonio, conforme ;i lo 
 establecido por el articulo 861. 
 
 Si faltaren algunas de las circunstancias referidas en el articulo 
 anterior, no se admitira el recurso. 
 
 Art. i*i!»>. La interposicion y admision del recurso por quebranta- 
 miento de forma, producira* el efecto de suspender, hasta bu resoluci6n 
 definitiva, todo procedimiento para la ejecucion del fallo contra el que 
 haya sido deducido, asi como la sustanciaci6n del de infracci6n de ley 
 que se hubiere preparado por cualquiera de las partes. 
 
 Secci6n Tkhckra. — Del recurso de qtieja por denegacidn deadmisidn del de auacMnpor 
 quebrantamiento de forma. 
 
 Art. 921. Cuando el tribunal sentenciador denegare la admision del 
 recurso por quebrantamiento de forma, lo hard por auto de que Be 
 dani copia al recurrente al tiempo de hacerle la Qotificaci6n. 
 
 Art. 922. Si el recurrente se creyere agraviado por no admitirle 
 el recurso, podrd acudir en queja a la sala tercera del Tribunal Su- 
 premo, liaeiendolo presente al tribunal sentenciador ;i los efectos de lo 
 
 dispuesto en el articulo 863. 
 
 Este recurso se sustanciara* v decidira* de la tnanera prevenida en 
 dicho articulo 863 \ en los Biguientes. 
 
 A i: i . '.t-j:'.. ( 'nando la >ala revoque el auto denegatorio de la admision. 
 
 ordenard al tribunal que le remits el testimonio de la causa con los 
 antecedentes necesariou con arreglo al articulo 919, Cuando le eon 
 
appearance before the Supreme Courl within a period of sixty days 
 from the date of record of the transmittal to the Supreme Court ex 
 officio oi the documents necessary For the hearing and determination 
 of the appeal. 
 
 For this purpose the chamber shall order thai a Literal transcript 
 lie made only of that part or details ami portions of the record to 
 which the appeal i^ confined and in which it is alleged that there has 
 been a breach <>i' form, preceded by a succincl statement <>t' the cause, 
 which transcript, drafted on official paper and containing a statement 
 of the agreement of tin 1 parties with regard to the fidelity of the copy 
 
 of the record, in 80 far as the appeal is concerned, shall be transmitted 
 by the chamber to the Supreme Court 1)\ the first direct mail after the 
 dav on which the said agreement is established. 
 
 'I'll.' parties must state their agreement with regard to the literal 
 portion of the transcript, or what they may believe should be added 
 to the same, within the period of five days, which can not he extended, 
 and no other remedy hut a complaint shall In 1 admitted against the 
 decision of the chamber, in accordance with the provisions of articles 
 863, 865, et seq., in so far as applicable with regard to the refusal of 
 certificates. 
 
 The transmission of the transcript shall be entered upon the record 
 in accordance with the provisions of article 861. 
 
 If any of the circumstances mentioned in the foregoing article 
 should not he attendant, the appeal shall not be admitted. 
 
 A in. '.cjo. The interposition and admission of an appeal for breach 
 of form shall produce the effect of staying, until its final decision, any 
 proceedings for the execution of the sentence from which it may have 
 been taken, as well as the hearing and determination of the appeal for 
 violation of law which may have been prepared by any of the parties. 
 
 Section Third. — Remedy of complaint on account of the denial of an appeal for annulment 
 of judgment for breach of form. 
 
 Art. 921. When the sentencing court shall deny the admission of an 
 appeal for breach of form, it shall do so by decree, of which a copy 
 shall he given to the appellant at the time notice thereof is served 
 upon him. 
 
 Aim. \)-l-l. If the appellant should consider himself injured by the 
 denial of the appeal, he may complain to the third chamber of the 
 supremecourt, informing the sentencing court of his action, for the pur- 
 poses of the provisions of article 863. 
 
 This remedy shall be heard and decided in the manner prescribed in 
 said article 863 and in the following: 
 
 Aki. 923. When the chamber shall reverse the order of denial of the 
 
 admission it shall order the court to transmit to it a transcript of the 
 cause, with the necessary data, in accordance with article 919, Should 
 1*473— 01 — 30 
 
233 
 
 firme, comunicara* bu resoluci6n al tribunal sentenciador para los 
 efectos correspondientes. 
 
 Contra estas resolucionea no se dani recurso alguno. 
 
 ( !uando resulten falsos los hechos alegados coino fundamento del 
 recurso, la sala podra imponer al particular recurrente una multa que 
 no bajara de doscientas cincuenta pesetas ni excedera de mil. 
 
 Si la responsabilidad fuere del letrado, se le impondra la correcci6n 
 disciplinaria que sea procedente. 
 
 Becci6k Cuarta. — De la xmtanciaeidn del recurso. 
 
 Art. 924. El recurso por quebrantamiento de forma se sustaneiara 
 por la sala tercera del Tribunal Supremo, en los terminos y con los 
 procedimientos establecidos para los recursos por infraccion de ley en 
 la seccion quinta del capitulo primero de este titulo, en cuanto bus difl- 
 posiciones no esten moditicadas por los articulos siguientes. 
 
 Art. 925. Los autos seran entregados al recurrente para bu instruc- 
 cion por termino de cinco dias y por otro igual a cada una de las partes 
 y al fiscal. 
 
 Al devolver el recurrente la causa, no podra alegar nuevoa motivos 
 de casacion. 
 
 La entrega de que habla el parrafo primero de este articulo no tenors' 
 lugar cuando el recurrente sea querellante particular y no haya pre- 
 sentado todavia el documento que acredite haber vcrificado el deposito 
 prevenido en el articulo 917. 
 
 Pero si estuviese declarado pobre 6 insolvente. bastard que so obligue 
 a responder del importe del deposito, si viniere a mejor fortuna. 
 
 Art. 926. Si transcurre el termino del emplazamiento sin haberse 
 personado el recurrente, 6 siendo este querellante particular 6 actor 
 civil, no justifica la constitution del deposito 6 no constitute apud acta 
 la obligation mencionada en el articulo anterior, se dcclarani desierto 
 el recurso con imposici6n de las-costasal particular recurrente, y se 
 dcvolvera la causa al tribunal. 
 
 Art. !»^7. Cuando el recurrente sea pobre, podra* oomparecer per- 
 sonalmente, pidiendo el Dombramiento de abogado y procurador que 
 le defiendan. 
 
 En tal caso, se observard lo dispuesto en el articulo s 7 « > . 
 
 Art. 928. Transcurrido el termino de la entrega de los autos y heoha 
 6 ii" por las partes la manif estaci6n de quedar instruidas del recurso y 
 de bus anteoedentes, la sala aombrara* ponente al magistrado que se 
 balle en turno, a quien se pasarti la causa por be'rmino de cinco dlas, y 
 devuelta que sea, se seffalara' dfa para la \rista, 
 
288 
 
 it affirm the order, it shall communicate it- decision to the sentencing 
 court for the proper purposes. 
 
 There shall be do remedy whatsoever against these decisions. 
 
 When the facts alleged as a ground for the complaint are false the 
 chamber may impose upon the private complainant a fine of not less 
 than two hundred and fifty pesetas aor more than one thousand. 
 
 If an attorney should be liable therefor, the disciplinary correction 
 which may be proper shall be imposed upon him. 
 
 Sbction Fourth. -Hearing of the appeal. 
 
 Akt. 934. An appeal for breach of form shall l>c heard by the third 
 chamber of the Supreme Court, in the manner and according to the 
 
 procedure established for appeals for violation of law in the fifth sec- 
 tion of t'ne tir-t chapter of this title, in so far as its provisions are not 
 modified by the following- articles. 
 
 Am. 925. The record of proceeding's shall be delivered to the appel- 
 lant for examination for five days, and for a similar period to each of 
 the parties and to the public prosecutor. 
 
 Upon the return of the cause by the appellant he can not allege new 
 grounds for annulment. 
 
 The delivery referred to in the first paragraph of this article shall 
 not take place if the appellant be the private complainant and ho shall 
 not have presented, as yet, the document proving- that he has made the 
 deposit prescribed by article 917. 
 
 But if he shall have been declared a poor person or insolvent it shall 
 suffice thai he bind himself to answer for the amount of the deposit if 
 his circumstances improve. 
 
 Art. '••:-'''•. When the period of the summons shall expire without the 
 appellant having entered an appearance, or if the latter be the private 
 complainant or civil plaintiff, he shall not prove that he has made the 
 deposit or does not constitute the obligation mentioned in the fore- 
 going article apudacta, the appeal shall be considered abandoned and 
 the cost- shall be taxed against the private appellant and the cause 
 returned to the court. 
 
 Akt. 927. If the appellant be poor he may appear in person, request- 
 ing the appointment of an attorney and solicitor for his defense. 
 
 Tn such case the provisions of article 876 shall he observed. 
 
 Akt. 928. After the period for the delivery of the record has expired, 
 and whether or not the parties state that they have examined the appeal 
 and the data in the case, the chamber shall appoint a&jponenfe the justice 
 \\ hose turn it may be, to whom the cause shall be referred for a period 
 of five days, and upon its return a day shall be set for the hearing. 
 
234 
 
 Skccihx Quinta. — Dt /" decm6n del recurso. 
 
 Art. 929. En el dia senalado para la vista, el seeretario dara cuenta 
 de la sentencia, de los votos partieulares, del escrito de interposicion 
 del recurso y de la parte de la causa que se considere necesaria para 
 dar cuuiplida idea de la falta alegada y sus fundamentos. 
 
 Terminada la lectura por el seeretario, haran uso de la palabra los 
 defensores de las partes y el fiscal. Este hablara el ultimo, a no ser 
 que hubiese interpuesto el recurso. 
 
 Art. 930. Cuando la sala estime haberse cometido la falta en que Be 
 funda el recurso, declarara haber lugar a el y ordenara la devolueion 
 del deposito si se hubiese constituido, y la del testimonio de la causa 
 al tribunal de que proceda, para que, reponiendola al estado que tenia 
 cuando se cometio la falta, la sustanciey termine con arreglo a derecho. 
 
 Art. 931. Si la sala estima no haberse cometido la falta alegada, 
 declarara no haber lugar al recurso, condenani al particular recurrent* 
 en las costas y a la perdida del deposito, si se hubiese constituido. 6 a 
 la de su importe en su caso cuando viniere a mejor fortuna. y mandara 
 devolver el testimonio de la causa al tribunal sentenciador. 
 
 Art. 932. Sera aplicable a los recursos de casacion por quebranta- 
 miento de forma lo dispuesto en los articulos 905 y 906 de esta lev. 
 
 Art. 933. En los recursos por quebrantamiento de forma que el 
 ministerio fiscal interponga, se estara :i lo dispuesto en las diversas 
 secciones de este capitulo. 
 
 CAPITULO III. 
 
 de la interposioi6n, sustanciaci6n y resoluci6n del recurso 
 de casaci6n por infracci6n de ley y por quebrantamiento de 
 forma. 
 
 Art. 934. Lo dispuesto en esta lev respecto do los recursos d^ casa- 
 cion por infraccion de ley y por quebrantamiento de forma, tendra* 
 
 aplicacion a los recUTSOS que a la vez se t'uiideii en iiit'faccion de ley y 
 
 quebrantamiento de forma, con las modificaciones que en esta secci6D 
 Be establecen. 
 
 Art. 935. Los recursos de casacion por infraccion de lev v por 
 
 quebrantamiento de forma Be interpondr&n dentro del t^rmino que tija 
 el articulo '.'It;, fundando el de quebrantamiento de forma con arreglo 
 al articulo 917, y anunciando el de infracci6n de ley. 
 
 Art. 986. El tribunal sentenciador, con vista del escrito, admit Ira" 6 
 denegarfi unicamente el recurso de casaci6n por quebrantamiento de 
 
28 I 
 iron I'n in. Decision of tin appeal. 
 
 Ai:t. •. , i".'. Upon the day set for the hearing the secretary shall read 
 a statement «>t" the sentence, the private votes, the instrument interpos- 
 ing the appeal, and of that part <>t' the cause which may be considered 
 necessary to give a proper idea of tin- \ iolal ion alleged and tin- grounds 
 therefor. 
 
 I poii the conclusion of the reading by the secretary, counsel for the 
 parties and the prosecuting official -hall -peak. The latter -hall -peak 
 first unless he shall have interposed the appeal. 
 
 AUT. 930. When the chancer finds that the violation upon which 
 
 the appeal i- based has been committed, it shall declare it well taken 
 and shall order the return of the deposit, if made, and of the transcript 
 of the cause to the lower court, in order that, beginning from the stage 
 of the proceedings where the violation was committed, it may hear 
 and determine it in accordance with law. 
 
 Aim. '.'Ml. If the chamber should find that the alleged violation has 
 not been committed, it shall declare the appeal not well taken, and -hall 
 adjudge the cost- against the private appellant and the forfeiture of 
 the deposit, if any shall have been made, or the loss of the amount it 
 represents when his circumstances improve, and shall order the return 
 of the transcript of the cause to the sentencing court. 
 
 Aim. '.»:;;_>. The provisions of articles 905 and 906 of this law shall 
 he applicable to appeals for annulment of judgment for breach of 
 form. 
 
 Aim. :*:;:;. The provisions of the various sections of this chapter 
 shall be observed in appeals for breach of form interposed by the 
 public prosecutor. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 INTERPOSITION, HEARING, AND DECISION OF AN APPEAL FOR ANNUL- 
 MENT OP JUDGMENT FOR VIOLATION OF LAW AND FOR BREACH OF 
 FORM. 
 
 Aim. 934. The provisions of this law with regard to appeals for 
 annulment of judgment for a violation of law and for breach of form 
 -hall apply to appeals which are based both upon a violation of law 
 and a breach of form, with the modifications prescribed in this sec- 
 tion. 
 
 Aim. '.•:;:.. Appeals for annulment for a violation of law and for a 
 breach of form -hall be interposed within the period fixed in article 
 '.'It'., the grounds for the appeal for a breach of form being stated in 
 accordance with article 917, and that for a violation of law being des- 
 ignated. 
 
 Akt. 936. The sentencing court, in view of the appeal, -hall admit 
 or deny ojdy the appeal for annulment of judgment for breach of form 
 
235 
 
 forma, con arreglo a lo establecido en los articulos 918 y 919. teniendo 
 por anuuciado el recurso por infraecion de ley. 1 
 
 Art. 937. Cuando el tribunal admita el recurso, elevara a la sala 
 tercera del Tribunal Supremo el testimonio de la causa con los autece- 
 dentes expresados en el articulo 919. En este caso se entendeni pre- 
 parado el recurso de casacion por infraecion de ley, corriendo para 
 ambos recursos el mismo plazo legal. 
 
 Art. 938. Cuando el tribunal deniegue el recurso, los interesados 
 podran recurrir en queja a la sala tercera del Tribunal Supremo contra 
 el auto denegatorio, en el tiempo y forma que preceptua el articulo 922. 
 
 Art. 939. Si la sala tercera del Tribunal Supremo revoca el auto 
 denegatorio, dirigira orden al tribunal para que le remita testimonio 
 de la causa, a tenor de lo que se establece en el articulo 923. En este 
 caso se entendera tambien preparado el recurso de casacion por inf rac- 
 cion de ley. 
 
 Art. 940. Si la sala tercera confirma el auto denegatorio, comunicara 
 su resolucion al tribunal para los efectos que haya lugar. 
 
 Art. 941. Los efectos del auto confirmando la denegaeion, seran, 
 respecto del recurso de casacion por infraecion de ley, los siguientes: 
 
 1.° Hacer imposible su interposicion, cuando el auto confirmando el 
 denegatorio de la admision del recurso de casacion en la forma se haya 
 fundado en haberse presentado el escrito proponiendo este ultimo 
 recurso y preparando el otro fuera del termino legal. 
 
 2.° Dejar expedita su interposicion en su caso y lugar, cuando el auto 
 confirmando el denegatorio de la admision del recurso de casacion en 
 la forma se haya fundado en la no concurrencia de las demas circun- 
 stancias expresadas en el articulo 918. 
 
 Art. 942. En este ultimo caso, si el recurrente lo pidiere dentro del 
 termino de tercero dia contado desde el en que se le haya notitieado 
 la contirmacion del auto denegatorio, la sala segunda del Tribunal 
 Supremo mandara al tribunal senteneiador que expida y entregue al 
 recurrente, 6 en su caso remita, dentro del termino de tres dins, testi- 
 monio de la resolucion para que pueda seguir el recurso por infraecion 
 deley, y que cite al efecto a las partes, cumpliendo en un todo con lo 
 que Be ordena en Los articulos 858 y 859 de esta ley. 
 
 ' talhi.i Lo que dispone el artfculo936delaleydeenjuidamientoaiminal, laaudieu- 
 cia que manda remitir ;i la Bala Begunda del Tribunal Supremo certiflcaci6ii <lc In 
 eentencia para interponerel recurso <!«• casaci6n por Infraociou de ley, admitiendotf 
 la vez el de quebrantamiento de forma, en vex de limitarse, como para este caso 
 previene el referido artfeulo, 6 tenet aque 1 ] por anunciado. {Sentencia (/< '$6 de Sep- 
 tietnbredel886.) 
 
235 
 
 ; ii accordance with the provisions of articles 918 and 919, considering 
 the appeal for violation of law t<> be announced. 1 
 
 Aim. , .»:'.T. It* the court admits the appeal, it shall transmit to the 
 thinl chamber <>t* the Supreme ( Sourt a transcript of the cause with the 
 data mentioned in article 919. In Buch case the appeal for annulment 
 of judgment for a violation of law shall be considered as prepared, the 
 same legal period running for both appeals. 
 
 Aim. 938. If the court shall deny the appeal, the persons interested 
 may file a complaint before the third chamber of the Supreme Court 
 against the decree of denial at the time and in the form prescribed by 
 article '.'•_'•_'. 
 
 Art. '.' .".:». If the third chamber of the Supreme Court .shall reverse 
 the decree of denial, it shall direct an order to the court to transmit to 
 it a transcript of the cause in accordance with the provisions of article 
 923. In such case the appeal for annulment of judgment for a violation 
 of law shall also be considered as prepared. 
 
 Art. 940. If the third chamber should affirm the decree of denial, it 
 -hall communicate its decision to the court for the proper purposes. 
 
 Art. 941. The effect of the decree confirming the denial shall be. 
 with regard to an appeal for annulment of judgment for a violation of 
 law. the following: 
 
 1. To render impossible the interposition thereof when the decree 
 confirming that denying the admission of an appeal for annulment of 
 judgment for breach of form shall have been based upon the presenta- 
 tion of a petition proposing the last-named appeal, and preparing the 
 other outside of the legal period. 
 
 2. To render its interposition possible in a proper case and at the 
 proper time, w r hen a decree confirming that denying the admission of 
 the appeal for annulment of judgment for breach of form shall have 
 been based upon the nonattendance of all the circumstances mentioned 
 in article 918. 
 
 Aim. 942. In the latter case, if the appellant should so request within 
 three days from the date notice is served upon him of the affirmation 
 of the decree of denial, the second chamber of the Supreme Court shall 
 order the sentencing court to issue and deliver to the appellant, or in 
 a proper case to transmit within a period of three days, a transcript 
 of the decision in order that the appeal for violation of law may be 
 continued and that the parties be cited for the purpose, faithfully 
 complying with the provisions of articles 858 and 859 of this law. 
 
 1 An andienda which orders the transmittal to the second chamber of the Supreme 
 Court of a certificate of a sentence for the interposition of an appeal for annulment of 
 judgment for violation of law, admitting at the same time that for a breach of form, 
 instead of confining itself to considering the former as announced, as prescribed by 
 article 936 of the I.aws of Criminal Procedure, does not comply with sai<l article. 
 
 /- \f September .:.:, 1886.) 
 
236 
 
 Airr. 943. Admitido por el tribunal sentenciador el recurso por 
 quebrantamiento de forma y remitido el testimonio de la causa ;i la 
 sala tercera del Tribunal Supremo, se sustanciara* y resolvera* con 
 arreglo & lo dispuesto eq las secciones cuarta y quinta del capitulo 
 segundo de este libro. 
 
 Art. '.i44. Ouando la sala tercera declare no haber lugar al recurso 
 por quebrantamiento de forma, condenara al particular recurrente en 
 las costas y a la perdida del dep6sito, si lo hubiese constituido, y 
 acordara que pase la causa a la sala segunda, la cual, luego que la 
 reciba, mandara entregarla al recurrente por termino de cinco dias 
 para que interponga el recurso por infraccion de ley, con arreglo a la 
 seccion cuarta del capitulo primero. 
 
 Art. 945. Formulado el recurso por infraccion de ley, se sustanciara 
 conforme a lo dispuesto en la seccion quinta del mismo capitulo 
 primero. 
 
 Art. 946. Cuando el recurrente no estuviere habilitado como pohre, 
 al devolver la causa interponiendo el recurso, debera presentar el docu- 
 mento que acredite haber becho el correspondiente deposito, en con- 
 formidad con lo establecido en el articulo 875. 
 
 CAPITULO IV. 
 DEL RECUKSO DE CASACI6n EN LAS CAUSAS DE MUERTE. 
 
 Art. 947. Contra las sentencias (pie no haya dictado el Tribunal 
 Supremo 6 su sala segunda, en las cuales se imponga la pena de muerte, 
 se considerara admitido de derecho, en benencio del reo, el recurso de 
 casacion. 
 
 Art. 948. El tribunal de lo criminal, terminado el plazo establecido 
 en el articulo 916, aim cuando no se haya interpuesto recurso de casa- 
 cion, elevara la causa a la sala segunda del Tribunal Supremo, acompa- 
 nando certificaci6n de los votos reservados, si los hublere, 6 negativa 
 en su caso. 
 
 Aut. 949. Si dentro del termino de cinco dias despuesde reoibida la 
 
 causa en la sala segunda del Tribunal Supremo se presentaren los 
 
 defensores nombrados por el reo pidiendo vista para sostener la pro- 
 cedenciadel recurso, se les tendi-a por parte y se les mandard entregar 
 por i'l tei-inino de cinco dias. Si no se presentaren dentro de aquel 
 j)lazo. la sala mandara* nombrar de oficio procurador y abogado que 
 defiendan al reo, entregdndoles el proceso por igual termino de cinco 
 
 dii 
 
 i-. 
 
 Al devolver la causa. lo-> defensores del reo expondr&n si existe 
 alguno de los tnotivos que autorizan el recurso, ya sea por infraccion 
 
236 
 
 Art. 943. An appeal for breach of form having been admitted by 
 the sentencing court, and a transcript of the cause transmitted t<> the 
 third chamber <»t' the Supreme Court, it shall be heard and decided in 
 accordance with tin- provisions of sections fourth and fifth of chapter 
 2 of this book. 
 
 Art. :m. When the third chamber declares an appeal for breach of 
 form not well taken, it shall adjudge the costs against the private 
 
 appellant and the forfeiture of the deposit, should he have made one. 
 
 and shall order that the cause be transmitted to the second chamber, 
 
 which, upon the receipt thereof, shall order its reference to the appel- 
 lant for a period of five days, in order that be may interpose the appeal 
 
 for violation of law. in accordance with the fourth section of the first 
 chapter. 
 
 Art. 945. The appeal for violation of law having been formulated, 
 it shall l»e heard in accordance with the provisions of the fifth section 
 of the said first chapter. 
 
 Art. 946. Tf the appellant should not have been authorized to litigate 
 a- a poor person, upon returning the cause interposing the appeal lie 
 must produce the document showing that he has made the proper 
 deposit in accordance with the provisions of article 875. 
 
 CHAPTEK IV. 
 
 APPEALS FOB ANNULMENT OF JUDGMENT IN CAUSES INVOLVING THE 
 DEATH PENALTY. 
 
 ' Art. !»47. An appeal for annulment of judgment for the benefit of 
 the criminal -hall be considered as admitted cU jun against sentences 
 not rendered by the Supreme Court or its second chamber, by which 
 the penalty of death is imposed. 
 
 Art. 948. The criminal court, upon the expiration of the period 
 prescribed in article 916, even though an appeal for annulment of 
 judgment -hall not have been interposed, shall transmit the cause to 
 the second chamber of the Supreme Court, together with a certificate 
 of the reserved votes if there be any. or a negative one in a proper case. 
 
 Art. 949. If within the period of five days after the receipt of the 
 cause by the second chamber of the Supreme Court, counsel appointed 
 
 by the criminal should appearand request an examination in order to 
 sustain the propriety of the appeal, they shall be considered as parties 
 and the cause shall lie ordered referred to them for a period of five 
 days. Should they not appear within said period, the chamber shall 
 order ex officio the appointment of a solicitor and attorney to defend 
 the criminal, the process being delivered to them for a like period of 
 
 five day-. 
 
 Upon returning the cause, counsel for the criminal shall -late 
 whether any of the grounds which authorize the appeal exists, R bether 
 
237 
 
 de ley 6 por quebrantamiento do forma, con arreglo :i la> disposiciones 
 de esta ley. 
 
 Art. 950. Por el mismo tt'rmino y con identico tin se entregara" la 
 causa a las demas partes, si se bubiesen personado, y al fiscal. 
 
 Art. 951. Al devolver las partes la causa, alegar&n en el mismo 
 escrito los fundamentos que existan, si en su concepto los hubierc para 
 la casacion de la sentencia, bien por quebrantamiento de forma, bien 
 por infraccion de ley. 
 
 La sala segunda, previos los tramites ordinarios, porS* declarar haber 
 lugar al recurso por infraccion de le}^ 6 por quebrantamiento de forma, 
 aunque no lo hubiesen sostenido como procedento las partes personadas 
 ni el fiscal. 
 
 Cuando la sala declare la procedencia del recurso por quebranta- 
 miento de forma, ordenara al mismo tiempo lo que se determina en el 
 articulo 930. * 
 
 Art. 952. La sustanciacion de los recursos interpuestos por las partes 
 en causas de muerte, se acomodara a las reglas indicadas en este 
 capitulo. 2 
 
 Art. 953. Cuando se declare no haber lugar al recurso por ninguna 
 causa la sala mandara pasar los autos al fiscal, y con lo que <'>te 
 exponga y con vista de los meritos del proceso, si enoontrare algun 
 motivo de equidad para aeonsejar que no se ejecute la sentencia nrme, 
 propondra a S. M., por conducto del Ministro de Ultramar, la conmu- 
 tacion de la pena. 
 
 1 En las causas de muerte, la declaraci6n de hechos probados debe hacerse precisa- 
 mente en los resultandos de la sentencia. {Sentene&a de £5 'I* Junto de 1886.) 
 
 -2 Ni el articulo 952, ni el parrafo segundo del 949 de la ley de enjuiciamiento cri- 
 minal autorizan para alegar contra las sentenciasdelinitivas, condenatorias£ la pena «le 
 muerte, fundamentos y causas en la forma 6 en el foudo que no eaten comprendidas 
 en los artfculos 849, 911 6 912. 
 
 La trasgresion de los dos artfculos 2." y 299 de la ley citada, signiliean'a tan b61o defi- 
 ciencia en la Lnstrucci6n sumarial, y las omisiones cometidas en esteperfodo procesal 
 no pueden constituir motivo para la casacion de una sentencia definitiva, tanto porque 
 pueden ser Bubsanadas de oficio, con reposici6n de la causa, como porque pueden 
 suplirse, a Lnstancia <le las paries versantes en ella, i»>r medio de pruebaa adecuadas 
 y pertinentes. {Semieruna "'< 20 cU Septiembre de 1886.) 
 
237 
 
 for violation of law or for breach <>f fonn, in accordance with the 
 provisions of this law. 
 
 Akt. 950. The cause shall be delivered to the other parties, if they 
 shall have entered an appearance, and to the public prosecutor for the 
 same period and purpose. 
 
 Aim. 951. Upon the return of the cause by the parties, they shall 
 plead the grounds in the same instrument which may exist, if there be 
 any in their opinion for an annulment of the sentence, whether for a 
 breach of form or a violation of law. 
 
 The Becond chamber, after the ordinary proceedings, may declare 
 the appeal for violation of law or for breach of form to be well taken 
 even though neither the parties who have entered an appearance nor 
 the public prosecutor shall have sustained its propriety. 
 
 When the chamber shall declare an appeal for breach of form to be 
 well taken, it shall at the same time issue the order prescribed by arti- 
 cle 930. 1 
 
 Art. 952. The hearing of appeals interposed by the parties in causes 
 involving the death penalty, shall conform to the rules indicated, in this 
 Chapter. 2 
 
 Art. 953. When it shall be declared that the appeal does not lie 
 upon any grounds, the chamber shall order the record to be transmitted 
 to thefiscal, and in view of the opinion of the latter and the merits of 
 the case, if it should find any ground of equity to advise that the final 
 sentence be not executed, it shall recommend to His Majesty, through 
 the Colonial Minister, the commutation of the penalty. 
 
 'In causes involving the death penalty, the declaration of the proven acts must be 
 made in the rttu&andos of the sentence. (Decision of June 25, 1885.) 
 
 'Neither article 952 imr the second paragraph of article 949 of the law of criminal 
 procedure authorize the pleading of grounds and causes with regard to the form or 
 the merits which are not included in articles 849, 911, or 912 against final sentences 
 condemning to the penalty of death. 
 
 A violation of articles 2 and 299 of the said law would signify only a deficiency in 
 the conduction of the tumario, and the omissions committed during this period of the 
 proceedings can not constitute a ground for the annulment of a final sentence, lx?cause 
 they may be cured ex officio and a rehearing ordered, or they may be supplied at the 
 instance of the parties taking part therein by means of adequate and pertinent proof. 
 (Decision of September 20, 1886.) 
 
TfTULO IT. 
 
 DEL RECURSO DE REVISION. 
 
 Art. 954. Habra lugar al recurso de revision contra las sentencias 
 firmes en los casos siguientes: 
 
 1.° Cuando esten sufriendo condena dos 6 mas personas, en virtud 
 de sentencias contradictorias, por un mismo delito que no haya podido 
 ser cometido mas que por una sola. 
 
 2.° Cuando este sufriendo condena alguno como autor, complice 6 
 encubridor del homicidio de una persona cuya existencia se acredite 
 despues de la condena. 
 
 3.° Cuando este sufriendo condena alguno en virtud de sentencia 
 cuyo fundamento haya sido un documento declarado despues falso, por 
 sentencia firme en causa criminal. 
 
 Art. 955. El recurso de revision podni promoverse por los penados 
 y por sus cony noes, descendientes, ascendientes y hermanos, acudiendo 
 al Ministerio de Ultramar con solicitud motivada. 
 
 Art. 956. El Ministerio de Ultramar, previa formacion do expe- 
 diente, podni ordenar al fiscal del Tribunal Supremo que interponga 
 el recurso, cuando a su juicio hubiese fundamento bastante para ello. 
 
 Art. 957. El fiscal del Tribunal Supremo podni tambien. sm necesi- 
 dad dedicha orden, interponer el recurso ante la sala segunda, siempre 
 que tenga conocimiento de algiin caso en que proceda. 
 
 Art. 958. En el caso del numero 1.° del articulo 954, la sala decla- 
 rant la contradiction entre las sentencias, si en efecto existiere, anu- 
 lando una y otra, y mandani instruir de nuevo la causa al tribunal a 
 (mien corresponda el conocimiento del delito. 
 
 En el caso del numero 2.° del mismo articulo. la sala. comprobada la 
 identidad de la persona cava muerte hubiese sido penada, anulara la 
 sentencia firme. 
 
 En el caso del numero 3.° del referido articulo, dictara la sala la 
 misnia rcsolucion. con vista de la ejecutoria que declare la Ealsedaddel 
 documento, y mandarfi al tribunal a quien corresponda el conocimiento 
 del delito Lnsl ruir de auevo la causa. 
 
 Akt. !*.V.». El recurso <lc revision sc siistanciara oyendo por escrito 
 una sola vez al fiscal v ot ra a los penados, que deWeran ser citados. si 
 antes no emnpaieeieren. Cuando pidieren la union de antecedentes a 
 
 los autos, la sala acordara sobre este particular lo que estime mas 
 
 238 
 
TITLE II. 
 
 THE APPEAL FOR REVIEW. 
 
 Aim. 964. An appeal for review -hall lie from final sentences in the 
 following cases: 
 
 1. When two or more persons are serving a sentence byVirtue of 
 contradictory sentences for the same crime which could not have been 
 
 committed by more than one person. 
 
 2. When a person is serving u sentence as the principal, accomplice, 
 or accessory to the homicide of a person whose existence is established 
 after the sentence. 
 
 ?>. When a person is Berving a sentence by virtue of a judgment the 
 grounds for which may have been a document afterwards declared 
 false by a final sentence in a criminal cause. 
 
 Art. 955. An appeal for review may be taketi by the persons pun- 
 ished and by their spouses, descendants, ascendants, and brothers and 
 sisters by applying to the Colonial Minister with a petition setting 
 forth the grounds therefor. 
 
 Art. 956. The Colonial Department, after preparing the proceeding, 
 may order {he fiscal of the Supreme Court to interpose the appeal 
 when there .-ire sufficient grounds therefor, in its judgment. 
 
 Aki. '.c>7. The fiscal of the Supreme Court may also interpose the 
 appeal before the second chamber, whenever he has information of 
 any case in which it lies, without the necessity of such order. 
 
 Ai:i. 958. In the case of No. 1 of article 954, the chamber shall 
 declare the contradiction between the sentences, if it really exists, 
 annulling both, and shall order the hearing of the cause >/, novo by the 
 court to which the cognizance of the crime may pertain. 
 
 In the case of No. 2 of the said article, the chamber shall annul the 
 final sentence after the identity of the person whose death may have 
 been punished is established. 
 
 In the case of No. 3 of the said article, the chamber shall issue a 
 similar decree, in view of the final judgment declaring the falsity of 
 the document, and shall order the proper court to which the cognizance 
 of the crime may pertain to hear the cause de novo. 
 
 Art. 959. The appeal for review shall be conducted by hearing the 
 fiscal once only in writing and the persons punished another time, who 
 tnusl lie cited, should they not first appear. When they request the 
 attachment of documents to the record, the chamber shall order what 
 
 238 
 
239 
 
 oportuno. Despues seguira el recnrso los tramites establecidos para 
 el de casacion por infraccion de ley, y la sala, con in forme oral 6 sin 
 el, segiin acuerde en vista de las circunstancias del caso, dictara sen- 
 tencia que sera irrevocable. 
 
 Art. 960. Cuando por consequencia de la sentencia firme anulada, 
 hubiese sufrido el condenado alguna pena corporal, si en la nueva 
 sentencia se le impusiere alguna otra, se tendra en cuenta para el 
 cumplimiento de esta todo el tiempo de la anteriormente sufrida y su 
 importancia. 
 
 Art. 961. Aun cuando haya fallecido el penado. podran su viuda, 
 ascendientes 6 descendientes legitimos, legitimados 6 naturales recono- 
 cidos, solicitar el juicio de revision por alguna de las causas enumera- 
 das en el articulo 954, con objeto de rehabilitar la memoria del dif unto 
 y de que se castigue en su caso al verdadero culpable. 
 
289 
 
 it iiniv deem proper hereon. Thereupon the appeal -hull follow the 
 procedure prescribed for an appeal for annulment of judgment for 
 violation of law, and the chamber shall, with or without oral argument, 
 as it may order in view of the oircumstances <>t" the case, render sen- 
 tence, which shall be irrevocable. 
 
 Akt. 960. If, in consequence of the final sentence which has been 
 annulled, the condemned person should have suffered some corporal 
 
 penalty, if another one Bhould be imposed upon him in the new sen- 
 tence, the time of that previously served and the importance thereof 
 -hall l>e considered in the fulfillment of the latter. 
 
 Am. 961. Even though the person punished shall have died, his 
 -widow, ascendant- or descendants, Legitimate, legitimized, or natu- 
 ral acknowledged, may request a review of the action for any of the 
 causes mentioned in article 954 for the purpose of rehabilitating the 
 memory of the decedent and for the punishment of the real culprit 
 in a proper ease. 
 
LIBKO SEXTO 
 
 DEL PROCEDIMIENTO PARA EL JUICIO SOBRE FALTAS. 
 TITULO PRIMERO. 
 
 DEL JUICIO SOBRE FALTAS EN PRIMERA INSTANCIA. 
 
 Art. 962. Luego que el juez municipal tenga noticia de haberso 
 cometido alguna de las faltas previstas en el libro III del c6digo penaJ 
 que pueda perseguirse de oficio, mandara convocar a juicio verbal al 
 fiscal municipal, al querellante si le hubiere, al presunto culpable y a 
 los testigos que puedan dar razon de los hechos, senalando dia y hora 
 para la celebracion del juicio. 
 
 Art. 963. Del mismo modo dispondra la celebracion del juicio ver- 
 bal, pero sin convocar al fiscal municipal, cuando la falta solo pueda 
 perseguirse a instancia de parte legitima y esta solicite la represion. 
 
 Art. 96-4. El juicio debera celebrarse en el local del juzgado muni- 
 cipal dentro de los tres dias siguientes al de la fecha del en que tuviere 
 noticia el juez de haberse cometido la falta. 
 
 El juez municipal podra. sin embargo, de oficio 6 a instancia de 
 parte, senalar un dia mas lejano para la celebracion del juicio, cuando 
 haya para ello causa bastante, que hara constar en el expediente. 
 
 Cuando algiin testigo importante, 6 una de las partes que resida 
 dentro del termino municipal, estuvieren fisicamente impedidos de 
 concurrir al local del juzgado, podra tambien el juez disponer la 
 celebracion del juicio en el punto en que considere conveniente. fun- 
 dando su resoluci6n. 
 
 Art. 965. A la citacion qu, se haga a los presuntos culpablea acorn- 
 panara copia de la querella, si se hubiese presentado, y en dieha 
 citacion Be expresara" que el citado debe acudiral juicio con Las pruebas 
 que tenga. Siempre deber&n transcurrir, cuando menos, yeinticuatro 
 boras cut re el acto de la citacion del presunto culpable y el de la cele- 
 braci6n del juicio, si <•! citado reside dentro del termino municipal; y 
 un dia mas por cada •_'<» kil6metros (U^ distancia, ai residiere fuera de 61. 
 
 Art. 966. Cuando los citados como partes y Los testigos no compa- 
 rezcan ni aleguen justa causa para dejar de hacerlo, podran ser multados. 
 
BOOK SIXTH. 
 
 PROCEEDINGS IN ACTIONS UPON MISDEMEANORS. 
 TITLE FIRST. 
 
 ACTIONS UPON MISDEMEANORS AT FIRST INSTANCE. 
 
 Am. 962. A- soon as the municipal judge shall have information 
 of the commission of any of the misdemeanors mentioned in Book III 
 of the penal code which can be prosecuted at the instance of the Gov- 
 ernment, it shall order the municipal fiscal, the complainant, if there 
 be any. the presumed culprit, and the witnesses who can testify as to 
 the acts to appear foran oral trial, setting a day and hour for the hearing. 
 
 Ai;t. 963. In the same manner he shall order the holding of an 
 oral trial, hut without summoning the 1 municipal fiscal, when the mis- 
 demeanor can be prosecuted only at the instance of a Legitimate party 
 and said party requests the punishment. 
 
 Art. '.tt'p-f. The trial must he held in the court room of the municipal 
 court within throe days following the date upon which the judge shall 
 have had notice of the commission of the misdemeanor. 
 
 The municipal judge may. nevertheless, at his own instance or on 
 motion of a party, set a day beyond said period for the holding of a 
 trial, if there he sufficient cause therefor, which must appear in the 
 proceedings. 
 
 If some important witness or one of the parties residing within the 
 municipal district should be physically unable to appear at court, the 
 judge may also order the holding of the trial at the point he may con- 
 sider advisable, stating bis reasons for his decision. 
 
 Aim. 965. A copy of the complaint, if any shall have been tiled. 
 shall be attached to the citation served upon the presumed culprits, 
 and in -aid citation -hall be stated that the person cited must appear 
 at the trial with the evidence in his possession. Twenty-four hours 
 at Least must elapse between the service of the citation upon the pre- 
 sumed culprit and the time for holding the trial, if the person cited 
 resides within the municipal district, and one day more for every 20 
 
 kilometers, if he resides without it. 
 
 AkT. '.ttitl. When the persons cited as parties and the witnesses shall 
 
 not appear, nor allege sufficient cause for failing to do so. they may be 
 240 
 
 18473—01 31 
 
24] 
 
 en hi cantidad que determine el juez municipal, hasta el maximum de 
 62.50 pesetas. 
 
 En la misma multa incurriran los peritos que do acudan al llama- 
 miento del juez municipal. 
 
 Art. 967. A los testigos y a los presuntos culpables que residan 
 fuera del territorio municipal se les recibira* declaracion por medio de 
 exhorto, con citacion del querellante particular, si lo hubiere, y en 
 presencia del ministerio fiscal, si la falta pudiere perseguirse de 
 oficio. 
 
 Dichas declaraciones se recibiran y redactaran con las formalidades 
 establecidas respectivamente en la presente ley. 
 
 Art. 968. En el caso de que por motivo justo no*pueda celebrarse 
 el juicio verbal en el dia senalado, 6 de que no pueda concluirse en an 
 solo acto, el juez municipal senalara el dia mas inmediato posible para 
 su celebracion 6 continuacion, haciendolo saber a los interesados. 
 
 Art. 969. El juicio sera publico, dando principio por la lectura de 
 la querella, si la hubiere, siguiendo a esto el examen de los testigos 
 convocados. y practicandose las demas pruebas que propongan el 
 querellante, denunciator y fiscal municipal, si asistiere, siempre que 
 el juez las considere admisibles. Seguidamente se oira al acusado, se 
 examinaran los testigos que presente en su descargo, y se practicaran 
 las demas pruebas que ofrezca y fueren pertinentes, observandose las 
 prescripcioncs de esta ley en cuanto scan aplicables. Acto continuo 
 expondran de palabra las partes lo que crean conveniente en apoyo de 
 sus respectivas pretensiones, hablando primero el ministerio fiscal si 
 asistiere. despues el querellante particular, y por ultimo el acusado. 
 
 El fiscal municipal asistira a los juicios sobre Ealtas, siempre <\uo :i 
 ellos sea citado con arreglo al articulo 962. 1 
 
 Art. 970. Si el presunto culpable de una falta reside fuera del t»'r- 
 mino municipal, no tendra obligacion de concurrir al acto del juicio. y 
 podrd dirigir al juez municipal escrito alegando lo que estime con- 
 veniente en su defensa, y apoderar persona que presente en aquel acto 
 las pruebas de descargo ((ue tuviere. 
 
 Art. 971. La ausencia del acusado no suspenders' la celebiaci6n 
 
 ni la l-esolucion del juicio. siempre que COnste habei-sele eitailo con las 
 
 formalidades prescritas en esta ley. y con los requisitos del articulo 
 '.if,:,. ;'i no ser que el juez municipal, de oficio 6 ;i instancia de parte, 
 crea oecesaria la declaracion de aquel. 
 
 1 La int'iarciuii de este artfeulo, como demera instrucci6n y procedimiento, no ea 
 admisible como motivo de casaci6n en on recurso por Lnf racci6n de ley contra sen- 
 tencia deflnitiva: [Sentenciadi 18 & Novkmbredi 1883.) 
 
241 
 
 fined the amount which the municipal judge ma\ fix, not to exceed 
 62.50 pesetas. 
 
 The same fine shall be incurred l>\ the experts who do not appear on 
 the call of the municipal judge. 
 
 Aim. 967. The testimony of witnesses and presumed culprits, resid- 
 ing beyond the municipal district, shall be taken by means of letters 
 rogatory, with a citation of the private complainant, if there be any, 
 ami in die presence of the public prosecutor, if the misdemeanor can 
 be prosecuted by the Government. 
 
 Said depositions shall he taken and drafted with the formalities 
 
 respectn el} established in this law . 
 
 Aki. 968. In ease that for sufficient cause it should not be possible 
 to hold the oral trial upon the day fixed, or that it cannot he concluded 
 at one sitting, the municipal judge shall set the first day possible for 
 the holding or continuation thereof, informing the persons interested 
 of the same. 
 
 Aki. '"'.'.i. The trial shall he public and shall be begun by the read- 
 ing of the complaint, if there be any, followed by an examination of 
 the witnesses called and the other evidence proposed by the complain- 
 ant, denouncer, and municipalised, if present, shall be taken, provided 
 that the judge considers the same admissible. Thereupon the accused, 
 and the witnesses he may present in his defence shall be heard, and the 
 other evidence shall be taken which he may off er and which is perti- 
 nent, the provisions of this law in so far as applicable being observed. 
 Thereupon the parties shall state verbally what they may deem proper 
 in support of their respective contentions, the public prosecutor, if 
 present, speaking first, and then the private complainant, and finally 
 the accused. 
 
 The municipal fiscal shall attend trials upon misdemeanors, provided 
 he is cited in accordance with article '.tt;^. 1 
 
 Akt. 970. If the person presumed to be guilty of a misdemeanor 
 should reside outside of the municipal district he shall not be obliged 
 to appear at the trial, and he may address to the municipal judge a 
 petition pleading what he may deem proper in his defence, and 
 empower a person to present at said proceeding the evidence for his 
 defence which he may have. 
 
 Akt. 971. The absence of the accused shall not stay the holding nor 
 the decision of the trial, provided that it shall appear that he has been 
 cited with the formalities prescribed in this law and with the requisites 
 of article 965, unless the municipal judge, at his own instance or on 
 motion of a party, should consider the deposition of the former 
 necessary. 
 
 1 The violation of this article being of mere examination and procedure, is net :i<lmis- 
 aible t'"' annulment in an appeal for violation of law against a anal judgment 
 i Decision of November 18, 1888.) 
 
242 
 
 Akt. !>72. De cada juicio se extendera un acta diaria. expresando 
 clara y sucintamente lo actuado, la cual we tirmara por todos los con- 
 currentes al mismo que puedan hacerlo, a cuyo efecto deber£ el juez 
 municipal adoptar las disposiciones necesariaa para que no se ausenten 
 hasta que dicha acta este" extendida. 
 
 Art. 973. Dentro del termino fijado en el parrafo segnndo del arti- 
 culo 203, el juez municipal dictara sentencia. 
 
 Art. 974. La sentencia se llevara a efecto por el juez municipal 
 inmediatamente de transcurrido el termino fijado en el cuarto parrafo 
 del articulo 212, si no hubiere apelado ninguna de las partes. 
 
 Art. 975. Si se hubiese apelado, se admitira en ambos efectoe <•] 
 rccurso para ante el juez de instruccion a que corresponda el juzgado 
 municipal, haciendose eonstar la interposition del recurso por dili- 
 gencia que extendera el secretario municipal y firuiara el apelante. y 
 si no supiere, un testigo a su ruego. 
 
 Art. 976. Admitida que sea la apelacion, se remiti^an los autos 
 originates por el juez municipal al de instruccion, haciendose saber la 
 remision y emplazilndose al fiscal municipal si hubiere sido parte en 
 el juicio, } T a los demas interesados. para que en el termino de cinco 
 diasacudan a usar de su derecho ante el juez de instruccion. 
 
•_' \ 2 
 
 Am. 978. A daily record shall be made <>f each trial, stating clearly 
 and succinctly the proceedings had, which shall be signed by all those 
 present thereat who are able t<> do so; for which purpose the municipal 
 judge shall take the accessary measures to prevent their absenting 
 
 themselves until -aid record i- made. 
 
 Aim. 973. Within the period fixed in the second paragraph of arti- 
 cle 203 the judge -hall pronounce sentence. 
 
 Aim. 974. The sentence -hall he carried out by the municipal judge 
 immediately after the period fixed in the fourth paragraph of article 
 212 -hall have expired if none of the parties shall have appealed. 
 
 Art. 975. If an appeal shall have been taken it shall ho admitted 
 both for a review and a stay of proceedings to the proper judge of 
 examination to which the municipal court may pertain, the interposi- 
 tion of the appeal being made a matter of record by the municipal sec- 
 retary and signed by the appellant, or by a witness at his request 
 should he not be able to do so. 
 
 Art. 976. After the admission of the appeal the original proceed- 
 ings shall be sent by the municipal judge to the examining judge, such 
 transmission being communicated to the municipal fiscal if he shall 
 have taken part in the trial, and to the other persons interested, all of 
 them being cited, in order that within the period of five days they 
 may appear before the examining judge and allege their rights. 
 
TfTULO II. 
 
 DEL JUICIO SOBRE FALTAS EN SEGUNDA INSTANCIA. 
 
 Art. 977. Recibidas las diligencias por el juez de instruccion y trans- 
 currido que sea el termino del emplazamiento, si el apelahte Be hubiere 
 personado, senalara dia para la vista, mandando que se pongan de 
 maniriesto a las partes en la secretaria por el termino de cuarenta y 
 ocho horas. Si el apelante no se hubiese personado en el te'rmino del 
 emplazamiento, el juez declarara desierto el recurso y devolvera" los 
 autos al juez municipal a costa de aquel. 
 
 En esta segunda instancia intervendra. en representacion del minis- 
 terio fiscal . el fiscal municipal en quien delegue el fiscal de la respec- 
 tiva audiencia. Podra tambien llevar su representacion cualquiera de 
 los auxiliares del ministerio fiscal de la misma audiencia. designado 
 por el fiscal, cuando el juzgado de instruccion resida en la misma po- 
 blacion que la audiencia. 
 
 Art. 978. La vista sera publica y comenzara por la Lectura de los 
 autos remitidos. Se oira en seguida al fiscal, cuya asistencia serfi 
 precisa si la falta fuere de las que deben perseguirse de oficio. y a los 
 interesados 6 a sus legitimos representantes si concurrieren, y acto 
 continuo se, dictara sentencia, la cual se notiticara a dic-ho fiscal y a los 
 interesados presentes. 
 
 Art. 979. No se admitira en la segunda instancia otra prueba que la 
 que, habiendo sido propuesta en la primera, no hubiere podido prac- 
 ticarse por causa ajena a la voluntad del que la hubiese propuesto. 
 
 Art. 980. Para hacer la prueba a que se refiere el articulo anterior, 
 podra coiifederse un lermino que no pase de diez dias, expidi^ndose 
 para que tenga lugar los mandamienlos y exhortos t|iie t'neren oecesa- 
 rios. 
 
 ART. 981. Contra la sentencia que se dicte en segunda instancia. DO 
 lialirii lugar a iinis recurso que el de casacion por inl'raccit'ui de ley. 
 
 Si t ranscurrido el termino fijado en el parral'o cuarto del articulo 212 
 no se hubiese preparado el recurso mencionado, el juez de instrucci6n 
 inandara devolver al juez municipal los autos originales, acompafian- 
 
 248 
 
TITLE II. 
 
 ACTIONS UPON MISDEMEANORS IN SECOND INSTANCE. 
 
 Akt. '••77. After the proceedings have been received by the examin- 
 ing judge :in<l upon the expiration of the period of the summons, if 
 the appellant shall have entered an appearance, he shall set a day for 
 the hearing, ordering that they be exhibited to the parties in the office 
 of the secretary for a period of forty-eight hours. If the appellant 
 should not have entered an appearance within the period of the sum- 
 mons, the judge shall declare the appeal to have been abandoned, and 
 shall return the proceedings to the municipal judge at the cost of the 
 former. 
 
 The municipal fiscal who may be delegated therefor by the fiscal of 
 the proper audiencia shall appear on behalf of the department of pub- 
 lic prosecution at this second instance. The department may also be 
 represented by any of its assistants of the said audiencia appointed by 
 the fiscal when the seat of the court of examination is the same town 
 as that of the audiencia. 
 
 Ain. 978. The bearing shall lie public and shall begin with the read- 
 ing of the proceedings transmitted. Thereupon the fiscal shall be 
 heard, whose attendance shall be necessary if the misdemeanor be o*f 
 those whi.h musl be prosecuted by the government, or the persons 
 interested, or their legitimate representatives if they attend: and 
 thereupon sentence shall be pronounced, which shall be communicated 
 to said fiscal and to the persons interested present. 
 
 Ai:t. 979. Xo other evidence shall be admitted at second instance 
 except that which, having been proposed at first instance, could not 
 
 have been taken for a cause beyond the control of the person pro- 
 posing it. 
 
 Akt. 980. In order to secure the evidence referred to in the fore- 
 going article, a period not to exceed ten days may be granted, the 
 necessary mandates or Letters rogatory being issued in order that it 
 
 may be taken. 
 
 Akt. 981. There shall be no other remedy but an appeal for annul- 
 ment of judgment for violation of law against a sentence rendered at 
 
 second instance. 
 
 If, upon the expiration of the period fixed in the fourth paragraph 
 
 of article 212, the appeal mentioned should not have been prepared, 
 the judge of examination shall order the return to the municipal judge 
 
 243 
 
244 
 
 dolus con certificacion de la Bentencia dictada, para que fete proceda a 
 su ejecucion. 
 
 Art. 982. Los jueces municipalea reuniran todas las actuaciones de 
 cada juicio v las coleccionaraD a fin de ano, formando con ellaa Los 
 tomos aecesarios que, despufe de convenientemente encuadernados, se 
 conservaran en el archivo del mismo juzgado. 
 
24 I 
 
 of the original proceedings, accompanying thereto a certificate of the 
 sentence rendered, in order thai the latter maj proceed to its execution. 
 Aim. 982. The municipal judges Bhall keep all the proceedings of 
 each trial and ^hall make a collection thereof at the end of everyyear, 
 forming with the same the necessary volumes, which, after being 
 properly bound, shall be preserved in the archives of the said court. 
 
LIBRO SEPTIMO. 
 DE LA EJECUCION DE LAS SENTENCIAS. 
 
 Art. 983. Todo procesado absuelto por la sentencia sera* puesto en 
 libertad inmediatamente, a menos que el ejercicio de un recurso que 
 produzca efectos suspensivos 6 la existencia de otros motives legales, 
 hagan necesario el aplazamiento de la excarcelacion. lo eual se ordenara 
 por auto motivado. 
 
 Art. 984. La ejecucion de la sentencia en Los juieios sobre faltaa 
 eorresponde al juez municipal que haya conocido del juicio. 
 
 El juez de instruccion que haya conocido en apelacion de un juicio 
 sobre faltas, remitira certiticacion de la sentencia firme al juez munici- 
 pal correspondiente para los efectos del parrafo anterior. 
 
 Art. 985. La ejecucion de las sentencias en causas p<>r delitos, corres- 
 ponde al tribunal que ha} T a dictado la que sea firme. 
 
 Art. 986. Sin embargo de lo dispuesto en el articulo anterior, la sen- 
 tencia dictada a continuation de la de casacion por la sala segunda del 
 Tribunal Supremo, se ejecutara por el tribunal que hubiese pronun- 
 ciado la sentencia casada. en vista de la certiticacion que al efecto le 
 remitira la referida sala. 
 
 Art. '.'87. Cuando el tribunal a quien corresponda la ejecucion de 
 la sentencia no pudiere practical- por si niismo todas las diligencias 
 neccsiirias. comisionara al juez del partido 6 demareacion en que del>an 
 tener efecto, para que las practique. 
 
 AJRT. 988. Cuando una sentencia sea firme con arregloa lo dispuesto 
 en el articulo 141 de esta lev, lo declarara* as! el juez 6 el tribunal que 
 la haya dictado. 
 
 Heclm esta declaracion, se procedera* ;i ejecutar la sentencia aunque 
 el reo este sometido ;i otra causa, en cuyo caso se le conducird, cuando 
 Sea necesario. desde el estableciniiento penal en (pie se halle ciunpliendo 
 
 la condena, al lugar donde se este instruyendo la causa pendiente. 
 
 \i:i. 989. Cuando la pena impuesta en sentencia firme sea la de 
 muerte, la sala del Tribunal Supremo n<> remitira' la certificaci6n que 
 se express en el articulo 986 basta que el Ministro de Ultramar haya 
 acusado el recibo del informe de que se trata en el articulo 953. 
 
 Bjecutada que sea la pena <!•• muerte, se extenders' en los autos dill 
 
 246 
 
BOOK SEVENTH. 
 
 EXECUTION OF SENTENCES. 
 
 Alt. 983. Every accused person acquitted by a sentence shall 
 immediately be placed at liberty, unless the exercise of a remedy which 
 produces a Btay <>t' execution, or the existence of other legal grounds 
 shall render the postponement of the imprisonment aecessary, which 
 shall be ordered in a writ setting forth the grounds for the same. 
 
 A u i . 984. The execution of a sentence in action- upon misdemeanors 
 pertains to the municipal judge who may have taken cognizance of the 
 trial. 
 
 The judge of examination who shall have taken cognizance on appeal 
 of an action upon a misdemeanor, shall transmit a certified copy of 
 the final sentence to the proper municipal judge for the purposes of the 
 foregoing paragraph. 
 
 Art. 985. The execution of a sentence in causes involving crimes 
 pertains to the court which shall have pronounced the final sentence. 
 
 Akt. '.•st,. Notwithstanding the provisions of the foregoing article, 
 a sentence rendered after an annulment by the second chamber of the 
 Supreme Court, shall be executed by the court which shall have pro- 
 nounced the sentence annulled, in view of the certificate transmitted 
 to it by the said chamber for the said purpose. 
 
 Akt. 987. When the court to which the execution of the sentence 
 pertains, should not itself be able to take all the measures necessary, 
 it shall commission the judge of the district or circuit in which theb- 
 aic to l»e carried out to do so. 
 
 Akt. 988. When a sentence is final, in accordance with the provi- 
 sions of article 141 of this law, the judge or court which rendered it 
 -hall make a declaration to this effect. 
 
 After this declaration has been made, the execution of the sentence 
 shall be proceeded with, even though the, criminal be subject to another 
 cause, in which case he shall he conducted, when aecessary, from the 
 penal institution in which he is serving his sentence, to the place where 
 the pending cause is being held. 
 
 Aim. 989. When the penalty imposed in a final sentence is that of 
 death, the chamber of the Supreme Court shall not transmit the cer- 
 tificate mentioned in article 986 until the Colonial Minister -hall have 
 acknowledged receipt of the report referred to in article 953. 
 
 After the penalty of death has been executed, a record shall lie 
 
 246 
 
246 
 
 gencia por el secretario quo hubiese asistido a ella, d&ndose conoci- 
 niiento inmediatamente al Ministerio de Ultramar y al Tribunal 
 Supremo. 1 
 
 Art. 990. Las penas se ejecutanin en la forma y tiempo prescritoa 
 en el codigo penal y en Los reglamentos. 
 
 Corresponde al juez 6 tribunal *i quien el presente codigo impone 
 el deber hacer ejecutar la sentencia, adoptar .sin dilacion las medidas 
 necesarias para que el condenado ingrese en el establecimiento penal 
 destinado al efecto, a cuyo tin requerira el auxilio de las autoridades 
 administrativas, que debemn prestarselo sin excusa ni pretexto alguno. 
 
 La competencia del juez 6 tribunal para hacer cumplir la sentencia 
 excluye la de cualquiera autoridad gubernativa hasta que el condenado 
 tenga ingreso en el establecimiento penal 6 se traslade al lugar en 
 donde deba cumplir la condena. 
 
 Los tribunales ejerceran ademas las facultades de inspection que las 
 leyes y reglamentos les atribuyan sobre la manera de cumplirse las 
 penas. 
 
 Art. 991. Los confinados que se supongan en estado de demencia 
 seran constituidos en observacion, instruyendosc al efecto por la co- 
 mandancia del presidio en que aquellos se encuentren un expediente 
 informative de los hechos y motivos que hayan dado lugar a la sos- 
 pecha de la demencia, en el que se consigne el primer juicio, 6 por lo 
 menos, la certificacion de los facultativos que los hayan examinado y 
 observado. 
 
 Art. 992. Consignada la gravedad de la sospecha, el comandante 
 del presidio dara cuenta inmediatamente, con copia literal del expe- 
 diente instruido, al presidente del tribunal sentenciador de que proce- 
 dan los confinados, sin per juicio de ponerlo en conocimiento de la 
 direccion general de establecimientos penales. 
 
 Art. 993. El presidente pasara el expediente a que se refiere el 
 articulo anterior al tribunal sentenciador, el cual, con preferemia. 
 oini al fiscal y al acusador particular de la causa si lo hubicre, y dan- 
 
 1 Por Real decreto 'If i' <1<' Aliril de 1888, se dispuso: 
 
 "Artfculo I." El ordende prelaci6n para el cumplimiento de lascondenas quesimul- 
 taneamente se Lmpongau a un mismo reo, debe senarlarleel tribunal reepectivo; i>er<> 
 si la- circunetancias no ban permitido hacer eete sefialamiento, el Ministerio de Gratia 
 y Jueticia seguira* el eetablecido en el articulo 89 del codigo penal. 
 
 "Aki. 2.° Cuando un reo este* cumpliendo una pena y Bele impuBiere otra mis grave, 
 se Buspenderd desde Luego el cumplimiento de aquella para que extinga 6sta, dejando 
 el reeto de la suspendida para que la cumpla al terminar la tie mayor gravedad, 
 
 "Akt. :;." Siempre que Be haga usodelo preceptuado en este decreto, se pondra* inme- 
 diatamente en conocimiento del tribunal 6 tribunales que uubieren sentenciado al 
 
 reo. ' ' 
 
246 
 
 made in the proceedings l>\ the secretary who shall have attended 
 it. ami shall immediately inform the Colonial Department and the 
 Supreme ( louii thereof. ' 
 
 Am. 990. Penalties shall be executed in the form and at tin- time 
 prescribed in the penal code and the regulations. 
 
 it is the duty of tin- judge or court upon whom this code imposes 
 the duty of enforcing the execution of a sentence, to adopt without 
 delay the measures necessary in order that the person condemned 
 enter the penal institution provided therefor, for which purpose he 
 shall call upon the assistance of the administrative authorities, who 
 must furnish the same without any excuse or pretext whatsoever. 
 
 The jurisdiction of the judge or court to enforce the compliance of 
 the sentence excludes that of any administrative authority until the 
 person condemned shall have entered the penal institution or is taken 
 to the place where he is to serve his sentence. 
 
 Courts shall furthermore exercise the powers of supervision which 
 the laws and regulation- vest in them with regard to the manner of 
 f ulfilling penalties. 
 
 Ai:t. 991. Confined persons who are supposed to be in a state of 
 insanity shall be placed under observation, a report being prepared 
 for the purpose by the chief of the penitentiary in whieh they may 
 be. stating the acts and grounds which may have given rise to a sus- 
 picion of insanity, and in which shall be embodied the first judgment, 
 or at least a certificate of the physician who may have examined and 
 observed them. 
 
 A k i . '■>'■'-. After the gravity of the suspicion has been established, 
 the chief of the penitentiary shall immediately inform thereof the pre- 
 siding judge of the sentencing court from which the confined persons 
 came, transmitting a literal copy of the proceedings had, without prej- 
 udice to informing the general administration of penal institutions 
 thereof. 
 
 Akt. 993. The presiding judge shall transmit the proceedings 
 referred to in the foregoing article to the sentencing court, which shall 
 immediately hear the fiscal and the private accuser in the cause, if there 
 
 1 My a royal decree of April !t, ]sss, it was ordered: 
 
 '•.\i:r. 1. The order of preference for the fulfillment of penalties which are simul- 
 taneously imposed upon the same criminal must be fixed by the respective court; 
 but if the circumstances have not permitted this to be done, the Department of I rrace 
 and Justice shall ol>.-erve the order established in article 89 of the penal code. 
 
 "AST. -. When a criminal is serving one sentence and another heavier one is 
 imposed upon him, the fulfillment of the former shall be suspended at once, in order 
 that he may extinguish the latter, leaving the hulance of that suspended for fulfill- 
 ment upon the termination of the greater one. 
 
 ••Akt. :;. Whenever the provisions of this decree are made use of, the court or 
 
 courts which shall have sentenced the criminal shall be immediately informed 
 thereof." 
 
247 
 
 dose intervenci6n v audiencia al defensor del penado 6 nombr&ndosele 
 de oficio para este caso si no lo tuviere, acordara la instruccion mis 
 amplia y formal sobre los hechos y el estado fisico y moral de los 
 pacientes, por los mismos medios legates de prueba que se hubieran 
 empleado .si cl incidente hubiese ocurrido durante el seguimiento de la 
 causa, coniisionando al efecto al juez de instruccion del partido en que 
 se hallen los continados. 
 
 Art. 994. Sustanciado el incidente a que se refieren Los articulos 
 anteriores en juicio contradictorio si hubiese oposicion, y en forma 
 ordinaria si no la hubiese, y despues de oir las declaraciones juradas de 
 los peritos en el arte de curar y, en su caso, de la Academia de Medi- 
 cina y Cirugia, se dictara el fallo queproceda. El fallo se comunicara* 
 al comandante del presidio quien, si so hubiese declarado la demencia, 
 trasladara al penado demente al establecimiento que corresponda. todo 
 sin perjuicio decumplir conlo que elcodigo penal previene si. en cual- 
 quier tiempo, el demente recobrase su juicio. 
 
 Art. 995. Cuando la pena impuesta sea la de interdiccion civil, 
 cuidara el juez 6 tribunal de que se observen las reglas siguientes 
 sobre efectos civiles de la interdiccion: 
 
 l a . Si el penado con la interdiccion civil fuese soltero y estuviere 
 emancipado, se le proveem, segun su edad, de curador ejemplar u 
 ordinario. ti tin de que administre sus bienes y aplique los productos 
 en la parte necesaria a cubrir sus obligaciones. 
 
 2. a Lo mismo se observara si el penado fuere casado y se hallare 
 separado de su conyuge por sentencia de divorcio. 
 
 3. a El nombramiento de curador en los casos a que se refieren las 
 dos reglas anteriores, se hara con sujecion a lo prescrito en la ley de 
 enjuiciamiento civil. 
 
 l. a Si cl penado estuviere casado y no separado por la sentencia de 
 divorcio de su mujer, se encargara" esta de la administracion de los 
 bienes de la sociedad conyugal. 
 
 Si la mujer del penado fuere do menor edad, se In proveerfi de cura 
 dor. babiendo 'le ser preferidos para este cargo sucesivamente el padre, 
 madre, abuclos, hermanos y parientes m;is proximo- de la menor. 
 
 .">. ' Los bienes del penado que corropondan ,i la clase de los com- 
 prendidos en el articulo *2<>io de la ley de enjuiciamiento civil no 
 podran ser enajenados, hipotecados, empeffados ni gravados, sino en 
 la forma y con las solemnidades establecidas en los articulos 2011 \ 
 siguientes de la misma ley. 1 
 
 V6anse ins articulos <!«• referenda en el A.pe'ndice ill. 
 
247 
 
 U- any, and counsel for the convict Bhall be allowed to appear and 
 shall be beard, or one shall be : t j >i >< > i 1 1 1 * '« I i x officio for this case, should 
 be not have any; it shall order the fullest and most formal investigation 
 of the acts and the physical and moral condition of the patients by the 
 same legal means of proof which would have been employed if the 
 incident had occurred during the course of the cause, the judge of 
 examination <»t' the district in which the confined persons may he being 
 commissioned for the purpose. 
 
 Akt. 994. After the incident referred to in the foregoing articles 
 has been heard in a contradictory action, if there be opposition, and 
 in the ordinary form if there be none, and after hearing the sworn 
 statements of the experts in the art of curing, and. in a proper case, of 
 the Academy of Medicine and Surgery, the proper decision shall he 
 rendered. The decision shall he communicated to the head of the 
 penitentiary who. if the insanity shall have been declared, shall trans- 
 fer the insane criminal to the proper institution, all without prejudice 
 to complying with the provisions of the penal code if at any time the 
 lunatic shall recover his reason. 
 
 A 1: i . 995. If the penalty imposed be that of civil interdiction, the 
 judge or court shall take care that the following rules upon the civil 
 effect of the interdiction be observed: 
 
 1. If the person punished by the civil interdiction should he single 
 and emancipated, he shall be assigned, according to his age, an exem- 
 plary or ordinary curator, in order that he may administer his prop- 
 erty and apply the proceeds thereof in so far as necessary to meet his 
 obligations. 
 
 •1. The same -hall be observed if the person punished be married 
 and is separated from his spouse by a decree of divorce. 
 
 :;. The appointment of curator in the cases referred to in the two 
 preceding rales shall be made subject to the provisions of the law of 
 civil procedure. 
 
 1. If the convict should be married and not separated from his wife 
 by a decree of divorce, the latter shall take charge of the administra- 
 tion of the property of the conjugal partnership. 
 
 If the wife of the convict should be under legal age, she shall be 
 assigned a curator, preference being given for this charge successively 
 to the father, mother, grand parents, brothers, and sisters and nearest 
 relatives of the minor. 
 
 .".. The property of the convict belonging to the class included in 
 Art. 201 of the law of civil procedure cannot be alienated, mortgaged, 
 pledged. Qor incumbered, except in the manner and with the formali- 
 ties prescribed in articles 2011 et seq. of the said law. 1 
 
 articles referred to in Appendix III. 
 
24S 
 
 H. a Lo dispuesto en hi regla anterior ae obaervara tambien respecto 
 de los bienea de la misina clase de la mujer del penado que fuere menor 
 de edad. 
 
 7. a La esposa que fuere mayor de edad podra disponer libremente 
 de los bienea de cualquiera clase que le pertenezcan. 
 
 8. a Los hijo.s del penado menores de edad estaran sometidos al poder 
 de su madre, y si no la tuvieren, a la autoridad del tutor 6 curador, 
 que sera el miamoque fuere nombrado para el padre. 
 
 9. a El penado que estuviere desempepando el cargo de tutor 6 cura- 
 dor cesara en sua funcionea y se proveera* de nuevo guardador al menor 
 incapacitado. 
 
 10. Cesara tambien el penado en la administration de bienea ajenoa 
 que tuviere a su cargo por cualquier otro concepto. 
 
 Cuidara asimismo el juez 6 tribunal de que se inacriba la prohibition 
 de disponer de los bienea en los regiatros de la propiedad de los parti- 
 dos en que el penado los tuviere. 
 
 Art. 996. Las tercerias de dominio 6 de mejor derecho que puedan 
 deducirse, se sustanciaran y decidiran eon sujecion :i las disposiciones 
 establecidas en la ley de enjuiciamiento civil. 1 
 
 Art. 997. El juez de instruecion & quien se hubiere cometido la 
 practica de algunas diligenciaa para la ejeeucion de la sentencia, dara 
 inmediatamente cuenta del cumplimiento de las mismas al tribunal aen- 
 tenciador, con testimonio en relacion de las practicadaa al intento, el 
 cual se unira a la causa. 
 
 Art. 998. Las referidas diligenciaa se archivaran por el secretario 
 del juez que en ellaa haya intervenido. 
 
 disposici6n final. 
 
 Quedan derogadas todos las leyes, reales decretos, reglamentos, 
 ordenes y fueros anteriores en cuanto contengan reglas de enjuicia- 
 miento criminal para los jueces y tribunales del fuero comun. 
 
 1 La ley de enjuiciamiento civil vigente en Cuba y Puerto Eticodedicaa* las tercerfas 
 
 los articulos 1530 a 1541 (v6ase el Ap6ndice III). 
 
2 1 8 
 
 6. The provisions of the foregoing rule shall also be observed with 
 regard to the property of the same character of the wife of a convict 
 under Legal age. 
 
 7. A wife of legal age may freely dispose of the property of any 
 kind belonging to her. 
 
 8. The minor children of the convict shall be subject to the powerof 
 their mother, and should thej not have any, to the authority of the tutor 
 or curator, who shall be the same who was appointed t*<>r th<' father. 
 
 :'. A convict who shall have been discharging the duties of a tutor 
 or curator shall discontinue hi- functions, and the incapacitated minor 
 shall be assigned a new guardian. 
 
 LO. A convict shall also discontinue the administration <»!' tin- prop- 
 erty <'f another which he may have under his charge for any other 
 reason. 
 
 The judge <>]• court shall take care that the prohibition to dispose of 
 the property be recorded in the registries of property of the districts 
 in which the convict may possess them. 
 
 Akt. :»'.'»;. Interventions of ownership or of a better right which 
 may he interposed shall he heard and determined in accordance with 
 the provisions prescribed in the law of civil procedure. 1 
 
 Akt. 997. The judge of examination to whom the taking of any 
 steps for the execution of any sentence may have been intrusted, shall 
 immediately report the compliance of the same to the sentencing 
 court, transmitting therewith a brief certified statement of the pro- 
 ceedings had for the purpose, which shall be attached to the cause. 
 
 Akt. 998. The said proceedings shall he tiled by the secretary of 
 the judge who -hall have taken part therein. 
 
 FINAL PROVISION. 
 
 All prior law-, royal decrees, regulations, orders, and special laws, 
 in so far a- they contain rules of criminal procedure for judges and 
 courts of the ordinary jurisdiction, are hereby repealed. 
 
 ■The law of civil procedure enforced in Cuba and Porto Rico devotee articles L530 
 t.> L54] to interventions. (See Appendix III.; 
 
 1*473— 01 32 
 
APENDICE I. 
 
 DECKETOS DEL GOBIERNO MILITAR DE CUBA. 
 
 No. 41. 
 
 Cuartel General de la Divisi6n de Cuba. 
 
 Uabatm, 1 ', cU AMI & 1899. 
 El Gobernador General de Cuba ha tenido a bien disponer la publi- 
 cation de lo siguiente: 
 
 organtzaci6n del tribunal supremo. 
 
 I. Se crea por el presente decreto un tribunal que se denominara 
 "* Supremo," que ha de residir en la capital de la isla y que ejercera" 
 su jurisdiction en todo el territorio cubano, sin que pueda haber otro 
 con igual tftulo, caracter ni categoria. 
 
 II. El Tribunal Supremo se compondra de ud Presidents, seis 
 magistrados, un fiscal, dos tenientes-fiscales, un secretario, dos oficialee 
 de sala y demas personal subalterno que luego se enumerara. 
 
 III. El personal subalterno estara constituido por tres oficialee y 
 tree escribientes de secretaria, tres alguaciles, un portero y dos mozos 
 de limpieza que se asignan al tribunal; dos escribiento y un alguacil 
 para la fiscalia. 
 
 IV. Sera una sola la sala de justicia del tribunal, compuesta del 
 Presidente y los seis magistrados. La sala aecesitara* por lo menos 
 de cinco magistrados para dictar autos y sentencias, y de tres para 
 dictar providencias. En los recursos contra sentencias que llevaren 
 consigo sentencias de muerte 6 penas perpetuas, 6 cuando el fiscal 6 la 
 parte acusadora solicitaren la imposici6n de alguna de estas penas, la 
 Bala se compondra' uecesariamente de siete. Todas las resoluciones se 
 dictaran por mayorfa absoluta de los votos que concurran dacordarlas. 
 En los casos de discordia, se estara* a lo que, sobre el particular, dis- 
 pones las leyes procesales. 
 
 \'. Cuando por reousaci6n 6 cualquiei otro motivo este* impedido 
 de Euncionar un magistrado 6 mas de uno, si el aumero de los que 
 quedaren no fuere suficiente para dictar la resoluci6u de (pic se trate, 
 
 suplir:in por su onlen cl presidente de la audicncia de la llal>ana, los 
 
 presidentes *U- sala y los magistrados de la misma. Entre l<>> de igual 
 categoria se preferira* al mas antiguo, y en caso de antiguedad Igual al 
 
 de mayor edad. Kste ultimo ciiteiio se aplicara tamltien a los casos 
 
 •JIM 
 
AITKXMX L 
 
 ORDERS OF THE CUBAN MILITARY GOVERNMENT. 
 
 No. 41. 
 
 Headquarters Dtvision of Cuba, 
 
 Havana, .\j>ril 1£, 1899. 
 The Military Governor of Cuba directs the publication of the fol- 
 lowing order: 
 
 ORGANIZATION OF THE SUPREME COURT. 
 
 I. A Supreme Court is hereby created, which shall sit in the capital 
 of tin' island, and which shall have and shall exercise jurisdiction 
 throughout Cuban territory. No other court or tribunal shall have 
 the same title, character, or category. 
 
 II. The Supreme Court shall be composed of a President or Chief 
 Justice, six associate justices, and one fiscal, two assistant fiscal s. one 
 secretary or chief clerk, two deputy clerks, and such other subordi- 
 nate employees as may hereinafter be provided for. 
 
 III. The subordinate employees shall be six clerks for the secretary; 
 three " algiiacUes" one doorkeeper, two laborers, for the court: two 
 clerks and one " alguacil" for the fiscal. 
 
 IV. As a court of justice, the Supreme Court shall >it as a single 
 body, consisting of the President and the six associate justices. Five 
 justices shall constitute a quorum to render judgment, but three may 
 direct the course of pleadings and procedure. In appeals from sen- 
 tences involving capital punishment or so-called perpetual penalties, 
 or when the fiscal or plaintiff shall apply tor the infliction of any such 
 penalties, not Less than seven justices shall sit at the hearing. All 
 decisions and rulings must be concurred in by a majority of the jus- 
 tices sitting. In case of disagreement, the question shall l»e decided 
 according to the Law of Procedure. 
 
 V. If on account of valid objection to one or more of the justices, 
 or for any cause, then umber of justices is reduced below that required 
 for a quorum, substitutes may be had in the following order: 1st. the 
 president of the audiencia of Havana; 2d, the presidents of the dif- 
 ferent departments of the said audiencia; and 3d, the judge- of the 
 same. Among those of equal grade the senior judge in length of 
 
 service >hall be preferred, and in case two or more shall have the same 
 
 249 
 
250 
 
 en que haya de sustituirse, dentro del mismo Tribunal Supremo. a su 
 presidente 6 a su fiscal. Si se tratare de recttrsos contra un fallo en el 
 que alguno de los que hayan de suplir hubiere concurrido a dictarlo 6 
 intervenido en la tramitacion del juicio en que recaiga, suplira* aquel 
 que en el expuesto orden le siga, absteniendose de toda intervoncion 
 en el recurso el funcionario en el que alguna de tales circunstancias 
 concurra. 
 
 VI. Lo dispuesto en el precedente articulo se entendeni as! mismo 
 aplicable a los casoa de diseordia en materia civil, cuando dentro del 
 mismo Tribunal Supremo no se hallare el numero necesario de diri- 
 mentes. 
 
 DE LA COXSTITUCI6N Y ATRIBUCIONES DEL TRIBUNAL SUPREMO. 
 
 VII. El tribunal se constituira en sala de justicia 6 en sala de 
 go])ierno. Corresponde al Tribunal Supremo constituido en sala de 
 justicia. el conocimiento de los asuntos siguientes: 
 
 1." De las causas que, expresa y limitativamente atribuyan en lo 
 adelante, a su conocimiento las leyes. 
 
 2.° De las causas seguidas contra el Presidente. fiscal, magistrados 
 y tenientes-tiscales del tribunal mismo. 
 
 3." De las seguidas contra el presidente. presidentes de sala. magis- 
 trados, tiscales y tenientes-tiscales de las audiencias. 
 
 4.° De las seguidas contra el secretario y oficialcs de sala del mismo 
 Tribunal Supremo por delitos que hubieran cometido en el ejercicio 
 de sus funciones. 
 
 5." De las causas seguidas contra los secretaries de despacho del 
 Gobernador Militar de la isla y contra los gobernadores civiles de 
 provincias. 
 
 En los cinco casos precedentes conocera en unica instancia y on jui- 
 cio oral y publico. El propio tribunal desionani un magistrado tic 
 audiencia eo especial comision para la instruccion del sumario. 
 
 t'»." De los juicios <!•' resporisabilidad civil contra el Presidente y 
 magistrado del propio Tribunal Supremo 6 presidentes, presidentes de 
 sala y magistrados de las audiencias. 
 
 7." De los incidentes de recusaci6n del Presidente del tribunal y de 
 uiio 6 mas magistrados del mismo. 
 
 En los dos casos precedentes conocera en la forma ordenada por la 
 
 Ley de Enjuiciamiento ( !ivil. 
 
 s." De las cuestiones de acumulaci6n «'> de competencia que se susci- 
 t «■ 1 1 entre jueces y tribunales que no tengan otro superior oomun. 
 
250 
 
 length of service, preference will be determined t>y seniority of age. 
 Thia last rule will also be applied in cases wherein :i member of the 
 court is substituted for the Chief .lust ice. If the case before the court 
 involves a decision, either previously concurred in <>r rendered, in a 
 case in which any of the substitutes have taken a part, other substi- 
 tutes following next in order, as above, shall take their places, and 
 the disqualified judge or judges shall refrain from sitting on the case. 
 
 VI. The provisions of the foregoing article shall likewise apply in 
 all civil cases in which the justices may be divided in opinion, and 
 there shall be lacking the number requisite to decide the issue. 
 
 CONSTITUTION AND ATTRIBUTES OF THE SUPREME COURT. 
 
 VII. The Supreme Court, in addition to its functions as a court of 
 justice, shall also meet in administrative session. When .sitting as a 
 court of justice, the Supreme Court shall have jurisdiction in the fol- 
 lowing cases: 
 
 1. Criminal actions which may be hereafter expressly and specific- 
 ally placed under its jurisdiction. 
 
 '2. Criminal actions instituted against the Chief Justice, associate 
 justices, fiscal or assistant tiscals of the Supreme Court. 
 
 3. Criminal actions against the president of any audiencia, or against 
 the president of one of the sections of an audiencia. 
 
 4. Criminal actions against the chief clerk, or any of the deputy 
 clerks of the Supreme Court for criminal offenses in connection with 
 the discharge of their official duties. 
 
 5. Criminal actions against the secretary of an Executive Depart- 
 ment of the Government, or against the civil government of a province. 
 
 In the cases enumerated in the five preceding paragraphs, the 
 Supreme ( lourt shall have exclusive and original jurisdiction to try and 
 decide t hem in oral and public trial. The court shall designate a judge 
 of an audiencia as a special commission to inquire into such cast's and 
 to present them to the court, 
 
 6. Actions for civil liabilities against the Chief Justice or any of the 
 associate justices of the Supreme Court, or the president of an audien- 
 cia. or any one of its sections, or a judge of such audiencia or section. 
 
 7. Oases of objection to the President of the Supreme Court, or to 
 one or more of its justices. 
 
 In the last two cases the court shall proceed according to the methods 
 prescribed by the Law of Civil Procedure. 
 
 8. Questions of consolidation or joining of actions, and questions of 
 jurisdiction between judges and tribunals who have no other common 
 superior than the Supreme Court. 
 
251 
 
 9.° De los recursos de queja contra los autos en que se deniegue la 
 admision del recurso de casacion por infraceion de ley 6 doctrina 
 legal 6 por quebrantamiento de forma. 
 
 10.° De los recursos de casacion por infraceion de ley 6 doctrina legal 
 que hubiesen sido admitidos. 
 
 11.° De los recursos de casacion por quebrantamiento de forma que 
 hubiesen sido admitidos. 
 
 12.° De las cuestiones de fondo, cuando se hubiere declarado con 
 lugar el recurso interpuesto por inf raccion de ley 6 de doctrina legal. 
 
 Lo dispuesto en los cinco precedentes piirrafos se entendera asi en 
 lo que se refiere a asuntos civiles como criminales, salvo en lo que 
 concierne a la casacion por infraceion de doctrina legal, privativa de 
 los asuntos de caracter civil. 
 
 13.° De los recursos de casacion interpuestos contra las sentencias 
 de los amigables componedores. 
 
 14.° De los recursos de revision asi en materia civil como criminal 
 6 contencioso administrative 
 
 15.° Del cumplimiento de sentencias pronunciadas por tribunales 
 extranjeros con arreglo a los tratados y a las leyes que continuen 
 vigentes y que se celebren 6 dicten en lo sucesivo. Se except ua el 
 caso de que, en los tratados que se celebren se atribuya su conocimiento 
 a otros tribunales. 
 
 16.° De los incidentes sobre si debe concederse audiencia en rebeldia 
 al litigante condenado por el Tribunal Supremo. 
 
 17.° Del procedimiento para la extradicion, cuando conociere de la 
 causa el mismo Tribunal Supremo. 
 
 18.° De las apelaciones de sentencias dictadas por la audiencia de la 
 Habana en asuntos contencioso-administrativo, asi como tambien de 
 los recursos de queja contra los autos en que se deniegue la admision 
 de una apelacion interpuesta en estos asuntos. 
 
 19.° De cualquier otro asunto de caracter judicial, que en lo adelante 
 pudieran deferir las leyes a su especial eompetencia. 
 
 VIII. Corresponderan al Tribunal Supremo, constituido en Bala de 
 gobierno, las i'acultades siguientes: 
 
 L.° Velar por la administraci6n de justicia en todo el territorio 
 cubano. 
 
 2.° Despachar todos los asuntos que per las leyes le scan atribuidos 
 v que no entren en la eompetencia, antes expuesta, de la Bala de 
 justicia. 
 
 3.° Evacuar los informes (im^ el Gobierno pida al tribunal, relatives 
 a la admin istracion de justicia, a la organizacion y regimen de los 
 
251 
 
 9. Review of rulings of audiencias, denying the right of appeal to the 
 Supreme Court, from decisions in which arc alleged errors of law. of 
 Legal doctrine, or defects in procedure. 
 
 LO. Petition- for annulment of judgment for alleged error in law or 
 legal doctrine, in cases where the hearing of such petitions may have 
 been admitted. 
 
 1 1. Petition- for annulment of judgment for alleged defects of form 
 in procedure, in cases where such petition may have 6een admitted. 
 
 !l\ The merits of the case itself, where the annulment of the judg- 
 ment asked for in the petition has been granted by the Supreme Court, 
 on grounds pf error in law or legal doctrine. 
 
 The provisions of the five preceding paragraphs shall apply hoth to 
 civil and to criminal matters, except in BO far as they refer to appeals 
 for error in legal doctrine, which relate exclusively to matters of a 
 civil character. 
 
 13. Petitions for annulment of awards rendered by arbitrators. 
 
 14. Petitions for revision in civil, criminal, and administrative 
 matters (( 'onteruyioso Admmistratwo). 
 
 15. The execution of decisions rendered by foreign courts in 
 accordance with treaties and laws now in force, or which may be 
 enacted or decreed hereafter. Cases are excepted which may, by 
 treaty, be placed under the jurisdiction of other tribunals. 
 
 16. Proceedings to determine if hearing should be granted, when 
 judgment by default has already been rendered by the Supreme 
 Court itself. 
 
 IT. All extradition proceedings in cases wherein the Supreme Court 
 itself has jurisdiction. 
 
 18. Appeals from the decisions of the audiencia of Havana in 
 administrative cases I ( 'ontencioso A3rrdmstratwo), as well as petitions 
 for reversal of decision, in which appeal in such cases is denied. 
 
 19. Of airv other matter of judicial character, which the law may 
 hereafter place under its special jurisdiction. 
 
 VIII. The Supreme Court, when sitting in administrative sessions, 
 i- vested with the following authority and powers: 
 
 1. To supervise the administration of justice throughout Cuban 
 territory. 
 
 •i. To decide all matters which may be attributed to it by law and 
 which are not under the jurisdiction, as above stated, of the court when 
 sitting as a court of justice. 
 
 ?>. To make such reports as the Government may request, concerning 
 the administration of justice, the organization of courts and conduit 
 
252 
 
 tribunales, a los asuntos gubernativos y econ6micos de los mismos; 
 como, en general, ;'i la promulgacion, derogacion y reforma de las leyes. 
 
 •±.° Proponer al Gobierno lo que considere necesario 6 convenient 
 en lo relativo a los asuntos a que se refiere el nuinero anterior. 
 
 5.° Ejercer la jurisdicci6n disciplinaria, en los casos que se deter- 
 minan en la compilation, que fue* promulgada en esta isla. de las dis- 
 posiciones organicas de la administration de justicia y en las leyes 
 procesales, y en la forma que en estos preceptos se establece. 
 
 6.° Nombrar y separar, a propuesta del Presidente, a los empleados 
 subalternos del tribunal salvo lo dispuesto en el Lnciso 12 del articulo 
 XIV y en el articulo XXVII. 
 
 7.° Tendra ademas la intervention que las leyes le concedan en el 
 nombramiento, juramento y toma de posesion de los funcionarios 
 judiciales. 
 
 8.° Dictara disposiciones de caracter reglamentario, para la marcha 
 y orden interior del tribunal, asi como para determinar el traje que 
 sus funcionarios han de usar en actos oficiales. 
 
 IX. La sala de gobierno se compondra, como la de justicia. del 
 Presidente y magistrado del tribunal; pero ademas asistird siempre :i 
 ella el fiscal 6 teniente-fiscal que deba sustituirle, con voz y voto. a 
 menos que se trate del ejercicio de la jurisdiccion disciplinaria, en cuyos 
 casos el ministerio fiscal se limitara* a ejercer las funciones propias 
 de su cargo y de acuerdo con los preceptos mencionados en el numero 
 5 del articulo anterior. 
 
 X. Bastara la concurrencia de cinco funcionarios de los que debeu 
 componerla, para que se estime legalmente constituida la sala de 
 gobierno. Los acuerdos se tomaran por mayoria absoluta (Mitre los 
 concurrentes. En los casos de ejercicio de la jurisdiccion disciplinaria 
 el fiscal 6 teniente que le sustituya ya no se contara* entre los cinco 
 que deben concurrir al acuerdo. 
 
 XI. Las reuniones del Tribunal Supremo en la sala de gobierno 
 tendian lugar una vez por semana. oi'dinaiiamente. a menos que no 
 baya oingun asunto pendiente, 6 en los casos extraordinarios en que el 
 Presidente l<> juzgare preciso y convocare al efecto. 
 
 XII. En todo lo que se reticle a la manera de discutir y votar, modo 
 
 de \crificar las reuniones, asistencia a ellas. funciones del secretario, 
 
 libros de actas y de ^otos reservados y demas particulares concernientes 
 al funcionamiento del tribunal en sala de gobierno, se observardn los 
 preceptos contenidos en el tftulo X de la compilacion antes citada. 
 Se exceptua <•! precepto del articulo ''ill en lo que Be refiere :i la asis- 
 
252 
 
 of business therein, the administration and financial affairs of the judi- 
 ciary, and. in general, the promulgation, repeal, and reform of laws. 
 
 I. To propose to the Government what it may deem advisable or 
 accessary in the matter- t«» which the preceding paragraph refers. 
 
 5. To exercise disciplinary jurisdiction in the cases specified in the 
 Digest of Organic Regulations lor the Administration of Justice 1 and 
 in the law of procedure in the manner prescribed iii -aid Digest. 
 
 • '». To appoint and remove the subordinate employees of the court on 
 the recommendation of the president, except as provided for in para- 
 graph 12, Article XIV. a. .«! Article XXVII. 
 
 7. To exercise such control as the laws may confer upon it over the 
 appointment, oath of office, and instalment of judicial officers. 
 
 8. To prescribe regulations for the dress of officers of the court, the 
 method of despatching business, and the maintenance of order in the 
 court. 
 
 IX. The Supreme Court, when in administrative session, shall he 
 composed, as when sitting as a court of justice, of the president and 
 associate justices of the court; but in addition, the fiscal, or assistant 
 fiscal who may represent him, shall invariably be present and shall 
 have the right to speak and vote, except when the question before the 
 court shall involve the exercise of disciplinary jurisdiction; in such 
 cases the fiscal shall confine himself to the ordinary duties of his office, 
 in accordance with the rules mentioned in section 5 of the preceding- 
 article. 
 
 X. Five of the above-mentioned members of the court shall con 
 stitute a quorum to hold administrative session. All decisions shall 
 be made by a majority of the members present, except that in cases 
 involving the exercise of disciplinary jurisdiction, the fiscal or his 
 substitute shall not count to form the aforesaid quorum of five. 
 
 XI. The meetings of the court in administrative session shall ordi- 
 narily be held weekly, unless there should be no business pending 
 before it; but in exceptional cases, the President, if he deem it neces- 
 sary, may call an extra session at any time. 
 
 XII. The court, in administrative session, shall be governed by the 
 rule- contained in Title LO of The Digest, in all matters relating to 
 the methods of voting and debating, the manner of holding sessions, 
 and attendance upon the same, the duties of the secretary, the record- 
 ing of the minutes and of the votes taken, as well as other matter 
 within the province of the court in such session. From this rule are 
 
 '( 'utiipihiciuii de las Dispoeiciones organicas de la Administraci6n de Justicia. Thia 
 will hereafter, in thia decree, !><• referred t«. simply as "The Digest." 
 
253 
 
 fcencia de un tribunal tiscal, que cuando ooncurra en rcpresentacion 
 del fiscal, tendril voz y voto, como queda dicho on el articulo IX. 
 
 XIII. Los acuerdos de la sala de gobierno scran f undados. sin que 
 sea preciso darles la forma de "Resultandos" y " Considerandos," la 
 cual sera potestativa. En los casos de conformidad eon el dictamei) 
 escrito del tiscal y con los inotivos en que lo apoye. bastard que se 
 exprese la conformidad en ambos puntos. 
 
 DEL PRESIDENTS DEL TRIBUNAL. 
 
 XIV. La direccion superior del Tribunal Supremo estara a cargo de 
 su Fresidente, al cual, en tal concepto, corresponderan las siguientes 
 atribuciones: 
 
 1.° Reunir y presidir el tribunal constituido en Sala de justicia 6 de 
 gobierno. 
 
 2.° Hacer cumplir este decreto y todas las leyes que se refieran a 
 funciones que, por su cargo, le esten encomendadas. 
 
 3.° Exponer al Gobierno lo que estime necesario 6 conveniente para 
 la mas cumplida administracion de justicia. 
 
 4.° Recibir y despachar la correspondencia oficial. 
 
 5.° Dar curso, con su informe, a las solicitudes, quejas y consultas 
 que el tribunal, ya constituido en sala de justicia 6 en sala de gobierno, 
 y los magistrados, auxiliares y subalternos del tribunal mismo eleven 
 al Gobierno. 
 
 6.° Recibir las excusas de asistencia de los magistrados, auxiliares y 
 subalternos del tribunal. 
 
 7.° Cuidar de que todos los magistrados, auxiliares y subalternos del 
 tribunal llenen cumplidamente sus deberes, comunicarlcs las ordenes 
 que estime coiwenientes al desempeno de sus funciones. 
 
 8.° Llamar al tiscal para hacerle las indicaciones que considere opor- 
 tunas para la mejor administracion de justicia relatives a cl y :i sus 
 subordinados, sin que se entienda directamente con estos ni coarte la 
 libertad de accion del ministerio tiscal. Cuando lo considere Decesario, 
 podra dirigirse al Gobierno, manifestando lo que, relativamente al 
 ministerio fiscal estime oportu io. 
 
 '.»." Poner en conocimiento de la sala de gobierno las faltas de los 
 magistrados (me puedan dar Lugar :i correcciones disciplinarias v de la 
 sala de justicia, como tribunal competente los delitos que COmetao en 
 cl ejercicio de sus funciones. 
 
 111." 1 )ar cuenta al ( robiemo de las vacantia que <xairran en el tribunal 
 
 cuando por el Gobierno deban Qombrarse los que ban tie cubrir las 
 
•jr. 8 
 
 excepted the provisions of article 311 of the Digest, in bo far as these 
 relate to the presence of the assistant fiscal, \\ln>. when present in 
 place of the fiscal, shall have the right to Bpeak and \ ote, as prescribed 
 in Article IX. 
 
 XIII. The decision of the court in administrative session must be 
 accompanied by the reasons therefor, but they need m>t necessarily 
 have the form of "RemUandos" and " Considera/ndos^ which form 
 the court may adopt at it- discretion. In a case wherein the court 
 shall concur in the written opinion of the fiscal and the grounds 
 thereof, it shall be sufficient for it to express its conformity with 
 both. 
 
 THE PRESIDENT OF THE COURT. 
 
 XIV. The Chief Justice shall be the presiding officer of the Supreme 
 
 Court, and as Buch shall have the following powers: 
 
 1. To convene and preside over the court either when sitting as a 
 court of justice or in administrative session. 
 
 2. To enforce obedience to this decree and to all laws relating to the 
 duties of his office. 
 
 3. To recommend to the Government such measures as he ma} T con- 
 sider necessary or advisable to insure the better administration of 
 justice. 
 
 4. To receive and despatch official correspondence. 
 
 5. To forward, with his opinion thereon, all petitions, complaints, 
 and reports, which the court, the associate justices, or subordinates 
 thereof may present to the Government. 
 
 6. To receive excuses of the associate justices, officers, and sub- 
 ordinates of the court for nonattendance thereon. 
 
 7. To see that all associate justices, officers, and subordinates of the 
 court fully perform their duty, and to issue such orders as he may 
 deem advisable to insure the discharge of their functions. 
 
 8. To indicate to the fiscal what he may consider advisable for the 
 better administration of justice, so far as relates to the fiscal and his 
 subordinates, but without communicating directly with such subordi- 
 nates or restricting in any way the free action of these officials. When 
 he considers it necessary he will report to the Government what he 
 may deem advisable concerning the fiscals and their duties. 
 
 '.». To report to the court such acts of the associate justices as may 
 de>er\e disciplinary correction, and also offenses which the said justices 
 in;i\ have committed in the discharge of their official functions. 
 
 LO. To report to the Government all vacancies occurring in the 
 court which should be tilled by appointment by the Government, as 
 
254 
 
 plazas, asi como de las que temporalmente se produzcan por cualquier 
 inotivo que, por un tiempo apreciable, aleje ;i algfin funcionario del 
 tribunal del ejercicio de sus funciones. 
 
 11.° Oir las quejas referentes a la administraci6n de justicia que le 
 presenten los interesados relativas ;i asuntos pendientes auto el tribunal 
 o ante cualquier audiencia por el retraso en el despacho; adoptar las 
 providencias que esten dentro de sus faciiltades; poner la queja en 
 conocimiento de la sala de justicia 6 de gobierno; y si se refiere a 
 asunto pendiente ante una audencia, llamar la ateneion sobre ella al 
 presidente de la misma. 
 
 12.° Nombrar y separar libremente los mozos de limpieza del tri- 
 bunal. 
 
 13.° Dictar las medidas que sean necesarias 6 convenientea para el 
 buen orden y conservation del archivo y biblioteca del tribunal. 
 
 14.° Avisar al tribunal cuando no pudiere asistir al niismo. 
 
 XV. El presidente del tribunal nunca sera designado como ponente. 
 
 XVI. Correspondent al Presidente del Tribunal Supremo la faeultad 
 de resolver en ultima instancia las apelaciones que se interpongan 
 contra lo resuelto por los presidentes de audiencias en todos los casus 
 en que estos deban conocer de recursos interpuestos contra las califica- 
 ciones que hagan los registradores de la propiedad dv documentos 
 presentados al registro, ya sean presentados por particulares, ya 
 expedidos por la autoridad judicial; atribuyendosele asi por este pre- 
 cepto las facultades que el reglamento de la ley hipotecaria asigna a 
 la seccion de los registros y del notariadodel Ministerio de Ultramar, 
 y que fueron posteriormente asignadas a la respectiva seccion de la 
 secretaria de gracia y justicia y gobernacion del gobierno general de 
 la isla durante el regimen autonomico. 
 
 DEL SECRETARIO. 
 
 XVII. El secretario lo serd de la sala de justicia. de la sala de 
 gobierno y de la presidencia. 
 
 XVIII. Son funciones propias del secretario — 
 1.° Conservar el sello del tribunal. 
 
 2.° Sellar y registrar las cartas y despachos que mandase librar el 
 tribunal, para las partes interesadas 6 de oficio. 
 
 3." Llevar mi registro exacto, en que esten copiados ateralmente los 
 documentos expresados en el aumero anterior, y do dar copia dv nin 
 giino de ellos sin orden escrita del tribunal. 
 
 4." Estar al I' rente del arohivo y biblioteca del tribunal, con las 
 obligaciones que ;i los archiveros asignan los articulos del 220 al 225 
 (ambos inclusive) de la compilaci6n. 
 
 XIX. Como secretario de La sala de justicia. tendra* en los recursos 
 v actuaciones que oursen ante el Tribunal Supremo la intervenci6n y 
 
254 
 
 well as all vacancies, due to any cause, which may for any consider- 
 able time, prevent any officer of the court from performing hi- duties. 
 
 11. To hear complaints presented to him by interested parties con- 
 cerning delay in the administration <>t' justice in cases pending before 
 the Supreme ('"tin or before any audiencia; to take such measures in 
 the case as may be within his authority; to refer the complaint to the 
 court, and if it refers to a case pending before an audiencia to call it 
 to the attention of the president of Buch audiencia. 
 
 L2. To appoint and discharge, at will, the laborers employed in the 
 court 
 
 13. To establish rules for the good order and preservation of the 
 
 archives and library of the court. 
 
 14. To notify the court when he himself is unable to be present 
 
 XV. The President of the Supreme Court shall never he designated 
 
 a- " j»>n> /it, ." 
 
 XVI. The President of the Supreme Court shall have authority to 
 decide finally appeals against decisions of presidents of audiencia-. in 
 all cases wherein the latter take cognizance of appeals against the 
 opinions- of u Registradores >/< In Propiedad" concerning documents 
 presented for record, whether presented by private parties or by order 
 of court: therein likewise conferred upon him the authority which 
 the " Reglamemto a\ !</ Ley TRpoteca/ria" vests in the " Secci&n delos 
 Registros 6 del Ministerio de Ultramar" and which was later vested 
 in the corresponding section of the Department of Grace and Justice, 
 and Government, of the Genera] Government of the Island, during 
 the autonomist regime. 
 
 THE -K< KKTAKY OB CHIEF CLERK. 
 
 XVII. The duties of the secretary shall extend to the court in all 
 of it- sessions, and to the office of the president. 
 
 XVIII. It -hall he his duty— 
 
 1. To keep the seal of the court. 
 
 2. To seal and record the letters and other documents ordered by 
 the court to l»e issued officially, or written to interested parties. 
 
 3. T<> keep a hook of registry, in which shall he copied literally 
 the documents mentioned in tho preceding paragraph, copies of which 
 -hall be issued only on the written order of the court. 
 
 t. To have direct charge of the archives and the library of the court, 
 u ith the responsibilities and duties prescribed in articles 220-225, both 
 inclusive of The I ftgest. 
 
 XIX. When the court sit- a- a court of justice, the secretary -hall 
 exercise, in the appeal- and procedings before tin' court, the func- 
 
255 
 
 funcionea que lc son propias, conforme ;i los preceptos de las leyes 
 procesales, y las obligaciones que determinan los articulos 196 y l'.«7 
 de la compilacion vigente. 
 
 XX. Podia" delegar el cumplimiento de todas estas funcionea en los 
 oficiales de sala cuando sua operaciones como secretario de la sala de 
 gobierno y de la presidencia lo hicieren precise En estoe casos diehos 
 oficiales actuaran como ' ' delegados " y firmar;in las actuaciones y docu- 
 mentos cumpliendo con los deberes propios del secretario a quien repre- 
 sentan. Como antefirina expresaran que lo hacen "por delegacion." 
 
 XXI. Como secretario de la sala de gobierno entendera en los nego- 
 cios gubernativos del tribunal y no podra delegar estas funciones, en 
 las que, sin embargo, sera sustituido en casos en que estuviere impe- 
 dido de ejercerlas por el olicial de sala mas antiguo, 6 el de m;i> edad 
 en caso de antigiiedad igual. 
 
 XXII. Como secretario de la presidencia despachara con el presi- 
 dente del tribunal los asuntos que a este resultan encomendados en 
 este decreto. 
 
 DE LOS OFICIALES DE SALA. 
 
 XXIII. Los correspondent hacer los emplazamientos. citaciones y 
 notificaciones, recogidas de autos y toda otra diligencia que deba 
 practicarse fuera de la presencia judicial y del orden del tribunal. 
 
 DEL FISCAL Y TENIENTES-FISCALES. 
 
 XXIV. El fiscal del Tribunal Supremo sera" el jefe del ministerio 
 fiscal en toda la isla y no dependera sino directamente '!»■ la secretarla 
 de justicia. Se declaran en consecuencia vigentes los articulos del 
 456 al 460 (ambos inclusive) de la compilacion. cual si en el presente 
 decreto estuviesen re])roducidos; sin mas diferencia que la de susti- 
 tuir. en todas las ocasiones en que alii se nabla de la " Monarqula," 
 a esta expresion la de " el territorio cubano," y cuando se habla del 
 "Ministerio de Ultramar" sustituir estas palabras por las de "Secre- 
 tarla de Justicia." 
 
 XXV. Se declaran igualmente vigentes los articulos t62, t63, l.M 
 v t55 de la citada compilaci6n, en cuanto son aplicables al fiscal v 
 tenientes-fiscales dt-l Tribunal Supremo. 
 
 XXVI. Los tenientes-fiscales deberan auxiliar al fiscal, en la forma 
 que 6ste disponga, en l<» trabajos todos de la fiscalia. Cuando actuen 
 por «d fiscal firmardn los escritos que produzcan y comunicaciones <|ii<' 
 expidan, expresando que l»» hacen " por delegaci6n." 
 
 XXVII. Corresponderfi al fiscal la facultad de nombrar \ separar 
 libremente al auxiliar del despaoho. 
 
255 
 
 tions appropriate to his office, as prescribed in the ('ode of Civil Pro- 
 cedure, and those enumerated in articles L96 and L97of The Digest 
 now in force. 
 
 XX. When bis other duties as secretary of the court, or in the 
 president's office, render it necessary, these function- shall be per- 
 formed by thf deputy clerks of tin- court. En such cases the Baid 
 deputy clerks -hall Bign papers and documents and shall perform all 
 the duties proper to be performed bj the secretary, whom they repre- 
 sent, but their signatures must be preceded by the words "pordt I* - 
 ,/</>■;<>,>." 
 
 XXI. The secretary, when the court is in administrative session, 
 shall in person attend to the matters before it. and -hall not delegate 
 these duties to any other person, except that in case of his absence 
 his duties shall develop upon the senior deputy clerk of the court. 
 Should there be two or more such clerks having equal length of serv- 
 ice, the said duties shall develop upon the senior in age. 
 
 XXII. A> secretary of the President's office he shall, with the Presi- 
 dent, dispatch such business as may be assigned to him, in accordance 
 with this decree. 
 
 THE DEPUTY CLERKS OF THE COURT. 
 
 XXIII. The deputy clerks of the court shall issue summons, sub- 
 poenas, and notifications; they shall call for records of proceedings 
 held out of court, and perforin any other duty to be discharged out- 
 side of and by order of the court. 
 
 THE FISCAL AND ASSISTANT FISCALS. 
 
 XXIV. The fiscal of the Supreme Court shall be chief of the fiscals 
 of the island, and will be directly responsible to the Department of 
 Justice only; articles 4">t;—M;i>, both inclusive, of The Digest, are 
 accordingly made a part of "this decree, with the exception that for the 
 word- ■■/.-/ Moncwquia," there shall be substituted the words ",/ f, rr- 
 itorio ( 'ill,,/,,,," in all cases wherein the former expression i< used, 
 and for the words " Mvnisterio de Ultramar" the words li Secretaria 
 ,/, Just ',<',,i" shall be substituted. 
 
 XXV. Articles 452-465, both inclusive, of The Digest, shall also be 
 continued in force, SO far as they concern the fiscal and assistant fiscals 
 of the Supreme < Jourt 
 
 XXVI. The assistant fiscals shall assist the fiscal in the duties of his 
 
 office, in such manner as he may direct. When acting for the fiscal 
 they will sign papers drawn up by them, placing before their signatures 
 
 the word- •■/»>,</, I,, ju,-;,',,,." 
 
 XXVII. The fiscal shall have authority to appoint and discharge, at 
 
 will, the subordinate employees of his office. 
 
256 
 
 DEL PERSONAL BUBALTE&NO. 
 
 XXVTQ. Los oficialea de secretaria no apareceran oficialmente on 
 Las diligencias y actuacionea judiciales, en las que el Becretarioy 1«>- 
 oficialea de sala ban de intervenir necesariamente y autorizar con su 
 presencia y firma; estar&n a las ordenea directas de 6stoa para pres- 
 tarles la ayuda y cooperaci6n que se If indique en <■! ejercicio de las 
 funciones que eorresponden a dichos empleados del tribunal 
 
 XXIX. El auxiliar del despacho do la tisealia tondra a su cargo el 
 registro do la misma y prestara al fiscal Bervicioa semejantes a 1<>- <iuo. 
 en el articulo anterior, se indican respecto de los oficialea de secre- 
 taria. 
 
 XXX. Los porteros y alguaciles eumpliran con los deberes que a 
 los de su clase impone el articulo 279 do la compilacion entendiendo con 
 referencia y aplicacion al Tribunal Supremo. 
 
 XXXI. El Presidente del tribunal reglamentara el servicio de algua- 
 ciles, portero y mozosde limpieza en la forma que estime mas eonvo- 
 niente. El fiscal lo hard asi mismo respecto a todo d personal subal- 
 terno do la tisealia. 
 
 DEL NOMBRAMEENTO, AXTIGf EDAD, PRECEDEXCIA. POSESlnX. JUBAMENTO 
 
 y dotaci6n de los funcioxarios y subalterxos del tribunal 
 
 SUPREMO. 
 
 XXXII. El nombramiento de todos los funcionarios del Tribunal 
 Supremo, a excepcion deaquellos que componen el personal subalterno, 
 correspondent al Gobernador Militar de la isla <1<' Cuba, oyendo acerca 
 del particular lo que entendiere discrete proponerle el secretario do 
 justicia. 
 
 XXXIII. La antigi'iedad y la precedencia on cargos do igual cate- 
 goria se computaran por la feoha do los nombramientos; y si loa nom- 
 brados lo hubieren sido on un mismo decreto 6 disposici6n, consideran- 
 dose como de antigi'iedad igual, la precedencia Be determinant por la 
 mayor edad. 
 
 XXXIV. FA Presidente, fiscal, magistradoa y tenientes-fiscales 
 juraran el cargo a 1 inaugurarse el tribunal ante el Gobierno Militar 
 de la i>la on la forma que se determine y tomaran posesi6n ante el tri- 
 bunal constituido on sala do gobierno y on audiencia publica. El 
 ><'crrt;iiio y oficialea de sala juraran el cargo y tomaran posesion ante 
 la misma ~-.du de gobierno y tambie'n en audiencia publica. 
 
 WW. Lo> baberea de que disf rutaran loa funcionarios totos del 
 Tribunal Supremo ser&n los Biguientes: 
 
 El Presidente, seia mil pesos. 
 
256 
 SUBORDINATE EMPLOYEES. 
 
 XXYTII. The clerksof the secretary's office shall not appear officially 
 in judicial proceedings or pleadings which the officers of the court are 
 required to acl upon in person and to authenticate with their own sig- 
 natures. The secretary or deputy clerks of the court shall supervise 
 and be responsible for the work of the clerks who. in general, shall 
 
 l>c under the direct Orders Of these Officers, to aid and cooperate with 
 
 them in the discharge of their duties. 
 
 XXIX. Tin* clerk of the fiscal shall have direct charge of the records 
 of that office, and shall render the fiscal services similar to those 
 referred to in the preceding article, in regard to the clerks of the 
 secretary. 
 
 XXX. The u alguacUe8 n and doorkeepers shall discharge the duties 
 prescribed in article 279 of The Digest for such employees. 
 
 XXXI. The President of the court shall regulate the duties of the 
 •• alguaciles" doorkeepers, and laborers in such a manner as he may 
 deem proper. The fiscal shall do the same with regard to his subor- 
 dinate employees. 
 
 APPOINTMENT. TERM OF OFFICE, PRIORITY, POSSESSION OF OFFICE, OATHS 
 OF OFFICE, AND SALARIES OF FUNCTIONARIES, EMPLOYEES, AND SUB- 
 ORDINATES IN THE SUPREME COURT. 
 
 XXXII. The appointment of all officers of the Supreme Court, 
 with the exception of the subordinate employees, shall be made by 
 the Military Governor on the recommendation of the Secretary of 
 Justice. 
 
 XXXm. Seniority and precedence with officers of the same grade 
 shall be determined by date of appointment, and if the incumbents 
 shall have been appointed by the same decree all will be considered as 
 of equal rank, and the order of precedence will be determined by age. 
 
 XXXIV. The President, justices, fiscal, and assistant fiscals shall 
 upon the inauguration of the court make oath before the Military 
 Governor of the island in the form that maybe required and shall 
 take possession of their offices, the court sitting in public administra- 
 tive session. The secretory and deputy clerks shall likewise take oath 
 and assume charge of their duties before the court in public session, as 
 
 aho\ e. 
 
 XXXV. The annual salaries of all the officers of the Supreme 
 Court shall be as follows, and shall be payable monthly, in United States 
 money or its equivalent: 
 
 The President, six thousand dollars. 
 18473—01 33 
 
257 
 
 El fiscal, cinco mil setecientos cincuenta. 
 
 Cada uno de los magistrados. cinco mil quinientos. 
 
 Cada uno de los tenientes-fiscales, cinco mil. 
 
 El secretario, cuatro mil. 
 
 Cada uno de los oficiales de sala, dos mil quinientos. 
 
 Los oficiales de secretaria y el auxiliar del despacho de la fiscal ia. 
 mil pesos cada uno. 
 
 Cada escribiente seiscientos pesos. 
 
 El portero y alguaciles, cuatrocientos cincuenta cada uno. 
 
 Cada mozo de limpieza, trescientos. 
 
 Estos sueldos se abonaran mensualmente y en moneda do los Estados 
 Unidos 6 su equivalente. 
 
 Si la sala de gobierno lo entendiere preciso, y asimismo en su des- 
 pacho el fiscal, podran determinar que unode los escribientea de secre- 
 taria y uno de la fiscalia, sean ademas estenografos. En este caso, el 
 escribiente estenografo ganara mil pesos. 
 
 XXXVI. El tribunal dispondra de mil quinientos pesos anualea 
 moneda de los Estados Unidos 6 su equivalente, para gustos de mate- 
 rial. Esta cantidad sera repartida entre la presidencia y la fiscalia en 
 la proporcion que acordare la sala de gobierno y sen! administrada 
 libremente, en la parte que a cada cual corresponda, por el President* 
 y el fiscal. 
 
 DE LAS CONDICIONES E INCAPACIDADES PARA EL tfOMBRAMIENTO DE 
 FUNCTONARIOS DEL TRIBUNAL SUPREMO E 1NCOMPATIBILIDADES DE 
 LOS MISMOS. 
 
 XXXVII. Para ser nombrado y desempenar los cargos de Presi- 
 dente, magistrado, fiscal, teniente-fiscal, secretario li oficial de sala del 
 Tribunal Supremo, se requeriran las condiciones siguientes: 
 
 1.° Ser cubano 6 declarar expresamente que se acepta la condici6n 
 de cubano, siempre que el que haga esta declaracion este" comprendido 
 en el articulo 9 del Tratado de Paris de 10 de Diciembre do L898. 
 
 2.° Ser mayor de edad, esto es, haber cumplido veinte y fcres anos. 
 
 3.° Ser abogado. 
 
 ■1." No hallarse comprendido en ninguno do los casos dt* incapacidad 
 6 Lncompatibilidad que mas adelante se determinan. 
 
 XXXVIII. No podran ser nombrados para ninguno de Los cargos 
 que antes Be expresan — 
 
 1.° Los Lmpedidos fisica 6 intelectualmente. 
 
 2.° Los que estuvieren procesados por cualquier delito. 
 
 .')." Los que estuvieren condenados a cualquier pena correccional <'» 
 aflictiva, mientras que no hi hayan sufrido u obtenido de ella Lndulto 
 total. 
 
257 
 
 Tin' fiscal, five thousand seven hundred and fifty dollars. 
 
 The associate justices, fi?e thousand five hundred dollars each. 
 
 The assistant fiscals, five thousand dollars each. 
 
 The secretary or chief clerk, four thousand dollars. 
 
 The deputy clerks of the court, two thousand five hundred dollar) 
 
 The clerks of the secretary and of the fiscal, one thousand dollars. 
 
 ( tther clerks, >i\ hundred dollar- each. 
 
 The doorkeeper and "alguacilea" four hundred and fifty dollars. 
 
 Laborers, three hundred dollars each. 
 
 Should tlir court or the fiscal deem it necessary, they may require 
 one of the last-named clerks of the secretary's office and of the fiscal's 
 office to be stenographers, in which case they shall have an annual 
 .-alary of one thousand dollars. 
 
 XXXVI. The court shall be granted fifteen hundred dollars annu- 
 ally, in United States money or its equivalent, for the purchase of 
 material. This amount shall be distributed between the offices of the 
 President and the fiscal, in such proportion as may be decided by the 
 court in administrative session. The President and fiscal shall have 
 authority to disburse their respective amounts in such manner as they 
 may deem proper. 
 
 Ql Mil 1. A I IONS AND REQUIREMENTS FOR APPOINTMENT TO OFFICE IN 
 THE SUPREME COURT. 
 
 X XXVII. To be eligible for appointment to the office of President, 
 justice, fiscal, assistant fiscal, secretary or deputy clerk of the Supreme 
 Court, the following requirements must be complied with: 
 
 1. The persoD mu-t he a Cuban, or declare on oath that he accepts 
 Cuban citizenship, provided he be a person included within the pro- 
 vision- of article 9 of the Treaty of Paris of December 10, 1S98. 
 
 2. I le must l>e of age; that is, more than twenty-three years of age. 
 :->. He must be a lawyer. 
 
 1. He must not labor under any of the disqualifications or incapaci- 
 ties herein stated. 
 
 XXXVIII. The following persons shall not be appointed to any of 
 the aforesaid offices: 
 
 1. Those mentally or physically unsound. 
 
 •l. Those against whom true bills have been found on any indictment 
 w hatever. 
 
 :;. Those who have h<'<'ii sentenced to any " ]>< mi COTTt mm ml '" or 
 
 "qflictwa" unless he -hall have duly completed such penalty, or shall 
 have been totally pardoned. 
 
258 
 
 4.° Los que hubieren sufrido y cumplido cualquier pena que. ya por 
 si misma. ya por razon del delito que la hubiera motivado, les haga 
 desmerecer en el concepto publico. 
 
 5.° Los quebrados no rehabilitados. 
 
 6.° Los concursados mientras no fueren declarados inculpables. 
 
 7.° Los deudores a fondos publicos como segundos contribuyentes. 
 
 8.° Los que tuvieren vicios vergonzosos; y en general los que 
 hubieren ejecutado actos u oraisiones que, aunque no penables, los 
 hagan desmerecer en el concepto publico. 
 
 XXXIX. Los cargos antes expresados (Art. XXXVII) son incom- 
 patibles: 
 
 1.° Con el ejercicio de cualquiera otra jurisdiccion. 
 
 2.° Con otros empleos 6 cargos del Estado, provincia 6 municipio. 
 
 3.° Con empleos de auxiliares 6 subalternos de tribunales 6 juz- 
 gados. 
 
 XL. Se declaran aplicables al Tribunal Supremo los articulos 76, 77. 
 7s y T9 de la compilacion; pero la cita que el 77 hace del 75 se enten- 
 dera referida al articulo anterior de este Decreto. 
 
 XLI. El presidente y magistrados del Tribunal Supremo, asi como 
 el fiscal y tenientes fiscales, no podran ejercer las profesiones de 
 abogado, procurador ni notario, ni tampoco ejerceran por si, ni por 
 sus mujeres, ni a nombre de otro, industria, comercio ni granjeria, ni 
 tomaran parte en empresas ni en sociedades mercantiles como socios 
 colectivos ni como directores, gestores, administradores 6 consejeros. 
 
 Los que contravinieren esta disposicion se consideraran como renun- 
 ciantes de sus cargos. 
 
 XLII. El secretario del tribunal y sus olicialeh de sala no podran 
 ejercer las profesiones de abogado, procurador, ni notario. Su ejercicio 
 dara lugarii que se les aplique el ultimo preceptodel articulo anterior. 
 
 XLIII. Para ser individuo del personal subalterno del tribunal se 
 HMjueriran la primera y segunda condici6n del articulo XXXVII. de 
 este decreto y ademas las de saber leer y escribir, ser de buena eon- 
 ducta j no cstar incluidos en las incapacidades que se determinan en 
 los cuatro primeros incisos del articulo XX Will. 
 
 El Urii/tidier General deVolwiittrios, J, f< dt Estado Mayor Tnterino^ 
 
 O. 11. Eknm. 
 
258 
 
 4. Those who have Berved a sentence for any offense which by rea- 
 son of ilif nature <>f the offense itself, <>r tin- character of the penalty, 
 would injure the reputation. 
 
 5. Those who an- bankrupt, <>r who have made assignments and have 
 not been discharged. 
 
 6. Those persons, not merchants, who have made assignments for the 
 benefit <>f creditors, until their good faith shall have been adjudged. 
 
 7. 1 lectors to the public funds as " second contributors." 
 
 8. Persons of immoral <>r vicious habits, and in general those whoso 
 acta of omission or commission, though not punishable by law, give 
 them an unsavory reputation. 
 
 XXXIX. The offices incut toned iii A n icle XXXVI I. are incompati- 
 ble with: 
 
 1. The exercise of any other jurisdiction whatever. 
 
 •1. The holding- of any other office, or position of the Government, 
 of a Province or municipality. 
 
 3. Kmployment as a clerk, or in any other subordinate position in 
 any other tribunal or court. 
 
 XL. Articles 76 to 79, inclusive, of The Digest, are declared applica- 
 ble to the Supreme Court, but the reference made in article 77 to 
 article 75, shall be understood as relating to the preceding article of 
 this decree. 
 
 XLI. The President and justices of the Supreme Court, as well as 
 the fiscal and the assistant fiscals, shall not practice the business of 
 lawyer, solicitor or notary public; they shall not engage in any indus- 
 trial, mercantile, or speculative pursuits, in the name of themselves, 
 their wives, or other persons, nor shall they take part in any enter- 
 prise, such as a commercial company or corporation, as partner, 
 director, managing partner, superintendent, or counsel. Violation of 
 this rule shall be considered a- resignation of office. 
 
 XIJI. Neither the secretary nor any clerk of the court shall prac- 
 tice law or be a solicitor or a notary public. Violation of this rule 
 .-hall be considered as a resignation of office. 
 
 XLIII. To be a subordinate employee of the court, the person must 
 possess the first two requirements of Article XXXVII of this decree, 
 must be able to read and write, must be of good moral character and 
 free from any of the first four disqualifications enumerated in Article 
 XXXVLLL. 
 
 O. H. Ernst, 
 Brigadier- General of Volwnti < rs } 
 
 Acting Chief of Staff. 
 
259 
 
 No. 63. 
 
 Cuaktel General de la Division de Cuba, 
 
 Habana, ..'■'> d* Mayo de 1899. 
 El Gobernador General de Cuba ha tenido a bieu disponer la publi- 
 cacion de la orden siguiente: 
 
 I. En lo sucesivo, los Uamados votos reservados que puedan formular 
 los magistrados de un tribunal que no esten conformes con la sen- 
 tencia dictada por la mayoria, seran publico* y so consignaran a con- 
 tinuacion de la propia sentencia en el libro registro de las mismas, en 
 igual forma que estas, salvo el que los firmaran tan solo aquellos que 
 los formularen. 
 
 II. Los votos en cuestion se denominanin en lo adelante r<>1<>s /><//■- 
 ticulares y se consignaran en los autos originates coino las sentencias 
 se consignan, al pie de las mismas. Al hacerse la notificacion de Las 
 sentencias se notificaran igualmente y de la propia manera los votos 
 particulares que se hubieren formulado. 
 
 III. Lo dispuesto se entendera aplicable a los votos que se consignen 
 en discrepancia de resoluciones que no deban denominarse sentencias. 
 El modo de hacerlos constar y notificar sera el mismo que se adopte 
 respecto de las resoluciones de que discreparen, salvo el firmalos tan 
 solo los que los formulan. 
 
 El Brigadier General, Jefe de Estado Mayor. 
 
 Adna R. Chaffee. 
 
 No. 92. 
 
 Cuartel General de la Division de Cuba. 
 
 Ilabaia, 86 de Junto de 1S99. 
 El Gobernador General de Cuba ha tenido a bieu disponer la publi- 
 cation de la orden siguiente: 
 
 del recurso de casaci6n y su procedencia. 
 
 I. Al efecto de determinar los casos en que procede el recurso de 
 casacion en materia civil, se estara* :i lo dispuesto eo los articulos del 
 lCsT al L695, ambos inclusive, de la Ley de Knjuieianiiento Civil, que 
 continuaran en vigor en los propios te'rminos od que se consignan por 
 la expresada ley. 
 
 II. Al efecto de determinar los casos en que dicho recurso precede 
 en materia criminal, se estara" igualmente a lo dispuesto en los articulos 
 del 847 a I 854 \ del 910 al 915, todos inclusive, de la Lej de Enjuicia- 
 miento Criminal que asimismo continuaran vigentes. 
 
259 
 No. 68. 
 
 BEADQl LBTEBfl I >l\ [8IOH OP < lUBA, 
 
 Havana, May 85, 1899. 
 The Military Governor of Cuba directs the publication of the fol- 
 lowing order: 
 
 I. Hereafter the so-called votos rest rvados, of the justices of a court, 
 who do not agree with the decision of the majority. shall be public, 
 and shall be recorded to the book of decisions to the same manner as 
 the decision itselt'. but the dissenting opinions shall be .signed only by 
 the dissenting justices. 
 
 II. Such dissenting opinions shall hereafter be known as votos par- 
 tiriih ir,s. and shall be entered in the original records in the same 
 manner as the judgments and immediately after them. When the 
 interested parties are notified of the judgments, they shall likewise be 
 informed of the votos particulares given in the case. 
 
 III. The above provisions shall apply to dissenting opinions in all 
 rulings of the court. The manner of recording such opinions and of 
 notifying interested parties shall be the same as that usually followed 
 in such cases, except that dissenting opinions shall be signed only by 
 the dissenting justices. 
 
 Adna R. Chaffee, 
 Brigadier- General, Ch ief of Staff. 
 
 No. 92. 
 
 Headquarters Division of Cuba, 
 
 Havana, June 26 ', 1899. 
 The Military Governor of Cuba directs the publication of the follow- 
 ing order: 
 
 APPEAL FOR ANNULMENT OF JUDGMENT — WHEN PROPER. 
 
 I. In older to determine the cases in which appeal for annulment 
 of judgment may be had in civil suits, the provisions of articles 1687 
 to L695, both inclusive, of the Law of Civil Procedure shall remain in 
 force as expressed in the said law. 
 
 II. To determine the cases in which appeal for annulment of judg- 
 ment may be had in criminal suits, the provisions of articles 847 to 
 854, both inclusive, and of 910 to 915, both inclusive, of the Law of 
 Criminal Procedure, shall likewise remain in force. 
 
260 
 
 III. El termino para interponer el recurso de casacion, asi en mate- 
 ria civil como en materia criminal, tanto el de infraccion de Ley (odoc- 
 trina Legal en su caso) como el del quebrantamiento de forma, sera el 
 de cinco dias habiles, improrrogables, a contar desde la ultima notifi- 
 cation de la resolucion contra la ciial se interpusiere. Pasado dicbo 
 termino sin que se haya interpuesto, dicha resolucion quedani de 
 derecho firme. 
 
 DE LA INTERPOSICI6N DEL RECURSO. 
 
 IV. Los recursos de casacion referidos en el anterior articulo se 
 interpondran dentro del termino en el mismo articulo senalado. ante el 
 juez 6 tribunal que hubiere dictado la resolucion objeto del recurso. 
 
 V. En el escrito por el cual se interponga el recurso se expresara: 
 1.° La fecha de la notification de la sentencia al recurrente y de la 
 
 ultima notiticacion a cualquiera de las partes. 
 
 2.° La del propio escrito interponiendo el recurso. 
 
 3. ° El precepto legal que lo autorice. 
 
 4.° Si se tratare de recursos por infraccion de ley 6 de doctrina, se 
 citara con precision y claridad la ley 6 la doctrina infringida y el con- 
 cepto en que lo ha) T an sido. Cuando fueren mas de uno Los funda- 
 mentoa del recurso, estos se expresaran con la debida separation. 
 
 5.° Si se tratare de recursos por quebrantamiento de forma, debera 
 expresarse en que consiste dicho quebrantamiento y que reclamation 
 se ha practicado para obtener la subsanacion de la falta cometida, y en 
 caso de que no hubiese sido posible hacerlo, se expresara esta imposi- 
 bilidad y sus motivos. 
 
 VI. En ningiin caso, ni en materia criminal, ni en materia civil, ten- 
 dra obligation la parte recurrente de constituir deposito alguno para 
 que el recurso de casacion le sea admitido. 
 
 VII. El tribunal sentenciador, ante el cual se hubiere presentado el 
 escrito interponiendo el recurso, examinara, sin oir ii las partes: 
 
 1.° Si el recurso se ha interpuesto contra una sentencia detinitiva 6 
 que tuviere caracter de tal, 6 contra una resolucion que fuese suscep- 
 tible, segun la ley, del recurso de casacion que contra ella se establece. 
 
 2.° Si este se ha interpuesto dentro del termino legal. 
 
 8.° Si se funda en alguna de las causas taxativamente sefialadas por 
 Los articulos L690 y L*>*J1 de la Ley de Enjuiciamiento Civil 6 i><w el 
 84:9, »'l '.HI y el H12 de la Ley de Enjuiciamiento Criminal y sus con- 
 cordanteE 850, 851, 852 y 853 de la propia ley. 
 
 1." Si se tratare de recursos por infraccion de ley 6 de doctrina 
 legal, si en el escrito de interposici6n se han citado con precision y 
 claridad las leyes o doctrinas Legales que se suponen infringidasy el 
 concepto en que lo han sido. 
 
260 
 
 III. The time allowed to establish an appeal for annulment <>f judg- 
 ment, in civil as well as in criminal suits, as well as appeals for error 
 in law or Legal doctrine or defect in form, shall be five legal days, not 
 subject to extension, counting from the date of the last notification of 
 the decision against which appeal is made. It' notice of appeal be not 
 given within the -aid period, the decision -hall be final. 
 
 INTERPOSITION OF THE AIM' HAL. 
 
 IV. The appeals for annulment referred to in the preceding article 
 shall he established within the time indicated in said article, before 
 the judge or court which may have rendered the decision against which 
 appeal is made. 
 
 Y. In the petition for appeal shall appear — 
 
 1. The date of the notification of the decision to the petitioner and 
 that of the last notification to any of the parties in the suit. 
 •2. That of the presentation of the petition itself. 
 
 3. The legal ground for the appeal. 
 
 4. If it is a question of appeal for error in law or legal doctrine, the 
 law or the doctrine infringed shall be cited with clearness and precision, 
 and in what respect they have been infringed. When the appeal is 
 based on more than one point, these shall be separately stated. 
 
 5. If it is a question of appeal for defect in form, it must be stated 
 in what the defect consists, and what steps have been taken to correct 
 it: should it not have been possible to take such steps, it shall be so 
 stated, with the reason therefor. 
 
 VI. In no case, either in criminal or civil suits, shall there be any 
 obligation on the part of the appellant to male any deposit whatever 
 for the admission of his appeal. 
 
 VII. The court which has rendered judgment, and before which the 
 petition for appeal ma} have been presented, shall examine, without 
 healing the parties concerned, and shall see — 
 
 1. If the appeal has been made against a final judgment, or one 
 which should have such character, or against a ruling which might 
 legally be susceptible of appeal. 
 
 2. If the appeal has been requested within the legal limit of time. 
 
 8. If it is based on any of the causes specified in articles 1090 and 
 1 •'>'.» 1 of the Law of Civil Procedure, or in articles 849, '.HI, 1*12 of the 
 Law of Criminal Procedure, and the corresponding paragraphs 850, 
 851, 852, and 853 of the law itself. 
 
 4. In a case of appeal for error in law or legal doctrine, whether in 
 the petition for appeal the laws or legal doctrines supposed to have 
 been infringed are stated with clearness and precision and wherein 
 they have been infringed. 
 
261 
 
 5.° Si se tratare de recursos por quebrantamiento de forma, exami- 
 nani tatnbien el tribunal si la falta en que Be funden ha sido oportu- 
 namente reclamada, en los casos en que, confonne a derecho, tal 
 reclamaeion hubiere sido posible. 
 
 6.° Si el recurso se interpusiere en causa criminal examinara asi- 
 mismo si el que lo interpone se halla comprendido en cualquiera de 
 los casos que enumera el articulo 854 de la Ley de Enjuiciamiento 
 Criminal. 
 
 7.° Si en el escrito se consignan las demas circunstancias que exige 
 el articulo V. 
 
 Si concurrieren estas circunstancias, el tribunal sentenciador dic- 
 tara auto dentro de tercero dia, admitiendo el recurso y mandando se 
 emplace a las partes para su comparecencia ante el Tribunal Supremo. 
 El termino del emplazamiento, siempre improrrogable, sent de diez 
 dias cuando se tratare de recursos interpuestos contra t'allos de las 
 audiencias de la Habana, Matanzas, Santa Clara y Pinar del Kio y de 
 veinte si se interpusiere contra fallos de las audiencias de Puerto 
 Principe y Santiago de Cuba. Lo propio se entendeni si se inter- 
 pusiere la cayacion contra resoluciones de un juez que ejerciere juris- 
 diccion dentro de los respectivos territories. 
 
 VIII. Si el recurso se hubiere interpuesto por infraccion de ley 6 de 
 doctrina legal, el tribunal, al admitirlo, dispondra* se entregue al recu- 
 rrente, dentro del termino de cinco dias, certilicacion literal de la sen- 
 tencia recurrida y de los votos particulares si los hubiere 6 negativa en 
 su caso, y tambien de la de primera instaneia. cuando en ladesegunda 
 hubieran sido aceptados y no reproducidos textualmente todos 6 algunos 
 de sus resultandos y considerandos; asi como tambien del escrito por 
 el cual el recurso se hubiere interpuesto y del auto que a dicho escrito 
 recaiga, admitiendolo. Dispondra ademas se remita directamente al 
 Tribunal Supremo el apuntamiento original, cuando por la naturaleza 
 del juicio se hubiere formado. 
 
 El termino del emplazamiento no empezara a contarse sino desde el 
 dia siguiente al en que se hubiere heeho al recurrente, al cual se em- 
 plazara el ultimo, entregandole en el acto la certificaci6n A que este 
 articulo se reliere, haciendo constar en nota al pie, de la misma dicho 
 emplazamiento. 
 
 IX. Si el recurso se hubiere interpuesto por quebrantamiento de 
 forma el tribunal al admitirlo, ordenara la remisi6n directs de los autos 
 al Tribunal Supremo. El termino del emplazamiento empezara a con- 
 tarse asimismo desde que se practique respectodel recurrente, que sera* 
 tambien el ultimo ;i quien se emplace. 
 
 X. Cuando el recurrente hubiere obtenido a su favor declaratoria de 
 pobreza 6 hubiere sido defendido como insolvente en causa criminal, 
 podra pedir que se remita de oficio la certificaci6n antes dicha que debe 
 entregarse al recurrente en los recursos |><>r infraccion de ley 6 de dot-- 
 
261 
 
 5. If the appeal be fordefed in form, the court will Bee if dueexcep- 
 lion has been taken In oases wherein Buch appeal may be possible under 
 the law. 
 
 6. If appeal be made in a criminal case, the court will see whether 
 or not the appellant be included in anv of the cases enumerated in arti- 
 cle B64 of tli.' Law of Criminal Procedure. 
 
 7. Whether in the petition are stated the other requirements speci- 
 fied in Article V. 
 
 If all these conditions he fulfilled, the court shall render decision 
 within three days, admitting the appeal and giving notice to the par- 
 ties concerned for their appearance before the Supreme Court. The 
 period set for such appearance, which shall he without extension, shall 
 be ten days when appeal is made against judgments of the audiencias 
 of Habana, Matanzas. Santa Clara, and Pinar del Rio. and twenty days 
 if against decisions of the audiencias of Puerto Principe and San- 
 tiago de Cuba. The same rule shall apply if appeal he made against 
 decisions of a judge exercising jurisdiction within these provinces 
 respectively. 
 
 VIII. If appeal should have been made for error in law or legal 
 doctrine, the court, on admitting it, shall order that there he delivered 
 to the appellant, within five days, a certified literal copy of the decision 
 given, and of the negative votes, or votos particular* *, should there 
 have been such in the case, and also the decision of the court of 
 primera mstcmcia, if in the latter there may have been accepted, and 
 not textually reproduced, all or any of their " resvltcmdos" and ii con- 
 s'nh nmi/ns." m< well also as the petition by which the appeal is made 
 and the ruling admitting the appeal. It shall order further, that the 
 original brief shall be forwarded directly to the Supreme Court when 
 by the nature of the case such brief has been made. 
 
 The period to elapse before appearance shall not begin to count until 
 the 'lay following that in which the appellant, who shall be the last 
 notified, shall have received the certified copy above provided for, the 
 i late for -aid appearance being noted on the certificate itself. 
 
 IX. If appeal should have been made for defect in form, the court, 
 on admitting it. will order the documents in the case to be forwarded 
 to the Supreme Court. The period to elapse prior to appearance shall 
 begin to count as soon as the appellant shall have been notified, he 
 being the last notified. 
 
 X. When the appellant may have obtained a declaration of poverty 
 in his favor, or may have been defended as insolvent, in any criminal 
 case, he ma\ ask that the aforesaid certificate, which must he delivered 
 to the appellant in appeals for error in law or legal doctrine, lie deliv- 
 
262 
 
 trina loo-al, y en todo caso podra designar un abogado que ante el Tri- 
 bunal Supremo sostenga el recurso 6 solicitar que se le designe de oficio. 
 Estas solicitudes, asi conio la designation de abogado, deber&n baoerse 
 por otrosi del escrito en el que se interponga el recurso, a fin de que 
 consten de la certifieacion misma en los interpuestos por infraecion de 
 ley 6 de doctrina, 6 de los autos originates que han de remitirse en los 
 interpuestos por que bran tarniento de forma. 
 
 XL Si en el recurso interpuesto no concurriere alguna de las cir- 
 cunstancias expresadas en el articulo VII de esta ley, el tribunal 
 ante el que se interponga dictara auto dentro de tercero dia deneg&n- 
 dolo. Contra esta resolution solo podra entablarse el recurso de queja. 
 En estos autos se expresara precisamente la fecha de la sentencia, la 
 de su nodificacion y la de la presentacion del escrito interponiendo el 
 recurso. 
 
 XII. Siempre que se admita un recurso de casacion, el tribunal que 
 lo ha} T a admitido comunicara de oficio el hecho al Supremo, expresan- 
 dole en que dias se han hecho los emplazamientos. 
 
 XIII. La admision del recurso de casacion impedira que se ejecute, 
 ya en todo, ya en parte, la sentencia recurrida. Esta regla no admite 
 mas excepciones que la de poner en libertad al procesado, si el fallo, 
 en causa criminal, fuera absolutorio, y la del caso en que la parte a 
 cuyo favor la sentencia se hubiere dictado, tratandose de asunto civil, 
 preste fianza bastante a juicio del mismo tribunal, para responder de 
 cuanto hubiere percibido, si se declarase la casacion. La calificaci6n 
 de esta fianza se hara por el tribunal de acuerdo con so prudente 
 arbitrio, pero bajo su responsabilidad. 
 
 DEL RECURSO DE QUEJA CONTRA EL AUTO DENEGATORIO DEL RECURSO 
 DE CASACI6N. 
 
 XIV. Del auto denegatorio del recurso, asi como del escrito en que 
 se hubiere interpuesto, se dara copia certificada en el acto de la notifi- 
 cation al recurrente, para que a su vez pueda recurrir en queja ante el 
 Tribunal Supremo. 
 
 Al pie de la copia se expresara el dia en que tenga lugar la entrega. 
 
 XV. En laexpuesta copia certificada de que habla el anterior articulo 
 se expresara tambien si el que interpuso el recurso de casacion ha sido 
 declarado pobre 6 si ha sido defendido como insolvente en la causa 
 criminal, si es en esta que se interpusiere el recurso. 
 
 XVI. Dentro de los dos dias subsiguientes :i la entrega de esa copia, 
 el que hubiere interpuesto el recurso de casacion dehors* manifestar 
 al tribunal contra cuyo fallo lo interpuso, que va a recurrir en queja 
 ante el Tribunal Supremo. En este caso el tribunal tendrfi por hecha 
 esta manifestaci6n y la hard aotificar :i las partes; y el t^rmino para 
 interponerlo sei-a el dediez 6 el <le \-einte dias, ambos improrrogables, 
 deque habla el articulo VII, segun la residenoia del tribunal contra 
 
•J '•■•_' 
 
 ered cU qficio; and in every case he may designate counsel t<> argue 
 Baid appeal before the Supreme Court, or he ma\ ask thai such coun- 
 sel be assigned by the court. These requests, as well as the designa- 
 tion of counsel, must be made by postscript to the document in winch 
 appeal is requested, in order that due note <>t' the certificate be made 
 in cases of appeal t'<>r error in law or 1 « \ur : 1 1 doct rine, or of the original 
 papers in cases of appeal for defect in form. 
 
 XI. It' in the petition made any one of the conditions expressed in 
 Article VI I -Ik hi M he unfulfilled, the court before which the request i- 
 made shall, within three days, deny the appeal. Against this ruling 
 may lie had only the recourse of <j>i>j<i. In these instruments will he 
 expressed the exact date of the ruling, of the notification, and of the 
 presentation of the petition for appeal. 
 
 XII. Whenever an appeal for annulment is allowed, the court which 
 may have admitted it shall officially communicate the fact to the 
 Supreme Court, informing it of the date set for appearance. 
 
 XIII. The admission of the appeal for annulment shall prevent the 
 execution, either in whole or in part, of the judgment appealed from. 
 This rule does not admit other exceptions than that of placing a pris- 
 oner at liberty if the finding in a criminal case should be "not 
 guilty," and in civil eases in which the party in whose favor judgment 
 may have been rendered shall give bond sufficient, in the judgment of 
 the court, to correspond with what he would receive should the annul- 
 ment be declared. The amount of this bond shall be fixed by the 
 court at it- discretion, but on its responsibility. 
 
 APPEAL IN QUEJA AGAINST A DECREE DENYING AN APPEAL FOR 
 ANNULMENT OF JUDGMENT. 
 
 XIV. A certified copy of the decision denying appeal, as well as of 
 tin- petition for appeal, shall be delivered to the appellant with the 
 decision, in order that he may appeal in queja to the Supreme Court. 
 The date of delivery of this copy shall he noted thereon. 
 
 XV. In the copy referred to in the preceding article it shall be 
 stated whether or not the appellant has had a declaration of poverty 
 in his favor, or whether or not he has been defended as insolvent in a 
 criminal suit, if the appeal be made in such a case. 
 
 XVI. Within two days after the delivery of this copy the appellant 
 for annulment of judgment shall notify the court against whose 
 
 decision he appeals that he is going to appeal i // queja to the Supreme 
 Court. The court will then consider the notification as duly made'. 
 
 and will cause the parties to the suit to be notified. The period for 
 establishing such appeal shall he either ten or twenty days, not subject 
 to extension, a- provided in Article VII, according to the residence 
 
263 
 
 cuyo fallo se haya interpuesto la casacion. Estos terminos se contaran 
 desde la fecha de la ultima notificacion, que sera la hecha al recurrente. 
 Si la manifestacion no se hiciere 6 la queja no se interpusiere en los 
 ternrinos fijados, la sentencia recurrida quedara* tirme. 
 
 XVII. Cuando se hubiere manifestado la intencion de interponer 
 la queja el tribunal sentenciador remitira al Supremo, de oficio, cer- 
 tification de las notificacion es a que el articulo anterior se contnie. 
 
 XVIII. Dentro del termino ya expresado de diez 6 de veinte dias 
 deberii interponerse la queja ante el Tribunal Supremo, en escrito al 
 que se acompanara original la antes dicha copia certificada y tantas 
 copias de uno y otro como partes haya en el juicio, contandose siempre 
 el ministerio fiscal asi en asuntos criminales como en civiles. 
 
 XIX. La comparecencia, ya para sustentar los recursos de casacion 
 admitidos, ya para interponer los de queja, podran hacerla las partes 
 por si mismas 6 por medio de representante. Este debera residir en la 
 capital de la isla, al menos durante la sustanciacion del recurso, y podrti 
 ser un abogado en el ejercicio de su profesion, 6 cualquiera persona 
 que se halle en el pleno goce de sus derechos civiles, con tal de que 
 sepa leer y escribir el idioma castellano. 
 
 Se hacen extensivas a tales representantes, en cuanto les sean aplica- 
 bles, las prescripciones dictadas respecto de los procuradores por los 
 articulos 5, 6, y 9 de la Ley de Enjuiciamiento Civil, con exception de 
 la relativa a gastos judiciales. 
 
 En las juicios de caracter civil estos representantes deberan presentar 
 escritura de poder en forma. En las causas criminales bastara, cuando 
 se tratare del procesado, que se haga el nombramiento en los autos; y 
 en defecto de aceptacion expresa, la comparecencia en nombre del que 
 lo haya designado se tendra por muestra inoquivoea do aceptaci6n por 
 parte de aquel que de dicha designacion fuere objeto. El representante 
 en tales casos del acusador privado, actor civil, 6 civiluiente responsi- 
 ble, deberan presentar escritura de poder. 
 
 Las resoluciones que dicte el tribunal se notilicaran :i la parte, si 
 representare por si misma, 6 ;i su representante, dentro de los terminos 
 y conforme :i los preceptos contenidos en el articulo 260 y primer 
 paxrafo del 264 <l<' la L»\v de Enjuiciamento Civil. No compareciendo 
 oportunamente la notiiicacion se bard 6D estrados y surtini sus efectos 
 legales. 
 
 XX. Cuando el recurrente se encontrare eo nno de los casos que 
 prc\(' el articulo X >\r esta ley, podrfi pedir en d escrito en que mani- 
 fiestesu intencion de recurriren queja que la copia certificada, que devol- 
 ved en 68te caso, sea rcinitida de olieio al Tribunal Supremo, y por 
 
 otrosi del escrito designard abogado que interponga la queja, 6 pedira 
 que se Le designe '!<• <>iicio. El tribunal dispondrf se adioione la copia 
 
268 
 
 of the court against whose judgment appeal for annulment has been 
 made. Chese periods shall be counted from the date of the la>t noti- 
 fication, which shall be thai made to the appellant. [f the notice be 
 not given, or the recourse 1 of gueja not taken within said period, the 
 judgm nt shall be deemed final. 
 
 XVII. When notification of intention to appeal in gueja has I n 
 
 given, the court which rendered the judgment shall transmit to the 
 
 Supreme Court </■ oficio a certified copy of the notifications referred 
 to iii the preceding article. 
 
 XV I II. Within the above expressed period of ten or of twenty 
 days petition for appeal should tie made before the Supreme Court in 
 writing. The original documents shall he forwarded, and as many 
 copies of both papers as there are parties in the suit, including one 
 for the fiscal, in both criminal and civil causes. 
 
 XIX. The interested parties may appear either to sustain admitted 
 appeals for annulment or to establish the recourse of queja, either in 
 person or by representative. Such representative must reside in the 
 capital of the island, at least during the progress of the suit, and may 
 lie a lawyer in the exercise of his profession or any person in the full 
 enjoyment of his civil rights, provided he can read and write the 
 Spanish language. So far as they are applicable, the provisions 
 regarding j>rocuradorex, contained in articles 5. 6, and 9 of the Law of 
 Civil Procedure, except so far as these relate to judicial expenses, shall 
 extend to the aforesaid representatives. 
 
 In civil suits these representatives must present a formal power of 
 attorney. In criminal suits it will be sufficient when appeal is made 
 by the accused that the representative be appointed in the instrument 
 pertaining to the case, and in default of express acceptance appearance 
 by name of the one who may have been designated will be taken as an 
 indication of his acceptance. In such cases the representative of the 
 private.' accuser, or of the person instituting a civil action, or of the 
 parties civilly responsible, must present a written power of attorney. 
 
 The decision of the court shall be imparted to the interested party 
 in person or to his attorney within the period and according to the 
 provisions of article 260 and the first paragraph of article 264 of the 
 Law of Civil Procedure. If the party or his attorney should not 
 appear, the notification shall be made with full legal effect in open 
 court. 
 
 XX. When the appellant comes under one of the cases foreseen in 
 Article X hereof, he may request, in the document in which he signifies 
 hlS intention to appeal en </"<;/</. that the certified copy which he will 
 
 return in this case be transmitted officially to the Supreme Court, and 
 in a postscript he will designate a lawyer to appeal in queja, or he will 
 ask that one he designated <l> <>ji<:'<<>. The court shall order that to the 
 
264 
 
 certificada con una nota en que estos particulares se hicieren constar y 
 ordenara su remision de oticio. 
 
 XXI. Interpuesto el recurso de queja y transcurrido todo el termino 
 otorgado para su interposicion conforme al articulo XVI, el Tribunal 
 Supremo mandani entregar a las ottras partes que se hubiesen perso- 
 nado y al ministerio fiscal las copias presentadas por el recurrente al 
 tenor de lo dispuesto en el articulo XVIII y senalani dia para la vista 
 del recurso, debiendo ser el dia que se tije posterior al cuarto y ante- 
 rior al undecimo siguientes a aquel en que vencio el termino para la 
 interposicion de la queja. 
 
 XXII. En el acto de la vista informaran primero el recurrente, 
 despues las demas partes por el orden que se hubieren personado y en 
 ultimo termino el ministerio fiscal. Cuando este fuere el recurrente, 
 hard uso de la palabra primeramente, No se permitiran rectificaciones 
 de ninguna especie. 
 
 XXIII. El Tribunal Supremo dictara auto resolviendo sobre la queja 
 dentro de los tres dias posteriores a aquel en que hubiere tenido lugar 
 la vista. Esta resolucion, por su naturaleza, sera firrne. 
 
 Cuando el Tribunal Supremo denegare el recurso de queja, lo comu- 
 nicani al tribunal contra cuya resolucion se hubiere interpuesto, para 
 lo que proceda. Cuando lo declare con lugar, ordenara que el tribunal 
 recurrido practique lo que determinan, segun el caso, los artieulos 
 VIII, IX y X de la presente ley. 
 
 XXIV. El Tribunal contra cuya decision se interponga el recurso 
 podra acordar, a instancia de parte y cuando se trate de juicios civiles, 
 la continuacion de procedimiento, a pesar de haberse manifestado la 
 intencion de interponerlo; pero, si el Tribunal Supremo estimaiv la 
 queja, se suspenderan dichos procedimientos salvo siempre al caso de 
 excepcion a que el articulo XIII se refiere. 
 
 XXV. Al desestiniarse el recurso de queja, se condenani siempre 
 en costas al recurrente. 
 
 DE LA SUSTANCIACI6N DEL RECURSO DE CASACl6N ANTE EL TRIBUNAL 
 SUPREMO Y SU FALLO. 
 
 XXVI. Cuando haya sido admitido el recurso do casaci6n, el recur- 
 rente estara obligado, al personarse ante e] Tribunal Supremo :i acorn- 
 panar con el escrito por el cual se persone los documentos siguientos: 
 
 I." Si no compareciere por si, el poder que acredite la legitima 
 representaci6n de aquel que lo haga od su nombre. Se exoeptua el 
 caso en que «-l procesado en causa criminal bubiese hecho designaci6n 
 d(> representante en autos, al tenor de lo dispuesto en eJ articulo XIX 
 6 cuando en el recurso por quebrantamiento dc forma el mandate 
 resulte acreditado en los autos remitidos. 
 
26 I 
 
 certified copy a note be added in which these facta are stated, and will 
 
 order it- transmission </- oficio. 
 
 XXI. The recourse of queja being established, and the entire time 
 granted for making it having elapsed, under Article XVI, the Supreme 
 Court shall order thai the copies presented by the appellant, under 
 
 Article XVIII. be delivered to tl ther parties present, and to the 
 
 fiscal, and shall appoinl m day for the hearing of the case. The said 
 day must be not sooner than the fourth nor later than the tenth day 
 following that marking the end of the period in which appeal may be 
 established. 
 
 XXII. In the hearing of the case the appellant shall -peak first, 
 afterward the other parties in the order in which they may have 
 appeared, and lastly, the fiscal. When the latter is the appellant, he 
 shall be heard first. No corrections of record of any kind will be 
 permitted. 
 
 XXIII. The Supreme.Court shall decide the question within three 
 day- after the hearing, and this decision shall be final. When the 
 Supreme Court denies the recourse of queja, it will communicate this 
 fact to the court against whose decision appeal may have been made. 
 for the necessary action. When the appeal is declared valid, the court 
 will order the appellant to take the measures prescribed by Articles 
 VIII. IX. and X hereof, according- to the case. 
 
 XXIV. The court against whose decision appeal has been admitted, 
 on request of any party to the suit and in case of civil proceedings, 
 may grant a continuation of the case, notwithstanding the notification 
 of intention to appeal; but if the Supreme Court should deem the 
 appeal well grounded, such proceedings will be suspended, excepting 
 in the case provided for in Article XIII. 
 
 XXV. In case of denial of the recourse of queja the appellant shall 
 hear the costs. 
 
 HEARING OF THE APPEAL FOE ANNULMENT OF JUDGMENT BEFORE THE 
 SUPREME COURT AND lis DECISION. 
 
 I» 
 
 XXVI. When the appeal for annulment of judgment is admitted. 
 the appellant shall, on presenting himself before the Supreme Court. 
 accompany his appeal by the following documents: 
 
 1. If he should not appear in person, the power of attorney accred- 
 iting his lawful representative. From this rule is excepted the case 
 in which the accused in a criminal cause may have designated his 
 representative in official document-, according to the provision- of 
 Article XIX. or when, in appeal for defect in form, his representative 
 may be accredited in the documents transmitted. 
 16473— 01 34 
 
265 
 
 2." En los pleitos de desahucio cuando sea recurrente el arrendatario 
 6 inquilino, presentara tambien el document*) que acredite el pago 6 
 eonsignacion de las rentas, conforme a lo prevenido en el artieulo 156-i 
 de la Ley de Enjuicianiiento Civil. Si este documento no se presentare 
 en dicho escrito ni en lo que restare del termino del emplazamiento, 
 cuando el recurrente haya comparecido antes de que ese termino venza. 
 el Tribunal Supremo declarant desierto el recurso y firme la sentencia 
 recurrida,comunic4ndolo immediatamente al tribunal dedonde proceda. 
 
 3.° Tantas copias del escrito y documentos que le acorn pafien cuantas 
 sean las partes litigantes que hubiesen sido emplazadas, y una copia 
 para el ministerio fiscal. 
 
 XXVII. Personada ante el Tribunal Supremo la parte recurrente. 
 se aguardara a que transcurra el termino total del emplazamiento; y 
 transcurrido, la sala concedera a las partes que se hayan personado 
 quince dias para instruccion comunes a todas ellas. A este efecto, Be 
 entregaran las copias a que el artieulo anterior se refiere y las actua- 
 ciones estaran de rnanifiesto en la secretaria del tribunal. 
 
 En la propia resolucion por la que esto se acuerde, dispondni la sala 
 que el secretario haga saber de oticio al tribunal del que proceda la 
 sentencia recurrida, que la parte que interpuso el recurso ha com- 
 parecido dentro del termino del emplazamiento. Cuando esta compa- 
 recencia no tuviere lugar dentro de dieho termino. tambien dispondra 
 la sala que el secretario lo comunique al tribunal que dicto el fallo 
 interpelado, previo declarar que este es firme. 
 
 XXVIII. Durante el termino de quince dias a que el artieulo ante- 
 rior se refiere podran las partes formular las solicitudes siguientes: 
 
 1.° El recurrente podra pedir que se tengan por ampliados los 
 motivos de casacion expresados en el escrito por el eual interpuso el 
 recurso, enumerando eon la debi'da separation y claridad loa auevos 
 que deseare agregar. 
 
 2." Los no recurrentes podran exponer en pdrrafos separadoa y 
 uumerados, sencilla y claramente y sin anadir razonamientos, los 
 motivos en euva virtud entiend^n que el recurso do ha debido admi- 
 tirse, si desearen impugnar la admisi6n. 
 
 3.° Los propiosno recurrentes podrdn manif estar que se adhieren al 
 lccurso admitido y en este caso, si 1«> hacen tan solo en \irtnd de loa 
 mismos motivos senalados por el recurrente 6 si tienen otros motivos 
 quesenalar. Si alegaren nuevos motivos, los enumerardn de la manera 
 que dispone el inciso 1." de este artieulo. 
 
 XXIX. Tambien podrdn solicitar las partes, recurrentes 6 no recu- 
 rrentes, dentro del termino expresado en el artieulo anterior, quese 
 pidan al tribunal <|in" haya dictado la sentencia objeto del recurso, 
 
 cuando Be tralair dc recursos por iid'raccion de Icy 6 doctiina en 
 
26S 
 
 2. In suits for ejectment, when the petitioner is the renter or tenant, 
 he will also present the document which proves the payment of rent 
 as provided for in article L 564 of the Law <>t'('i\il Procedure. If the 
 said document be not presented with the petition, nor during the 
 period before the hearing, the Supreme Court, on appearance of 
 appellant before the end of this period, shall declare the appeal ground- 
 less and the sentence anal; thi> fact shall be immediately communicated 
 to the court from which the case was sent. 
 
 ::. A.8 many copies of the petition, and of the documents accompany- 
 ing it. shall be furnished as may he necessary for the interested parties, 
 including a copy for the fiscal. 
 
 XXVI I. The appellant, having appeared before the Supreme Court, 
 shall await until the entire period before the date set for the hearing 
 has elapsed; the court shall then grant to the parties that may have 
 appeared fifteen days to obtain full knowledge of the proceedings. 
 For this purpose there shall be delivered the copies referred to in the 
 preceding article, and the record of the proceedings in the ease shall 
 be open for examination in the secretary's office. 
 
 At the same time the court shall direct that the secretary officially 
 notify the court from which appeal has been made that the appellant 
 hats appeared within the stated time. When he shall not have so 
 appeared, the court shall order the secretary to communicate to 
 the court from which appeal was made that its judgment has been 
 declared final. 
 
 XXVIII. During the period of fifteen days referred to in the pre- 
 ceding articles, the parties may formulate the following petitions: 
 
 1. The appellant may request that there he added to the grounds of 
 appeal for annulment expressed in his petition other grounds, which 
 shall l>e separately and clearly expressed. 
 
 2. The other parties may state, in separate and numbered paragraphs, 
 briefly, clearly, and without argument, the reason- for which they 
 believe the appeal .should not be granted, if they desire to oppose such 
 appeal. 
 
 :!. The -aid parties may state that they are in accord with the 
 appeal which has been admit led. and in this case they will state whether 
 tiny agree for the same reasons as the appellant, or whether they have 
 other reasons. Lf they have others, thej will state them in the man- 
 ner indicated in paragraph I of this article. 
 
 XXIX. All parties to the suit, whether appellants or not. may 
 solicit, within the period referred to in the preceding article, that the 
 tribunal from whose decision appeal is made he asked to furnish any 
 or all of the documents concerning the case, when the question is one 
 
266 
 
 asuntos civiles, alguno 6 algunos de los documentos que obreu en el 
 pleito, siempre que concurran las circunstancias siguientes: 
 
 1.° Que la exposition <iuc se haya hecho de esos documentos en el 
 apuntamiento 6 en la sentencia recurrida sea insuticiente para apreciar 
 con exactud su valor y sentido, y 
 
 2.° Que scan de un influjo tan directo y necesario que de su inteli- 
 gencia pueda depender la decision del recurso. 
 
 3.° Tambien podran pedir las partes que se reclame y una a los 
 autos certificacion de cualquiera diligencia de prueba practicada en el 
 pleito, si concurren respecto de ella las mismas circunstancias antes 
 expresadas. 
 
 Los documentos a que este articulo se refiere se remitriran en copia 
 testimoniada, haciendo constar en ella por diligencia que las partes 
 estan conformes respecto de su exactitud. 
 
 XXX. De los escritos en los que formulen las solicitudes a que los 
 dos precedentes articulos se refieren, como de todos los que se produzcao 
 en los recursos de casacion, deberan presentarse tantas eopias como 
 partes se haj^an personado, contando siempre eon el ministerio fiscal. 
 
 XXXI. Cuando una de las partes solicitare los documentos de que 
 el articulo XXIX hace mencion, transcurridos Los quince dias de (me 
 habla el XXVII y cinco mas durante los cuales las otras partes expon- 
 dran acerca de dicha pretension lo que tuvieren por conveniente. pasaran 
 los autos al ponente y con su informe la sala dictara, en el termino de 
 tres dias, la resolucion que proceda. Contra esta resolucion no se darf 
 recurso alguno. 
 
 XXXII. Cuando por alguna de las partes se impugnare la admision 
 del recurso, al tenor de lo dispuesto en el inciso2.°del articulo XXV 111, 
 la sala, previa la entrega de eopias a las demas partes, senalaia dia para 
 la vista, considerando la cuestion como previa. Este senalamiento se 
 hani conforme ;i lo dispuesto, en cuanto al dia en que deba fijarse, por 
 el articulo XXI referente :i recursos <1(^ queja. La vista tendra* lugar 
 como para estos recursos dispone el articulo XXII y el fallo se dictara 
 dentro del termino expresado en el XXIII. Contra este fallo no se 
 concedera recurso. 
 
 XXXIII. La impugnaci6n del auto que admit io el recurso se sustan- 
 ciara previamente :i toda otra cuestion. Si otra de las partes hubiere 
 solicitado se trajesen documentos, al tenor A<' lo dispuesto en el articulo 
 XXIX, se resolvera sobre este punto despu^s de fallada la impugnaci6n 
 antes dicha; y desde ese fallo en adelante Be adoptaran los tramites que 
 para sustanciar esta solicitud <le documentos, fijan los articulos pre- 
 cedentes. Si una misma parte quisiera impugnar la admisi6n del 
 recurso y pedir documentos, deberfi formular ambas pretensiones, ya 
 en el inisiiio 6 en distintos escritos. pero siempre dentro de los quince 
 dias expresados por r\ articulo XW'Il. Kn este caso se esperard ;i 
 
266 
 
 of appeal for error in law or legal doctrine, provided that the foDow- 
 ing conditions obtain: 
 
 1. That the explanation of said documents in the brief, or in the 
 judgment appealed from, be insufficient exactly to determine their value 
 and sense. 
 
 2. That haying such a direct and necessary bearing <m the case, the 
 decision of the appeal mighl depend upon their consideration. 
 
 .".. Any of the parties may also request that there should be attached 
 to the proceedings certified copies <>t' any documentary proof consid- 
 ered in tin- case, it' the above-described conditions obtain with regard 
 to it. 
 
 The documents referred to in this article shall be forwarded as cer- 
 tified copies, it being stated in them that the parties to the suit agree 
 as to their correctness. 
 
 XXX. Of the documents referred to in the preceding section, as 
 well a- all those produced in appeals for annulment, as many copies 
 .should be presented as there are parties to the suit, including one for 
 the fiscal. 
 
 XXXI. When one of the parties solicits the documents mentioned 
 in Article XXIX, and the fifteen days provided for in Article XXVII 
 having elapsed, and five days more, during which the other parties 
 shall present such argument as they may deem proper, the case will 
 pass to the j„.,/< iit> . On his report the court shall, within three days, 
 pronounce it- decision, against which there shall be no appeal. 
 
 XXXII. When any one of the parties objects to the admission of 
 the appeal, under paragraph 2 of Article XXVI II. the court, after 
 delivering the copies to the other parties, shall designate a day for a 
 hearing, considering this the previous question. This designation 
 
 .-hall be made in accordance with Article XXI in reference to recourse 
 of queja t so far as fixing the date is concerned. The hearing shall 
 take place in the manner prescribed for hearing appeals of this char- 
 acter in Article XXII. and the decision -hall be rendered within the 
 term prescribed in Article XXIII: againsl this decision there shall be 
 no appeal. 
 
 XXXIII. The objection to the decision admitting the appeal shall 
 lie decided before any other question. If any of the parties may have 
 solicited that document- lie Furnished under Article XXIX. this ques- 
 tion -hall be decided after the decision of the objection above referred 
 to. After the decision in this case measures will lie adopted to secure 
 such document.-, as provided in the preceding articles. If the same 
 
 party should object to the admission of the appeal, and at the same 
 
 time, request documents, both requests mn-t be formulated, either in 
 
 one or in separate papers, but always within the fifteen days provided 
 for in Article XXVII. In this case the decision of one question shall 
 
267 
 
 que recaiga resolution sobre la una para sustanciar y resolver la otra. 
 En todos estos casos se impondnin las costas :i aquel cuyas pretensiones 
 se desestimaren. 
 
 XXXIV. Se dictara* auto declarando mal admitido, 6 que no ha Lugar 
 a sustanciar, el recurso de casacion en loa casos siguientes: 
 
 1.° Cuando el recurso se hubiere Lnterpuesto fuera del termino Legal 
 
 2.° Cuando al interponerlo no se hayan cumplido los preceptos del 
 articulo V de esta ley. 
 
 3.° Cuando no concurrieren las circunstancias que para que sea 
 admisible, establece el articulo VII. 
 
 4.° Cuando la personalidad del que representare al recurrente ante 
 el Tribunal Supremo, en los casos en que no compareciere por si mismo, 
 no estuviere suficientemente comprobada 6 no fuese bastante el poder 
 que se hubiere mostrado para acreditarla. 
 
 5.° Cuando no se hubieren acompanado con el escrito personandose 
 ante el Tribunal Supremo los documentos a que se retieren los tics 
 primeros incisos del articulo XXVI y no se hubiere dictado de oficio 
 por el tribunal la resolution que se expresa en el III y que debe dictarse 
 por falta de cumplimiento de lo que en el se dispone. 
 
 Todas las dermis impugnaciones al recurso se reservaran para la vista 
 en quese debatan en definitiva las cuestiones en el mismo planteadas y 
 
 seran decididas en el fallo que, tambien en definitiva. se dictare. 
 
 XXXV. Besuelta esta cuestion previa 6 transcurridos los quince 
 dias que expresa el articulo XXVII sin que tila se hubiere promo vido; 
 cuando no se hubiere solicitado la remision al Tribunal Supremo de los 
 documentos de que habla el articulo XXIX. 6 se hubiere declarado sin 
 lugar, 6 se hubieren recibido esos documentos, en el caso tie estimarse 
 la solicitud encaminada ;i que se trajesen, el tribunal dispondra* el 
 senalamiento de la vista en la que se ha de tratar en definitiva del 
 recurso. Este senalamiento se hard, para un dfa no anterior £ los diez 
 subsiguientes :i la resoluci6n en que el se acuerde, ni posterior :i Los 
 veintc despues de la misma. 
 
 XXVI. La vista se verilicara de la manera siguiente: 
 El secretario del tribunal 6 el oficial de sala que asistiere :i la misma, 
 dani lectura, si algunade Las partes lo solicita, :i la sentenoia peourrida, 
 apuntamiento en su caso, documentos que se hayan solicitado y trafdo 
 por orden del tribunal, parte de Los autos en que se hubiere oometido 
 el quebrantamiento de forma, cuando se tratare do estos recursos, \ 
 gestionee practicadas para subsanarle. Tambien se dani Lectura, si los 
 
 hubiere. :i los \otos part iculares que se ha\an t'oiinulado por los 
 
 magistrados dr la sala de audiencia que aoestuvieren oonformes con 
 La sentencia de la mayorla. Nose podr^i solicitar la Lectura de otros 
 
 documentos. 
 
267 
 
 be made, the other waiting until the first shall be decided. In all 
 these cases the costs -hall tall upon the party against whom a decision 
 i- rendered. 
 
 XXXIV. A. decision declaring the appeal for annulment of judg- 
 ment erroneously admitted, or admitted without due grounds, shall be 
 rendered in the following cases: 
 
 1. When the appeal may not have heel i made within the legal p sriod. 
 
 i'. When the provisions of Article V of this order may not have 
 
 been complied with. 
 
 ".. When the conditions specified in Article VII may not obtain. 
 
 4. When the identity of the representative of the appellant before 
 the Supreme Court may not be sufficiently proved, or when the power 
 of attorney presented by him should not be sufficient. 
 
 5. When the documents referred to in the first three paragraphs of 
 Article XXVI have not accompanied the records of the case presented 
 
 to the Supreme Court, and when the decision mentioned in Article III 
 may not have been officially pronounced by the court, which decision 
 must be rendered for lack of compliance with the provisions therein 
 named. 
 
 All other objections to the appeal shall be reserved for the hearing 
 in which shall be finally discussed the questions involved in the case, 
 which questions will be decided in the judgment rendered, which shall 
 be final. 
 
 XXXV. The previous question having been decided, or the fifteen 
 ■ lay- referred to in Article XXVII having passed without this ques- 
 tion having arisen, if the transmission to the Supreme Court of the 
 documents referred to in Article XXIX has not been requested, or 
 shall have been declared unnecessary, or if these documents have been 
 received, or requests for them have been approved, the court shall 
 appoint a day for the hearing, when the appeal shall be definitely 
 decided. This day shall be not less than ten nor more than twenty 
 days after the decision admitting the appeal. 
 
 XXXVI. The hearing shall take place in the following manner: 
 The secretary or his deputy shall read, if any of the parties request 
 
 it. the decision of the lower court, the brief in the case, the documents 
 which have been requested and brought by order of the court, the 
 part of the proceedings in which the defect in form may have occurred, 
 when the appeal is of this character, and the measures taken to correct 
 them. There -hall also be read, if there were such, the votoa jparticu- 
 lares which may have been given by the justices of the audiencia who 
 
 were not in conformity with the decision of the majority. No requests 
 for the reading of other documents shall be considered. 
 
268 
 
 Terminada dicha lectura, informaran los abogados de las partes. 
 haciendo uso de la palabra primero el recurrente, despues los que se 
 hubieren adherido al recurso, luego los que lo impugnaren y en ultimo 
 termino el ministerio fiscal. En los casos en que este hubiere inter- 
 puesto el recurso 6 se hubiere adherido al mismo, usara de la palabra 
 en la oportunidad correspondiente a las partes que hubieren asumido 
 esas actitudes en el dicho recurso. 
 
 Las partes podran rectificar tan solo sobre hechos cuya exactitud se 
 tratare de precisar y conceptos que se les hubiesen atribuido en el 
 curso del debate. 
 
 El Presidente declarara con esto terminada la vista del recurso. 
 
 XXXVII. El tribunal dictara sentencia en el termino de diez dias. 
 En dicha sentencia se consignaran los particulares siguientes: 
 
 1.° Se expresara el lugar y fecha en que la sentencia se dicte; el 
 tribunal de donde proceda el recurso; la naturaleza del juicio 6 causa 
 en que se hubiere admitido; los nombres, profusion y domicilio de los 
 que en el mismo fueren partes; el objeto que se persiguiere en el juicio 
 y demas circunstancias generales que sean precisas para determinar el 
 asunto objeto del recurso. 
 
 2.° Bajo la palabra Resultando se transcribiran literalmente los de 
 la resolucion recurrida, excepto aquellos que sean de manitiesta imper- 
 tinencia, y se agregaran los que se estime oportuno consignar. 
 
 3.° Se expresara el contenido de la parte dispositiva de la propia 
 resolucion. 
 
 4.° Los motivos de casacion alegados por las partes. 
 
 5.° El nombre del magistrado ponente. 
 
 6.° Los fundamentos de derecho de la resolucion que se dicte, bajo 
 la palabra Consider ando. 
 
 7.° El fallo. 
 
 Contra esa sentencia no se concedera ningun recurso. excepto los 
 casos en que proceda la revision.' 
 
 XXXVIII. Cuando el Tribunal Supremo declare con lugar un 
 recurso por infraccion de ley 6 de doctrina, dictara Lnmediatamente, 
 sobre la cuestion fundanicntalniente debatida en el pleito 6 causa, la 
 sentencia que a su juicio hubiere debido dictar el tribunal reourrido. 
 Esta resoluci6n se dictard por separado, pero siempre dentro del ter- 
 mino de diez dias expresados en el articulo anterior. 
 
 XXXIX. Cuando se declare con lugar an recurso por quebranta- 
 miento de forma, se devolveran los autos al tribunal del que pro- 
 cedan, pain que reponi^ndolos al estado en que se encontraban cuando 
 la forma esencial del juicio se quebrant6, los sustancie y termine ile 
 Quevo con arreglo a derecho. Esto se entendera" Bin perjuicio de laa 
 correcciones y prevenciones que procedan, por raz6n de la gravedad 
 de la infraccion cometida, las cuales tanilden se aeordaran en la sen- 
 tencia. 
 
268 
 
 This reading having ended, the lawyers of the parties t<> the -nit 
 
 shall speak, the appellant being the first, then those who have agreed 
 
 to the appeal, then those who opposed it. and linallx the fiscal. In 
 
 cases where the fiscal may have established the appeal, or may have 
 agreed to the same, he shall speak at the time provided Eor the other 
 
 partic- in the -nit as above. 
 
 The parties may make correct ion-, with reaped only to facts, the 
 accuracy of which must be established, and opinion- which may have 
 been attributed to them, in the course of debate. 
 
 With this the President shall declare the hearing of the appeal ended. 
 
 WWII. The court shall render judgment within a period of ten 
 day-. In said judgment the following particulars shall be stated: 
 
 1. The place and date in which the judgment was rendered; the 
 court from which the appeal was made: the nature of the suit or cause 
 in which appeal was allowed; the names, professions, and domicile of 
 the parties thereto: the object of the suit and other general circum- 
 stances which might be necessary to determine the subject with regard 
 to which appeal was made. 
 
 2. Dnder the word " resultando" shall be written literally those of 
 the decision appealed from, except such as are manifestly irrelevant; 
 and there will be added such as may be deemed proper to insert. 
 
 3. The directory part of the decision itself. 
 
 •i. The grounds of annulment advanced by the parties. 
 
 5. The name of the porn nt, . 
 
 6. The bases in law of the decision rendered, under the word 
 *• nnix'nl, rando." 
 
 7. The decision. 
 
 Against this decision no appeal can be made, excepting in cases of 
 revision. 
 
 XXXVIII. When the Supreme Court declares that an appeal for 
 error in law or legal doctrine shall be admitted, it shall immediately 
 pronounce the judgment with respect to the question at issue, which 
 should have been rendered by the lower court. This judgment shall 
 be delivered separately, but always within the period of ten days pro- 
 vided for in the preceding articles. 
 
 X WIX. When an appeal is admitted for defect in form, the pro- 
 ceedings -hall be returned to the lower court for correction, after 
 which tin' case will be concluded conformably to law. This shall be 
 independent of the corrections and remarks which may be made. 
 according to the gravity of the defect found, and which corrections 
 and remark.- -hall also be included in the decree of the court. 
 
269 
 
 XL. Cuando se declare sin lugar un recurso do casaci6n se impon- 
 dian siempre las costas del mismo & la parte 6 partes recurrentes, salvo 
 cuando esta fuere el ministerio fiscal 6 se estuviere en el caso del arti- 
 culo XLVII. 
 
 XLI. En los recursos de casacion por infraecion de ley 6 de doc- 
 trina. podra el Tribunal Supremo, para mejor proveer. disponer Be le 
 remitan originates el pleito 6 causa de que se trate. Esta resolucidn 
 para mejor proveer, podra dictarse durante todo el termino que el 
 tribunal tuviere a su disposicion para fallar: y despues de recibidas 
 las actuaciones que por el se hubiesen pedido, la sentencia debera dic- 
 tarse en el termino de diez dias a partir de aquel en que diehos autoe 
 se recibieron. 
 
 XLI1. Cuando en causa criminal interponga un procesado el recurso 
 de casacion por infraecion de ley, la sentencia en que se le declare con 
 lugar y aquella que. resolviendo en el fondo la causa, se dicte en eonse- 
 cuencia. aproveehara a los demas procesados en todo lo que les fuere 
 favorable, siempre que se encuentren en la misma situacion que el 
 recurrente y les fueren aplicables los motives alegados por los que se 
 declare la casacion de la sentencia. Nunca les perjudicara en lo que 
 les fuere adverso. 
 
 XLIII. Cuando en causa criminal se hubiere interpuesto el recurso 
 por un procesado. se abonara a los demas, que con el recurrente hubie- 
 ren sido condenados y no hubiesen interpuesto el recurso. como parte 
 del cumplimiento de la pena si esta fuere de privacion de libertad. todo 
 el tiempo durante el cual hubiesen permanecido presos desde la inter- 
 posicion del recurso de casacion. 
 
 DEL RECURSO DE CASACl6x INTERPUESTO POR INFRACC16N DE LEY Y 
 AL PROPIO TIEMPO POR QUEBRANTAMIENTO DE FORMA. 
 
 XLIV. Cuando se hubieren cometido. en concepto de la parte recu- 
 rrente, infracciones que justifiquen la interposieion de uno y otro 
 recurso. deberan interponerse ambos, al propio tiempo. en el mismo 
 escrito, en el que se cumpliran todos los preceptos contenidos en el 
 articulo V de esta ley. 
 
 XLV. El jucz 6 tribunal sentenciador resolveni sobre la admisi6n 
 de uno 6 de otro. Si los admitiese ambos, remitiralos autos originales 
 al Tribunal Supremo y en este se sustancianin conjuntamente diehos 
 recursos l'allandose por una sola sentencia. No sera preciso en estos 
 casos expedir las certificaciones necesarias para el recurso Interpuesto 
 simplemente por infraecion de ley 6 de doctrina. 
 
 Lo propio sucedera cuando una de las partes hubiese interpuesto uno 
 de los recursos j la otra el otro. 
 
 Xl;\'l. Si el tribunal ante el que ambos recursos Be interpusieren, 
 
 ya por una ini>ina parte, ya por do8 6 niiis, dene^are la adniision de 
 
269 
 
 XL. When an appeal for annulment of judgment is declared ground- 
 less, the costs of the same shall be paid by the appellant, unless the 
 appellant be the fiscal, or unless the case come under the provisions of 
 Article XLVH. 
 
 XL I. In appeals for annulment of judgment for error in law or legal 
 doctrine, the Supreme Court may. for its better understanding, call for 
 the original records of the case. The order for this may be given at 
 any time before the date on which it must render judgment. Decision 
 must be pronounced within ten days after the receipt of the records 
 BO called for. 
 
 XLII. Whenever the defendant in a criminal suit makes an appeal 
 for annulment of judgment for error in law or Legal doctrine, the 
 decision granting such appeal and that which is made with reference 
 to the main issue of the ease shall be taken advantage of by other 
 defendants so far as it is favorable to them, provided the same condi- 
 tion- and alleged grounds of appeal apply to them as to the appellant. 
 Their case shall not be prejudiced by such parts of the decision as may 
 be adverse to the defendant. 
 
 XLI1I. Whenever, in a criminal suit, appeal may have been made 
 by the defendant, all others who may have been sentenced and who 
 may not have appealed shall be allowed, as part of their terms of 
 imprisonment, if such have been their sentences, all the time during 
 which they may have been imprisoned, from the date on which the 
 appeal was made. 
 
 Till. APPEAL FOB ANNULMENT OF JUDGMENT INTERPOSED FOR A VIO- 
 LATION OP LAW AND, AT THE SAME TIME, FOR A BREACH OF FORM. 
 
 XI.IY. Whenever the appellant believes there may have occurred 
 error- in law and defect of form, which justify appeal on both grounds, 
 they must both be duly made in the same petition, in which shall he 
 fulfilled all the requirements of Article V of this order. 
 
 XLV. The judge or court pronouncing the judgment shall decide 
 on the admission of one or both of said appeals. If both be admitted, 
 the original proceedings shall be forwarded to the Supreme Court, 
 which shall consider both appeals jointly and include both in a single 
 judgment. It shall not he necessary in these cases to forward the cer- 
 tificate- required in appeals made simply for error in law or legal 
 doct rine. 
 
 The same rule .-hall he observed when one of the parties shall appeal 
 on one ground and the other on another. 
 
 XLVI. If the court from which both appeals may have been made, 
 whether by one or more of the parties, shall deny the admission of one 
 
270 
 
 uno de olios, la queja quo se interponga contra esta denegatoria se bus- 
 taneiara antes quo el recurso admitido. 
 
 XLVII. Cuando el Tribunal Supremo, al fallar en que los cases a 
 que se refieren los articulos XLIV y XLV, declare haber Lugar al 
 recurso interpuesto por quobrantaniiento de forma, se abstendra* de 
 dictar sentencia acerca del interpuesto por infracoion de lev 6 doc- 
 tnna. Cuando declare improcedente el relativo al quebrantamiento 
 de forma, fallara acerca del otro. En estos casos nunca so Lmpondran 
 las costas al recurrente que hubiere interpuesto los dos de un modo 
 simultaneo, sino cuando ambos fueren declarados sin lugar. 
 
 DEL RECURSO DE CASACl6N Y DEL DE QUEJA INTERPUESTOS POR 
 INSOLVENTES. 
 
 XLVIII. Los derechos que a pobres e insolventes concedon los 
 articulos X y XX, de esta ley, se entendera que oorresponden no solo 
 al que hubiere obtenido a su favor declaratoria de pobreza, sino tam- 
 bien al procesado en causa criminal al que no se le hubioren encontrado 
 bienes que embargar en el incidente destinado al efecto. Para ejercitar 
 dichos derechos sera preciso que al interponerse el recurso el incidente 
 de pobreza ha} T a sido fallado favorablemente al que lo promueva. 
 aunque sea en primera instancia, 6 que en el incidente sobre embargo 
 en causa criminal se hava comprobado, por no encontrarse bienes en 
 que hacerlo efectivo, que carece de ellos el procesado. 
 
 XLIX. Cuando el recurrente en casacion 6 queja comprendido en 
 el anterior articulo estuviere preso, se remitiran de oficio, siempre, 
 los documentos a que los articulos citados se refieren, a menos que e*l 
 expresamente pida se le entreguen para cuidar de que sean presenta- 
 dos ante el Tribunal Supremo. 
 
 L. Aquel a quien se hubieren entregado los documentos ya dichos 
 para el efecto que el articulo anterior indica, si tuviere derecho ago/ai- 
 de los beneficios de aue ahora se trata, podra entodo caso presentarloa 
 ante el Tribunal Supremo, pidiendo se le nombrc abogado de oficio 
 6 simplemente designandolo en el escrito por el que los acompane. Si 
 esto hiciere dentro del termino del emplazamiento, se le tendril por 
 personado en tiempo y se procedera* a lo quo disponen Los siguientes 
 articulos. 
 
 En los recursos de casacion por quebrantamiento de forma, en los 
 que dcl.cn remitirse al Tribunal Supremo los autos originales, podrl 
 
 tainlticn cl Lnsolvente quo haya iiitorpucsio el recurso. personarse por 
 un escrito en el que designe abogado 6 pida la designaci6n de oficio. 
 
 LI. Etecibidos en el Tribunal Supremo los certifioados que se expi- 
 den para el recurso de queja 6 el <le casacion. por infracoion de ley 6 
 doctrina Legal, 6 Los autos originates en Los recursos por quebranta- 
 
270 
 
 of them, the recourse <>f queja made against the denial shall be decided 
 before consideration of the admitted appeal. 
 
 XLYII. Whenever the Supreme Court, on rendering judgment in 
 one of the cases referred t<> in articles XLTV and XIW. sustains an 
 appeal for defect in form, it shall abstain from ruling <>n the appeal 
 for error in law or legal doctrine. Should the appeal for defect in 
 form be declared invalid, judgment Bhall be rendered on the other. 
 In these cases the costs shall not be imposed upon the appellant, unless 
 both appeals are declared groundless. 
 
 APPEAL FOB ANNULMENT OP JUDGMENT AND EN COMPLAINT INTKK. 
 
 XLYIII. The rights granted to poor and insolvent persons by 
 Articles X and XX of this order shall ho understood to belong not 
 only to him in whose favor a declaration of poverty may have been 
 obtained, but also to the defendant in a criminal case who may not 
 have had property to attach in cases where attachment is provided 
 for. To avail himself of said rights it shall be necessary that, on 
 making the appeal, the declaration of poverty shall have been made in 
 favor of appellant, even though in prvmera mstancia only, or that 
 poverty be proved by the fact that no property was attached, as the 
 defendant possessed none. 
 
 XLIX. Whenever the appellant for annulment or in queja, referred 
 to in the preceding article, is a prisoner, all the documents therein 
 mentioned shall he transmitted de oficio, unless the appellant should 
 expressly request their delivery to him in order to see that they are 
 presented before the Supreme Court. 
 
 L. The person to whom the said documents may have been delivered 
 for the purpose indicated in the preceding article, if he wish the right 
 to enjoy the benefits herein conferred, must in every case present them 
 before the Supreme Court, asking that counsel be assigned him de 
 qficio, or simply designating him in the petition by which the said 
 documents are accompanied. If this should be done within the period 
 Set for appearance it shall he held that the designation was made in 
 due time, and the provisions of the following articles shall be complied 
 with. 
 
 In appeals for annulment of judgment for defect in form, in cases 
 wherein the original documents must be forwarded to the Supreme 
 Court, an insolvent suitor who may have appealed may also appear by 
 writing, in which he designates counsel or requests such designation 
 
 (I, oficio. 
 
 LI. When the Supreme Court is in possession of the certificates 
 required in the recourse of queja, or in casesof appeal forerrorin law 
 or legal doctrine, or of the original record in cases of appeal for error 
 
271 
 
 miento de forma, si el que interpuso el recurso fuere insolvente y 
 hubiere designado abogado, se requerira ;i este para que manifieste 
 
 si aeepta la designacion que de el se hace, a menos que £1 expon- 
 taneamente hubiere hecho constar su conformidad. En caso de 
 aceptacion se considerani al abogado como representante del reeu- 
 rrente ante el Tribunal Supremo y la maniieataci6n hecha de que Be 
 aeepta el eargo equivaldra al escrito personandose a que el articulo 
 XXVI se refiere. Se precedent entonces, trat&ndose de recursos de 
 casacion. conforme a lo dispuesto en el articulo XXV II y se conti- 
 nuant la sustanciacion del recurso conforme a lo que disponen dicho 
 articulo y los siguientes. Como representante del recurrente, se 
 haran al abogado las notificaciones que scan precisas y con el se 
 entenderan todos los tramites a que de lugar el recurso. 
 
 LII. Cuando el insolvente hubiere manifestado ante el tribunal 
 inferior su intencion de interponer el recurso de queja, se concederan 
 al abogado designado despues que constare su aceptacion conforme ;i 
 lo dispuesto en el anterior articulo, tres dias para que formule el recurso 
 en escrito que debera redactarse y presentarse conforme a lo dispuesto 
 en el articulo XVIII, y en lo adelante la sustanciacion de la queja se 
 amoldara a lo estatuido en el XIX y los siguientes. Tambien en este 
 recurso sera el abogado representante del recurrente. 
 
 LIII. Cuando el recurrente pobre no hubiere designado abogado, 6 
 el que nombrare no hubiere aceptado el cargo, el tribunal designara" 
 uno de oficio, al cual se conferira instruccion de los autos. 
 
 El nombrado de oficio debera manifestar en el termino de tres dias 
 si jio considera procedente al recurso. Si deja pasar estos dias sin 
 hacer ninguna manifestation, se entenderaque lo considera procedente 
 y tendran aplicacion los anteriores articulos. Cuando el recurso fuere 
 de queja, dentro de los tres dias debera interponersele, 6 manifestarse 
 que se le estima improcedente. 
 
 LIV. Si el nombrado de oficio declarare que estimael recurso impro- 
 cedente, lo que debeni hacer por escrito y sin razonar su opinion, st> 
 Dombrara" un segundo abogado, quetendra en el caso las mismas obliga- 
 ciones que el primero. 
 
 Si este segundo expresaiv su conformidad con lo expuesto por el 
 priraeramente oombrado, se requerirfi al ministerio fiscal para que en 
 
 el tt'rinino de tres dias nianitieste 8U ])areeei sobre el recurso. Si el 
 
 ministerio fiscal l<> estimare procedente, serf considerado como repre- 
 sentante del recurrente y tendra las obligaciones y derechos que en 
 \ irtud de tal representaci6n le correspondan. 
 
 LV. Cuandoel ministerio fiscal hubiere comparecido para impugnar 
 el reeuiso. qo serfi Qecesario hacerle el requerimiento que dispone el 
 anterior nitieiilo. En este caso, como cuando declare t'l tambi^n que 
 estima el recurso improcedente. el tribunal declarara* no haber lugar :i 
 
271 
 
 in form, it' tin- appellant should be insolvent, and have appointed 
 counsel, the latter shall be required to declare whether or n<>t he 
 accepts the charge, unless he should already have done so of his own 
 motion. In case of acceptance the Baid counsel shall be considered the 
 appellant's representative before the Supreme Court, and the declara- 
 tion of acceptance shall be considered equivalent to the written one 
 referred t<> in Article XXVI. In appeals for annulment of judgment 
 the procedure shall be as provided for in Article XXVII el seq. The 
 appellant's attorney -hall receive all the necessary notifications, and 
 all business concerning the case shall !»<■ transacted with him. 
 
 LTI. Whenever ;m insolvent appellant may have declared before the 
 lower court his intention to appeal in queja, the attorney designated, 
 after signifying his acceptance as prescribed in the preceding article, 
 shall be granted three days in which to draw up the petition, accord- 
 ing to the provisions of Article XVIII; and thereafter the procedure 
 shall conform to that provided for in Article XIX et seq. In this 
 appeal also the attorney shall be the appellant's representative. 
 
 LITI. In cases where an insolvent appellant may not have designated 
 an attorney, or the one designated may not have accepted the charge, 
 the court shall designate one </, ofido^ who shall be fully informed as 
 to the records of the case. If the attorney so appointed thinks there 
 is no ground for appeal, he shall so state within three days. ]\' this 
 period pass without his making such statement, it shall be considered 
 thai he deems the appeal valid, and the provisions of the preceding 
 article- shall apply. 
 
 In recourse in querja the appeal must either be established or pro- 
 nounced to be groundless within the period of three days. 
 
 LIV. If the attorney appointed cU oficio deems the petition ground- 
 less, he shall so state in writing and without argument, and another 
 lawyer shall be designated in the case with the same duties a- the first. 
 
 If this second attorney concurs in the opinion of the first, the fiscal 
 shall be required to give an opinion of the case within the period of 
 three day.-. If he finds that there is ground for appeal, he shall be 
 considered as the appellant's representative, and shall be rested with 
 the corresponding rights and duties. 
 
 LV. \\ henever the fiscal may have appeared in opposition to an 
 appeal, the requirement of the preceding article shall not he necessary. 
 
 In this case, a- well a- in those which he may declare groundless, the 
 court shall refuse to admit the appeal and shall confirm the judgment 
 
sustanciarlo y firrae la resolucion recurrida, ordenando se comunique 
 asi al tribunal <juc la hubiere dictado, con devolution de autos en su 
 caso. 
 
 LVI. Cuando el ministerio fiscal hubiere interpuesto el recurso en el 
 mismo sentido que el recurrente pobre, si los dos abogados primera- 
 ■mente nombrados de oficio declararen que el recurso no procede, el 
 ministerio fiscal sera considerado, sin mas tramites, como el represen- 
 tante tambien del recurrente. 
 
 Cuando el ministerio fiscal hubiere interpuesto el recurso en disfinto 
 sentido que el recurrente, se le hara el requerimiento que expresa el 
 parrafo segundo del articulo LIV. 
 
 DEL RECURSO DE CASACl6N CONTRA LAS SENTENCIAS DE LOS AMIGABLES 
 t'OMPONEDORES. 
 
 LVII. El recurso de casacion contra sentencias de amigables com- 
 ponedores se interpondra ante el Tribunal Supremo. En estos recursos 
 no tendra intervencion el ministerio fiscal. 
 
 LVIII. El termino para interponerlo sera el de los plazos determi- 
 nados por el ultimo parrafo del articulo VII de esta ley, segiin el 
 lugar donde los amigables componedores hubierep dictado su fallo, y 
 se contara desde el dia de la notificacion de este. 
 
 Con el escrito en el que se interponga se presentaran — 
 
 1.° El testimonio de la escritura de compromise 
 
 2.° El de la sentencia y su notificacion al recurrente. 
 
 Si el plazo senalado en la escritura de compromise hubiese sido pro- 
 rrogado y el recurso se fundare en haberse pronunciado el fallo Euera 
 del termino, se acompaiiara ademas testimonio de la escritura de pro- 
 rroga. 
 
 Ningim otro documento sera admisible. 
 
 LIX. En el escrito a que alude el anterior articulo se expresa ra la 
 causa en que se funde el recurso, de las expresadas en el numero 3.° del 
 articulo 1689 de la Ley de Enjuiciamiento Civil y se alegaran los 
 motivos de casacion en parrafos separados y numerados. 
 
 LX. El Tribunal Supremo, una \(>z interpuesto el recurso dentro 
 del termino expresado en el articulo LVIII, ordenarfi se cite y emplace 
 :i las demas partes para que comparezcan ante el ;i usar de su derecho 
 en el mismo termino de diez 6 veiute dins concedido al recurrente para 
 interponerlo. Una vez transcurrido este termino. el tribunal sin mas 
 tramites, dictara providencia sefialando dia para la vista, que DO deberti 
 verificarse ni antes de diez dias ni despues de veiute. :i partir de la 
 expuesta providencia de senalamiento. 
 
 LX1. llasta el momento de comenzar la vista podrdn comparecer las 
 
of the lower court, and shall also direct thai the said court be notified 
 of the decision and thai the records be retained (hereto. 
 
 LYI. Whenever the fiscal may have appealed on the same grounds 
 as an insolvent party, it' the two attorneys first appointed cU qficio 
 should declare that no ground for the appeal exists, the fiscal shall be 
 considered without further process as the appellant's representative. 
 
 Whenever the fiscal may have petitioned for appeal on grounds 
 other than those of the appellant, he shall conform to the require- 
 ments of Article LIV. 
 
 APPEAL FOB ANNULMENT OF JUDGMENT FROM DECISIONS OF AMICABLE 
 0OMPODNDEB8, 
 
 LVII. Petitions for annulment of awards made by arbitrator- shall 
 
 be made before the Supreme Court. The fiscal .shall have no inter- 
 vention in such cases. 
 
 LVIIL The periods within which said petitions may be made shall 
 be those specified in the last paragraph of Article VII of this order, 
 according to the place where the arbitrators may have made their 
 award, and shall date from the day of the notification of same. The 
 petition shall be accompanied by: 
 
 1. A certified copy of the agreement. 
 
 8. A certified copy of the award, and the notification of same to the 
 appellant. 
 
 If the period of time indicated in the agreement should have been 
 extended, and tic appeal rest upon the fact that the decision was not 
 rend.rc 1 within the specified time, a certified copy of the order 
 authoriziiiL:" the extension shall likewise be included. 
 
 No other document shall We admitted. 
 
 LIX. The petition referred to in the preceding article shall state 
 the grounds apon which the appeal is based, from those enume rated 
 in N<>. :: of article 16S9 of the Law of Civil Procedure, and the reasons 
 for the petition for annulment shall be set forth in separate and num- 
 bered paragraphs. 
 
 LX. Upon the making of the appeal within the period of time men- 
 tioned in Article LYIII. the Supreme Court shall direct that the other 
 parties he summoned to appear before it, in the exercise of their 
 rights, within the same period of ten or twenty days granted to the 
 appellant. At the expiration of this time the court, without further 
 formalities, shall set the date for the hearing. The latter shall take 
 place not sooner than ten days nor later than twenty days from the 
 date of the court's order. 
 
 LXi. The other parties may present themselves at any time before 
 
 18478—01 35 
 
273 
 
 [ue 
 
 demas partes del juicio. Si comparecieren, ^currirau a la ji£ qu 
 se celebrara conforme a lo dispuesto en el artieulo XXII de esta le } 
 
 LXII El Tribunal Supremo dictara sentencia en el termino de cinco 
 dias despues de celebrada la vista. Si desestimarc el recurso, impo.ulra 
 las costas al recurrente. . n 
 
 LXIII. Cuando el Tribunal Supremo estimate que los anugables 
 componedores han dictado fallo fuera del termino sefialado on el eom- 
 ^romiso, easara la sentencia, condenando en eostas al que hub.ere 
 
 'T^f e"o se 1'undare en haber resueito los anrigab.es 
 componedores pantos no sometidos a su decisi&n easara la sentemaa 
 .nieamente en el punto 6 puntos en que eonsista e, exeeso eondena do 
 tambien en eostas a aquel cuyas impugnae.ones al recurso hubiere.. 
 
 sido desechadas. 
 
 DEL RECURSO DE CASACION EN DAS CAUSAS DE MUERTE. 
 
 LXV Contra toda sentencia que imponga la pena de muerte y que 
 no haya sido dietada por el Tribunal Supremo, se entendera de derecho 
 interpuesto y admitido, en beneficio del reo, el recurso de casacion. 
 
 LXVI El tribunal inferior que hubiere dictado la Bentencia de 
 muerte, terminado el plazo para interponer el recurso. aun cuando 
 ninguna de las partes lo haya interpuesto, elevara la causa original al 
 
 Tribunal Supremo. ,.^;k;h., I» 
 
 LXVII Si dentro del termino de cinco dias despu& de rec ibida La 
 causa en el Tribunal Supremo se presentaren los defensores °ombrados 
 por el reo pidiendo vista para sostener la procedeucia del recurso, ,e 
 Z tendra por parte. Si dentro de dicho termino no se personaren se 
 nombrara al reo defensor de oticio. 
 
 LXVI1I. Luego que se hubicren personado los defensores del reo o 
 se hubiere nombrado defensor de oficio (los cuales llevarin a propio 
 tiempo la representaci6n y la defensa) el tribunal otorgarf a todaslas 
 parti personadas, asi como al fiscal, un tenmno do quince d > 
 que expresen por escrito, si estiman que hay motives para a , asacrfn, 
 Bea por quebrantamiento de forma, sea por infraccmn de ley. J&stos 
 motives se expresardn separada y numeradamente , con expresion de 
 todas las circunstancias que acerca de ellos deben thacerse .consteren 
 los escritos interponiendo el recurso. Si 6ste se hubiere interpueeto 
 ante el tribunal inferior, en el escrito de que ahora se trate se podran 
 ampliar sus motives, 6 limitarse el recurrente :i dar por reproduoidos 
 los que alii se consignaron. 
 
 LXIX La vista sesenalarfi en Los tenninos que indica el artieulo 
 XXXV de esta Ley, asi que se hayan presentado Loe escritos de que 
 el presente artieulo habla 6 que haya transcurrido, sin que se Lea pre- 
 
278 
 
 the commencement <>t' the bearing. Should they appear, they may 
 attend the hearing, which shall proceed according t<> the provisions of 
 Article XXII of this order. 
 
 LXII. The Supreme Court shall render judgment within five days 
 after the hearing. If the petition be denied, the appellant shall pay 
 
 the COStS. 
 
 LXI1I. Whenever the Supreme Court finds that the arbitrators 
 
 have not made their award within the time specified in the agreement, 
 it shall annul their decision, and the parties opposing the appeal shall 
 pay the costs. 
 
 LXIY. If the appeal is based upon the ground that the arbitrators 
 have decided questions not submitted to their judgment, the award 
 shall be annulled in such part or parts only as may be effected by said 
 questions, and the parties responsible for decision on such extraneous 
 issues shall pay the costs. 
 
 APPEAL FOB ANNULMENT OF JUDGMENT IN CAUSES INVOLVING THE 
 DEATH PENALTY. 
 
 LXV. Petitions for annulment of any sentence involving the death 
 penalty, except that of the Supreme Court, shall be considered as 
 made and admitted in favor of the person so sentenced. 
 
 LXVL A lower court which may have passed sentence of death 
 shall forward the original proceedings to the Supreme Court at the 
 expiration of the period for making- appeal, although none of the 
 parties may have petitioned therefor. 
 
 LXV 1 1. If within five days after receiving the case in the Supreme 
 Court the attorney appointed by the prisoner should appear and 
 request a hearing in order to appeal the case, he shall be admitted as 
 party thereto. If no such attorney should appear within said period 
 the court shall appoint one de <>ji<-i<>. 
 
 LXVIII. On the admission of the prisoner's attorney, or the hitter's 
 appointment </> qficio by the court, the said attorney duly representing 
 and defending the accused, the court shall grant all the parties, includ- 
 ing the fiscal, a period of fifteen days to show cause, in writing, why 
 annulment of judgment should be made, whether for defect in form 
 or error in law. The reasons set forth shall be in separate and num- 
 bered paragraphs and shall include all the circumstances which should 
 be Stated in a petition for appeal. If this petition should have already 
 been made before the lower court, the reasons adduced may be ampli- 
 fied, "i- the appellant may confine himself to those already stated 
 
 before the said court. 
 
 LXIX. The hearing shall be had within the period specified in 
 Article XXXV of this order, when the documents mentioned therein 
 have been presented, or if they he not presented, it shall be had after 
 
274 
 
 sente, el termino que el mismo menciona; y on los tramites sucesivos 
 seran aplicables a estos recursos los articulos del XXXVI en adelante, 
 sobre recursos de easaeion en general. 
 
 LXX. El tribunal en estas causae podra declarar la easaeion. asi por 
 quebrantamiento dc forraa como por infraction de ley. aim cuando no 
 la hubiesen sostenido como procedente ni las partes personadas ni el 
 fiscal. 
 
 LXXI. Cuando en causas en que se pedia por la acusacion la pena 
 de muerte esta no se hubiere impuesto por el tribunal, la interposici6D 
 de los recursos por las partes se atendra a las reglas generates en eapi- 
 tulos anteriores indicadas. 
 
 LXXII. Cuando el Tribunal Supremo declare que por ningun motivo 
 puede casarse una sentencia que hubiere impuesto pena de muerte, 
 mandara pasar los autos al fiscal para que este exponga si oree que 
 existe algun motivo de equidad que aconseje la no ejecucion de la sen- 
 tencia y la conmutacion de la pena en via de gracia. Con el dictamen 
 del fiscal y con su propio dictamen sobre el easo propondra el tribunal 
 al Gobierno la resolution que estime procedente. A este efecto los 
 autos se remitiran a la secretaria de justicia. 
 
 DISPOSICIONES COMUNES A TODOS LOS RECURSOS DE CASACI6N. 
 
 LXXIII. De todo recurso de easaeion podra apartarse y desistir la 
 parte que le hubiere interpuesto, en cualquier estado de bu sustancia- 
 cion. Si durante esta el recurrente representare por si mismo, el 
 tribunal ordenara que ratifique a su preseneia el escrito en que hubiere 
 manif estado su disentimiento. Si estuviere representado por otra 
 persona, el disentimiento manifestado debera tanil)ien ratificarse por 
 la misma parte, a menos que se produzca ante el Tribunal Supremo un 
 poder especial para el caso. 
 
 Hecha la ratificacion 6 presentado este poder, el tribunal tendni por 
 desistido a su perjuicio y con costasal recurrente; y deelaiani linne la 
 sentencia recurrida, comunieandola al tribunal de donde proceda, eon 
 devolucion de autos en su easo, siempre que el recurso no est^ tambi^n 
 sostenido por otra parte. Se exceptuan tan solo los casos de senten- 
 cias de muerte, de que hablan los articuloa precedentes. 
 
 LXX1V. Cuando se interpongan dos 6 mas recursos de [glial olase 
 
 contra un niisnio fallo se sustaneiaran juntos en una sola pieza v se 
 decidiran en una misma sentencia. 
 
 LXXV. Las partes del juicio no reeurrentos podran personarse ante 
 el Tribunal Supremo en cualquier estado de la 8ustanciaci6n del recurso 
 
 \ se entemleran eon ellos los ( ramitos posteriores, sin ret rogradarse 
 nunea en el proeediniiento. 
 
 LXXVI. Ed todoa l<» recursos de easaeion interpuestos contra sen- 
 
 tenciaS que impongan una pena allietiva 68 oldigacion del niinisterio 
 
274 
 
 tlir said period has elapsed. Id the subsequent proceedings the provi- 
 sions of Article XXXV 1 -/ *<>/.. <>n appeals in general, shall apply. 
 
 LXX. Tin' court may amml the sentence in rach rases, for defect in 
 form or for error in law, even when the right to appeal has been 
 deemed groundless, by the fiscal or the other parties to the suit. 
 
 LXX I. In cases wherein thecoiirt may not have passed the sentence 
 of death demanded i>y the accusers, the proceedings for appeal shall 
 
 be as provided for in the preceding articles. 
 
 LXXII. Whenever the Supreme Court declares that a sentence 
 involving the death penalty cannot for any reason be annulled, it 
 shall cause the records of the case to be sent to the fiscal in order that 
 he may state whether he believes there is, in equity, any reason for 
 the nonexecution of the sentence and for commutation of the penalty 
 by way of grace. Upon the fiscal's opinion, and its own, relative to 
 th. case, the court shall propose to the Government such decision as 
 it may deem advisable. For this purpose, the records shall be trans- 
 mitted to the Secretary of Justice. 
 
 PROVISIONS COMMON TO ALL APPEALS FOR ANNULMENT OF JUDGMENT. 
 
 LXXIII. Any party who may have made appeal for annulment of 
 judgment may abandon it at any stage of the proceedings. If such 
 party should appear in person, he shall be required, in the presence of 
 the court, to ratify the document by which he renounces the case. If 
 he he represented by any other person, the said document must also be 
 ratified by the same party, unless a special power of attorney for such 
 action l»c presented to the Supreme Court. 
 
 Whenever such ratification is made, or power of attorney presented, 
 the court shall consider the appeal withdrawn and the appellant shall 
 pay the costs. The judgment shall he declared final, and the lower 
 court >hall he informed thereof. All records shall be returned to said 
 court, provided there be no other party making the appeal. Onl} T the 
 eases mentioned in preceding articles, revoking sentence of death, shall 
 be excepted. 
 
 LXX IV. Whenever two or more similar appeals are made against 
 the same judgment, they shall be combined and shall be decided in a 
 single judgment. 
 
 LXXV. Parties to the suit, not appellants, may appear before the 
 Supreme Court at any period of the trial, and all subsequent proceed- 
 ings shall be communicated to them, without reverting to foregoing 
 proceedings. 
 
 LXXVI. In all appeals made for annulment of judgment imposing 
 imprisonment, it shall be the duty of the fiscal to be present at the 
 
275 
 
 fiscal asistir a la vista aunque no sea recurrent* En las demfc «msas 
 ^.potestative el haoerlo 6 no: y lo mismo so enteudex. respecto de 
 
 '"", 'xXVlfi- pnvtos no tendranque abonar derechoa de ninguna 
 esperic po. ningu. a gestion ante el Tribunal Supre.no, en la secret*™ 
 del "I l£ cJoenas de costas en estos recaTSOB no compnmde- 
 rfl" o Tos honorarios que cobraren los abogados por represent,,, ». 
 7 defense euya regulacidn, en caso dc impugnarse 80 count,,, h. „ el 
 trfbnna en a forma ordinaria. Si alguna de las partes se hub se 
 STI Le llevase su personeria ante el tribunal, de persona d.s- 
 ;:!;" deTuLgado defensor, no se comprendern In retnbue.on que 
 
 en elteion excepto las mencionadas en los parrafos s.gmvntes se 
 q~ta'n s6,o P para confirm el fallo reeurrido ,a %££** 
 de votes de los magistrados concurrentes a la sala de justu .... emu 
 ouierlque sea el mimero de los que la forme,,. Para easnrin v anularla 
 IS 3so la conformidad, por lo menos, de cuatro nn.g.strados. 
 
 Para imponer una pena perpetua, eonfirmando, al haeerlo. la m . - 
 tsnchiZpelada, ba Iran euatro vote conforn.es. pero se mm» 
 STcSor lo menos, para imponer una de eaaa penas en virtud 
 de eusaci6n de senteneia que no la hubiere impuesto 
 
 Cnando se tratare de la imposicdn de la pena de » ri£ <matro 
 votos sera,, bastantes, eonfirmando sentenc.a que la hu taere h d 
 eon ello estuviere conforme el fiscal; y si no lo estu .ere, seran P„ 
 eisos "nco Revoeando .senteneia que no hubiere d.ctado al pena. . 
 TesHaran seis para imponerla, si eon su imp™ ^tuuer ee , - 
 forme el fiscal; y en caso contra™, la unammidad de los siete juece 
 nnp flpbeu constituir el tribunal. 
 
 " LXX1X. Cuando en juicio civil 6 en causa .criminal, »queno» 
 tratoe de la imposicion de penas de muerte 6 P"J^>^ " 
 hubiere vcrificado ante menos de siete jueces > no s« J ■ • 
 mayorias que establece el anterior art.culo. se venficarf nueva 
 
 ^"nuta vista no rcsulturc 1 --*-»#- f^yt 
 
 en lo civil de aeuerdo con el precepto del articulo 351 de la Ley de 
 
 En uiilmiento Civil » el dio de dirimir **£■*££»£ 
 
 ,.,,;„•„,„, de aeuerdo eon los preeeptos contenidos «£*£ d 2. 
 v 164 de la Ley de Enjuiciamiento Criminal. El arti< ulo 165 
 le, quedaporelpresenteexpresamentederogado. „„„„.,,.„„ J 
 
 •|AXX Cuando trat&ndose de penas perpetuas 6 demuerh no* 
 ,. e , d,u, , I:, mayorias aecesarias, pero si la* bubiese votado la mayorf. 
 
 , Clad, los magistrados .urrentes t la vista, se „„,K....lr,. n las 
 
 •Ill Lediatamenu inferior* a las votadas por diehaa . oayoriaa. 
 
 Asi Be expresara* en la Bentencia. 
 
275 
 
 bearing, although In* may not be the appellant. In other cases be may 
 tic present or not, as be shall deem proper; the same will also be under- 
 stood with regard to <i\il suite. 
 
 LXXYII. Parties to Buits shall not pay iVcs of any kind for any 
 rulings before the Supreme Court, in the office of the clerk of the said 
 
 court. The costs imposed in these appeals shall include only the fees 
 
 of the lawyers who represent and defend the parties. In case of objec- 
 tion, the amount of said fees shall be regulated by the court in the 
 ordinary manner. If any of the parties shall have been represented 
 before the court by anyone else but his lawyer, the compensation of 
 
 the said persons shall not be included in the amount of the costs 
 
 imposed. 
 
 LX XVIII. In all decisions rendered by the Supreme Court in case 
 of appeal, except those mentioned in the following paragraphs, there 
 shall he required for confirmation of judgments appealed from, a 
 majority vote of the associate justices present, whatever may he their 
 number. To set aside such judgments, and to annul them, the con- 
 curring vote of at least four associate justices shall be required. 
 
 Four concurring votes shall be sufficient to impose a sentence of 
 imprisonment for life, confirming in so doing :l judgment appealed 
 from, but at least five votes .shall be required to impose such penalty 
 by virtue of the annulment of a judgment that may not have imposed it. 
 
 Four concurring votes shall be sufficient to confirm a death sentence, 
 provided the fiscal should agree to it; and if not, five votes shall be 
 required. Six votes shall be necessary to impose a death sentence in 
 cases wherein the lower court may not have pronounced such sentence, 
 whenever the fiscal is in favor of its imposition: if not, the unanimous 
 vote of the seven justices constituting the court shall be necessary. 
 
 LXXIX. Whenever in civil or criminal cases involving neither the 
 death penalty nor imprisonment the hearing may have been had before 
 Less than seven justices, and the majorities provided for in the preced- 
 ing article have not appeared, a new hearing shall be had before the 
 court, with seven members present. 
 
 If the necessary majority should not appear in the new hearing, the 
 provisions of article 357 of the Law of Civil Procedure shall be fol- 
 lowed in civil cases, and those of articles 163 and 164 of the Law of 
 Criminal Procedure shall be followed in criminal cases, in the settle- 
 ment of disputed questions. Article 165 of the Law of Criminal Pro- 
 cedure i- hereby revoked. 
 
 LX X X. Whenever, in cases involving capital punishment or impris- 
 onment, the necessary majority of votes should not have been cast, 
 although a majority of the associate justices present at the trial may 
 have voted for said punishments, the penalties immediately inferior in 
 degree to those voted for shall lie imposed. This fact shall he thus 
 stated in the sentence. 
 
276 
 
 LXXXI. Cuando se dictare sentencia por el Tribunal Supremo, se 
 remitira certificacion de la niisina al tribunal del que proceda el recurso. 
 Se le devolveran en su caso, el apuntamiento y los autos original* ts que 
 se le hubieren reniitido. 
 
 Cuando hubiere eondena al pago de las costas del recurso, se proce- 
 de r;i previamenteadejarlas tasadas y aprobadas. lo que hara el Tribunal 
 Supremo mismo en el forma establecida. Remitira tambien certifica- 
 cion de la tasacion de costas y del auto aprobatorio al tribunal del que 
 procede el recurso. 
 
 LXXXII. Las sentencias que dicte el Tribunal Supremo se publi- 
 caran en el periodico olicial del Gobierno y en coleccion, en tomos. de 
 cuya edieion cuidara la secretaria de justicia. El tribunal podra 
 determinar, por razones de cu} T a apreciacion sera arbitro con toda liber- 
 tad, que la publicacion sehaga suprimiendoselosnombres de las partes 
 en el juicio, los de los lugares, el tribunal de donde proceda el fallo 
 recurrido y alguna circunstancia que pueda dar a conocer los particu 
 lares antes dichos. 
 
 DEL RECURSO DE CASACION EN CASOS DE DELITO FLAGRANTE. 
 
 LXXXIII. Continuaran vigentes los articulos del 800 al 803. ambos 
 inclusive, de la Le}^de Enjuiciamiento Criminal. Las referencias que 
 hace el articulo 801 seentenderan en relacion con losprecoptos de esta 
 ley; y las palabras "y determinar sobre la inversion del deposito'' 
 que se contienen en el 803, quedan suprimidas. 
 
 DEL RECURSO DE REVISI6n. 
 
 LXXXIV. Procedera el recurso de revision, asi en materia civil 
 como criminal, en los casos que se determinan en los articulos 17'.'4 y 
 1795 de la Ley de Enjuiciamiento Civil y el 954 de la Ley de Enjuicia- 
 miento Criminal, cuyos preceptos continuaran vigentes. 
 
 LXXXV. Podra interponerse el recurso en materia civil por los que 
 hubieren sido parte en el juicio 6 sus causahabientes; y en lo criminal 
 por los penados, su conyuge, descendientes, ascendientes y bermanos, 
 asi como el ministerio fiscal, cuandotenga conocimiento de algun caso 
 en que crea que procede. Estos penados y personas con ellos rela- 
 cionadas que antes se expresan,podran solicitar se promuevael recurso 
 de revision, pidiendolo asi ;i In secretaria de justicia por simple 
 instancia. La secretaria, previos los antecedentes del caso, podra dis- 
 poner <iue el recurso se intcrponga por el ministerio fiscal. 
 
 LXXXYI. En materia criminal, la revision se podra solicitar en 
 cualquier tiempo, aun cuando se hubiere extinguido la eondena. Em 
 materia civil en I"- casos previstos por el articulo 1794 de la oorrespon- 
 diente Ley de Enjuiciamiento, el plazo para Lnterponer este recurso 
 sera el de t res meses, contados desde el <lia en que se desoubrieron los 
 
276 
 
 LXXXI. Whenever the Supreme Court renders judgment a certi- 
 fied copy of the same shall be transmitted, together with the brief and 
 original records of the case, t<> the lower court from which the appeal 
 for annulment proceeds. 
 
 Whenever judgment Tor payment of the costs of an appeal b ren- 
 dered, -aid costs shall first be fixed and approved by the Supreme 
 Court itself, in the prescribed form. A certified copy of the amount 
 of costs and of their approval shall be transmitted to the Lower court 
 from which the appeal proceeds. 
 
 LXXXII. All judgments rendered by the Supreme Court shall be 
 published in the Official Gazette of the Government, and collectively 
 in volumes, the editing of which shall be under the care of the Secre- 
 tary of Justice. The court shall have authority freely to suppress in 
 said publication, for whatever reasons it may deem proper, the names 
 of the parties and places mentioned in the suit, that of the court from 
 which the judgment in question proceeds, and any circumstances that 
 may lead to identification of the said parties, places, or court. 
 
 APPEALS FOB ANNULMENT OF JUDGMENT IN CASES OF FLAGRANT CRIMES. 
 
 LXXXI II. The provisions of articles 800 to 803, both inclusive, of 
 the Law of Criminal Procedure shall continue in force. The refer- 
 ences made in article 801 shall be considered as being in relation to 
 the provisions of this order, the words, u y determinar sobrela iivoer- 
 sn'in del depdsito" in article 803, are hereby suppressed. 
 
 APPEALS FOR REVIEW. 
 
 LXXXI V. Recourse of revision may be had in civil as well as 
 criminal suits, in the cases provided for in articles 17t*4 and 1795 of 
 the Law of Civil Procedure, and article 954 of the Law of Criminal 
 Procedure, the provisions of which shall continue in force. 
 
 LXXXV. Recourse of revision in civil suits may be established by 
 parties to the Buit or their assigns; in a criminal suit this maybe done 
 by the defendant himself, his consort, his relatives in direct line of 
 descent, his brothers, or by the fiscal, whenever he may have cog- 
 nizance of any case in which such action is proper. 
 
 Such prisoners and persons related to them as are mentioned above 
 in.i\ request that recourse of revision be had, and to that end may pre- 
 sent a simple memorial to the Secretary of Justice. After examina- 
 tion of the case the secretary may direct the fiscal to establish the 
 appeal-. 
 
 LXXXVI. In criminal suits revision may be requested at any time, 
 even after the sentence has been executed. 
 
 In civil suits, in the cases provided for in article 17!>4 of the Law of 
 Civil Procedure, the period set for establishing such appeals shall be 
 
 three month-, counting from the day upon which new evidence or 
 
277 
 
 doeumentos nuevos 6 el f raude 6 desde el dia del reconocimiento 6 decla- 
 racion de la falsedad. 
 
 Eu ningun caso podra interponerse el recurso de revision en materia 
 civil despues de transcurridos cinco afios desde la fecha de la publica- 
 tion de la sentencia qufe hubiere podido motivarlo. Si se presentare 
 pasado este plazo, se rechazara de piano. 
 
 LXXXVII. El recurso de revision se interpondra siempre ante el 
 Tribunal Supremo, cualquiera que sea el grado del juez 6 tribunal en 
 que hava quedado tirme la sentencia que lo motivo. 
 
 LXXXVIII. El recurso se interpondra por escrito, en el que se 
 fijaran en parrafos separados y numerados los hechos y fundamentos 
 de derecho que motiven la petition que se formule. 
 
 LXXXIX. Interpuesto el recurso, el tribunal pedirii se le remitan 
 los autos originates con todos los anteeedentes del pleito 6 causa en el 
 que hubiere recaido la sentencia cuya revision se solicita, y mandara 
 a emplazar a cuantos hubieren sido partes 6 sus causahabientes. para 
 que en el termino de cuarenta dias comparezcan por escrito a sostener 
 lo que convenga a su derecho. 
 
 En lo adelante se adoptaran los tramites que para los incidentes 
 senala la Ley de Enjuiciamiento Civil. 
 
 XC. El ministerio fiscal sera considerado siempre como parte en los 
 recursos de revision. 
 
 XCI. Las demandas de revision en materia civil no interrumpiran el 
 cumplimiento de las sentencias tirmes que las motiven. Podia, sin 
 embargo, el tribunal en vista las circunstancias, a peticion del recu- 
 rrente, dando este iianza y oido el ministerio tiscal, ordenar que Be 
 suspendan las diligencias de ejecucion de las sentencias. 
 
 El tribunal caliticara la tianza bajo su responsabilidad. A este et'ecto 
 senalara su clase y cuantia, la cual comprendera el valor de lo Litigado 
 y los danos y perjuicios consiguientes a la inejecucion de las sentencias, 
 para el caso de que el recurso fuere desestimado. 
 
 XCII. Si interpuesto el recurso de revision en materia civil, y en 
 cualquiera de sus tramites, se suscitaren cuestiones cuya decision, 
 determinante de la procedencia de aquel, competa a la jurisdicci6n 
 criminal, se suspender^ el procedimiento ante el tribunal, hasta que la 
 accion penal se resuelva por sentencia tinne. 
 
 En este caso el plazo de cinco afios de que trata el artieulo LXX W'l 
 de esta ley quedarfi Lnterrumpido desde el momento dv incoarse el 
 procedimiento criminal hasta su terminaci6n definitiva por sentencia 
 ejecutoria, volviendo :i correr dvsdr que esta se hubiere dictado. 
 
 XCIII. En el caso del aumero primero del artieulo 964 de la Ley de 
 Enjuiciamiento Criminal, el Tribunal Supremo declararii la contra- 
 diccion entre las sentencias. si en efecto existiere, anulando una y otra. 
 y niandara instruil' de nuevo causa al tribunal a quien corresponds el 
 
 conocimiento del dclito. 
 
277 
 
 fraud was discovered or from the date of acknowledgment or declara- 
 tion of deceit 
 
 Recourse of revision in civil suits shall not be established later than 
 five years after the date of the publication <>t' the judgment in the ease. 
 If presented after Baid period it >hall be denied. 
 
 LXXXVII. Recourse of revision shall always be established before 
 tin' Supreme ( iourt, whatever may he the grade of the judge or court 
 
 before which the final judgment was rendered. 
 
 LXXXVIII. The recourse shall be petitioned for in writing and 
 the petition shall set forth the facts and Legal principles upon which 
 the appeal i< based. 
 
 LXXXIX. The appeal being established, the court shall require 
 that it he furnished with all the original records and preliminary facts 
 connected with the suit or cause in which the judgment was rendered 
 and the revision of which is solicited, and it shall summon all the par- 
 tie- thereto, or their assigns, to appear in writing within forty days 
 to maintain their rights. Thenceforth the proceedings shall be in 
 accordance with the provisions of the Law of Civil Procedure. 
 
 XC. The. fiscal shall always be considered as party in all appeals for 
 revision. 
 
 XCI. Petitions for revision in civil suits shall not interrupt the 
 execution of the final judgments rendered in the case. 
 
 In view of the circumstances, however, the court may, at the appel- 
 lant's request, on his giving bond, and upon the fiscal's recommenda- 
 tion, direct that the execution of the sentence be suspended. 
 
 The court shall approve the bond on its own responsibility. To 
 this end it -hall establish the kind and amount of said bond, which shall 
 cover the value in litigation, together with the costs and damages con- 
 sequent upon the nonexecution of the judgment, in case the appeal 
 Bhould be denied. 
 
 XCI J. If questions arise during any part of the proceedings in 
 appeal for revision in a civil suit the decision of which may come 
 within the criminal jurisdiction, the proceedings before the court shall 
 be suspended until final judgment be rendered in the criminal case. 
 Under such circumstances the period of five years fixed by Article 
 LXXXVI of this order shall be considered as interrupted from the 
 time of initiating the criminal proceedings until their settlement by 
 final sentence, and shall begin again to count from the date of such 
 sentence. 
 
 XCI 1 1. In the first case of article 954 of the Law of Criminal Pro- 
 cedure the Supreme Court shall declare the contradictory character 
 of the sentences, if in fact it exist; and shall set aside both, ordering 
 the court having cognizance of the crime to institute new proceeding.-. 
 
278 
 
 En el cuso sco-uikIo del mismo articulo, el Tribunal Supremo, com- 
 probada la identidad de la persona por cuya muerte se hubiere dictado 
 una condena, anulara la sentencia tirme. 
 
 En el oaso del numero terccro del referido articulo, dictara el tribunal 
 la niisma resoluci6n, eon vista de la ejecutoria que declare la falsedad 
 del documento, y mandar&al tribunal a que corresponds el conocimiento 
 del delito, instruir de ouevo la causa. 
 
 XCIV. Cuando por consecuencia de la sentencia firme anulada, 
 hubiere sufrido el condenado alguna pena, se tendra en cuenta si en la 
 nueva sentencia se le impusiere alguna otra y para el cumplimiento de 
 esta todo el tiempo de la anteriormente sufrida y su importancia. 
 
 XCV. Aun cuando haya fallecido el penado, podran su viuda. ascen- 
 dientes y descendientes legitimes, legitimados 6 naturales reeonocidos, 
 solicitar la revision por alguna de las causas enumeradas en el articulo 
 954 de la Ley de Enjuiciamiento Criminal, con objetode rehabilitar la 
 memoria del difunto y de que se castigue al verdadero culpable. 
 
 XCV1. Si el Tribunal Supremo estimare procedente en materia civil 
 la revision solicitada, por haberse fundado la sentencia en documentos 
 6 testigos declarados falsos 6 haberse dictado injustamente en los demas 
 casos del articulo 179-i de la Le}' de Enjuiciamiento Civil, lo declarers' 
 asi y rescindini en todo 6 parte la sentencia impugnada, segun que los 
 fundamentos del recurso se refieran a la totalidad 6 tan solo a alguno 
 de los capitulos de la misma sentencia. 
 
 XCVII. El Tribunal Supremo, una vez dictada en materia civil la 
 sentencia en que, por admitirse el recurso de revision, rescinda en todo 
 6 en parte la sentencia firme impugnada, mandara expedir certiticacion 
 del fallo, y la remitira con devolueion de los autos y demas anteceden- 
 tes al tribunal de donde dichos autos procedan, para que las partes 
 usen de su derecho segun les convenga, en el juicio correspondiente. 
 
 Va\ todo caso servinin de base al nuevo juicio, las declaraciones que 
 se hubieren hecho en el recurso de revision, las euales no podran ser 
 ya discutidas. 
 
 XCVII1. La rescision de una sentencia firme en lo civil, como 
 resultado del recurso de revision, cuando fuere admitido, producirii 
 todos .sus efectos le^ales, salvo los derechos adquiridos que debao 
 respetarse con arreglo a lo establecido en el artfoulo 84 de la ley 
 hipotecaria. 
 
 XCIX. Seran aplicables a los recursos de revision las disposiciones 
 dictadas tratandose del de casaci6ii sobre la comparecencia de las partes 
 ante el Tribunal Supremo y su representaci6n, asi como sobre las costas 
 ((uc deben comprenderse en tasaci6n y no neoesidad de pagar derechos 
 en seoretaria. 
 
 ( Suando <•! recurso de revision se declare improcedente, Be oondenari 
 
 fii todas las costas del misnio a I que l<» I ml tic re promovido. OasoOOn- 
 Mario, iiiinca se hara cxprcsa condenaci6n de costas al que If hubiere 
 impugnado. Esta condena jamas se impondra* al ministerio fisoaL 
 
278 
 
 In the second case of the same article,, whenever the person be iden- 
 tified for whose death a penalty may have been imposed) the Supreme 
 Court shall annul the final sentence. 
 
 In the third case of said article the court, considering the writ 
 declaring the falsity «>t* the document, shall annul the sentence, and 
 direct the court having cognizance of the crime to institute new pro- 
 ceedings. 
 
 XCIY. Whenever, in consequence of the annulment of a final judg- 
 ment, tho person condemned may have Buffered punishment, this shall 
 be considered, it' in the new sentence any other punishment is imposed, 
 together with the entire time he served under the first sentence. 
 
 XCV. Should the prisoner have died, his widow, his relatives in 
 the direct line of descent, either legitimate or Legitimized, may solicit 
 a revision for any of the causes enumerated in article !tf>4 of the Law of 
 Criminal Procedure, in order to rehabilitate the name of the deceased, 
 and to secure the punishment of the real culprit. 
 
 XCYI. Should the Supreme Court find grounds for the revision 
 solicited in a civil suit for the reason that the judgment may have 
 been based upon witnesses or documents declared false, or that it was 
 unjustly rendered in the other cases under article 1794 of the Law of 
 Civil Procedure, it shall so declare and rescind, wholly or in part, the 
 final judgment objected to, according to whether the grounds of the 
 appeal refer to the whole judgment or simply to any one of its parts. 
 
 XCVII. The Supreme Court, having rendered judgment in a civil 
 suit, which through the admission of the recourse of revision rescinds 
 wholly or in part the final one objected to, shall direct that a certified 
 copy of said judgment be transmitted, together with the records and 
 other data, to the court from which they proceed, in order that the 
 parties may exercise their rights in the corresponding suit. 
 
 In any case the declarations in the recourse of revision shall serve 
 as a basis of the new suit. They may not be discussed. 
 
 XCVIII. The recission of the final judgment in a civil suit, as a 
 result of the recourse of revision shall, when admitted, produce all its 
 legal effects, except the acquired rights, which must be respected in 
 accordance with the provisions of article 84 of the Mortage Law. 
 
 XCIX. All provisions for annulment of judgment, referring to the 
 appearance of the parties and their representatives before the Supreme 
 Court, shall apply to the recourse of revision, as well as the cost- to be 
 tixed. and the nonpayment of fees in the clerk's office. 
 
 Whenever the recourse of revision is denied, the appellant shall ] >uv 
 the entire costs of same. In case of its admission, the objecting party 
 shall never be expressly charged with the costs. This charge shall never 
 tic imposed upon the fiscal. 
 
279 
 
 C. Contra la sentencia que recaiga en el recurso de revision no Be 
 dara* en absoluto recurso alguno. 
 
 CI. Todos los preceptos contenidos en Los titulos XXI y XXII del 
 libro II de la Ley de Enjuiciamiento Civil y en el libro V de la do 
 Enjuciamiento Criminal, que no esten expresamente declarados en 
 vigor por las presenter disposiciones, qucdan derogados. 
 
 DE LOS ASUNTOS CONTENCIOSO-ADMINISTRATIVOS ANTE EL TRIBUNAL 
 
 SUPREMO. 
 
 CII. El precepto contenido en el inciso 18 del artieulo VII del 
 decreto dictado por el gobierno militar de esta isla on 14 de Abril 
 del ano corriente de 1899 debera entenderse del modo que se express 
 en los subsiguientes articulos. 
 
 CIII. Contra toda resolucion dictada por la sala de lo civil de la audi- 
 encia de la Habana, dnico tribunal que, segun el decreto del 1° de Abril 
 de este ano, ejerceni en Cuba la jurisdiccion eontencioso-administrativa, 
 procede interponer recurso de casacion ante el Tribunal Supremo, 
 siempre que dicha resolucion sea sentencia definitiva 6 auto de tal natu- 
 raleza que ponga termino al recurso contencioso, impidiendo su con- 
 tinuation. 
 
 CIV. Dichos recursos podran interponerse por infraecion de ley 6 
 de doctrina legal y por quebrantamiento de forma, en los casos que 
 expresan los articulos 1690 y 1691 de la Ley de Enjuiciamiento Civil. 
 Todos los preceptos contenidos en los anteriores articulos. reguladores 
 del procedimiento para la casacion en lo civil 6 en lo criminal, son 
 aplicables, como consecuencia de lo antes dispuesto, a la jurisdicci6n 
 contencioso-administrativ T a. 
 
 CV. Contra las sentencias firmes en lo contencioso. a>i scan dictadas 
 por la sala de lo cwil de la audiencia de la Habana como por el 
 Tribunal Supremo, procedera tambien el recurso de revision en los 
 casos que determina el artieulo 1791 de la Ley de Enjuiciamiento 
 Civil; y todos preceptos aqui contenidos so})rt> revision que sean apli- 
 cables a asuntos civiles, se entenderan tambien aplicables a asuntos 
 contencioso-administi-ativos. 
 
 CVI. Como consecuencia de lo antes dispuesto quedan derogadoa 
 1<» articulos del til al 82, ambos inclusive, de la lev de lo contencioso- 
 administrativo de L3 de Septiembre de L888 y del t49 al 500, tambi^o 
 ambos inclusive, del reglamento para la ejecuci6n de dicha lev. como 
 cualquier otro precepto de esta 6 aquel que se opusieren :i l»> anterior- 
 nienic dispuesto. El artieulo L03 de la expresada ley queda asimismo 
 derogado, y en su virtud el ministerio fiscal no podra plantearla 
 
 (Mit'stion de coii 1 1 ict enc ia si no en la opoitunidad que expresa el art iculo 
 If, de la Icy antes citada. 
 
279 
 
 C. There shall be n<> appeal from the final judgment rendered in 
 recourse of revision. 
 
 CI. All the provisions of Titles XXI and XXII of Book II of the 
 Law df Civil Procedure, ami of Book V of the Law of ( Jriminal Pro- 
 cedure, which are not declared in force by the present order, are hereby 
 revoked. 
 
 HATTERS "1 AOMlMsTKAin 1. LITIGATION BEFORE THK SUPREME « 01 BT. 
 
 ('II. The provisions of paragraph L8of Article VII of the orderpub- 
 lished April 11. L899, by the Military Governor of this island, shall be 
 understood in the manner specified in the following articles. 
 
 ('III. Against all judgments of the civil court of the audienciaof 
 
 Havana, the only one which, in Cuba, under the order of April 1. L899, 
 -hall have cognizance of administrative suits (contenowso-ctdmintstra- 
 
 ///•< .v). appeals for annulment of judgment may be established before 
 the Supreme Court, provided the said judgments be final or of such a 
 character as to put an end to said administrative proceedings, by pre- 
 venting their continuation. 
 
 CIV. Appeals may be established for error in law or legal doctrine 
 and for defects in form in the cases mentioned in articles 1690 and 
 1691 of the Law of Civil Procedure. All the provisions of the fore- 
 going articles regulating the procedure for annulment of judgment in 
 civil or criminal suits are applicable to administrative suits as a conse- 
 quence of the foregoing. 
 
 CV. Recourse of revision may also be had against final judgments 
 in administrative suits, whether rendered by the civil court of the 
 audiencia of Babana or by the Supreme Court, in any of the cases 
 provided for in article 17 ( .t4 of the Law of Civil Procedure, and all 
 the provisions contained herein, with reaped to revision and which 
 may be applicable to civil suits, shall also apply to administrative 
 suits. 
 
 CVI. As a consequence of foregoing provisions, articles 64 to 82, 
 both inclusive, of the Law on Administrative Suits {Ley <l< lo Conten- 
 (rioeo-admmistirctiwo) of September L3, L888, and articles 449 to 500, 
 
 both inclusive, of the regulations for the execution of said law are 
 hereby revoked, as well as any other provision of either that may be 
 in conflict with the provisions of this order. Article L03 of the afore- 
 said law is likewise revoked, and consequently the fiscal may not raise 
 the question of jurisdiction, except as provided for in article 46 of 
 the said law. 
 
280 
 
 DE LAS ALZADAS ANTE EL PRESIDENTE DEL TRIBUNAL SUPREMO EN 
 MATERIA DE RECURSOS CONTRA LA CALIFICAC16N DE LOS REGISTRA- 
 DORES. 
 
 CVII. Todas las disposiciones de la ley hipotecaria y su regla- 
 rnento relativas a la participation de la seceion de los registros de la 
 propiedad y del notariado en los recursos gubernativos interpuestoa 
 contra la calificacion de los registradores, se entenderan aplicables 
 al presidentedel Tribunal Supremo, al que corresponds, por precepto 
 expreso del decreto organico de este tribunal, la resolucion en ultima 
 instancia de tales recursos. 
 
 DISPOSICIONES TRANSITORIAS. 
 
 CVI1I. Todas las sentencias susceptibles del recurso de casacion, 
 que hayan sido dictadas por las audiencias de la Habana, Pinar del 
 Rio, Matanzas y Santa Clara, contra las cuales se hubiere interpuesto 
 el recurso de casacion por quebrantamiento de forma 6 manifestado 
 intencion de interponer el de infraccion de le3 T , sin que las partes 
 hubieren sido emplazadas con anterioridad al 11 de Abril del corriente 
 ano, fecha del canje de las ratificaciones del Tratado de Paris, se noti- 
 ficaran de nuevo a las partes; y a partir de est;i notification podnin 
 interponerse dichos recursos en los terminos, forma y condiciones quo 
 esta le}^ expresa. 
 
 C1X. En los casos en que las audiencias de Santiago de Cuba y 
 Puerto Principe, que se constituyeron despues de la evacuacion espa- 
 nola como "cortes supremas" en dichas provincias, hubieren dictado 
 sentencias susceptibles de recursos de casacion, conforme a las leyes 
 procesales y contra ellas se hubiere interpuesto el de quebrantamiento 
 de forma 6 manifestado intencion de interponer el de infraccion de ley, 
 se adoptaran las reglas siguientes: 
 
 1.° Se aplicarti lo dispuesto en el articulo anterior si las sentencias 
 no estuvieren ya ejecutadas. 
 
 2.° Si a, las sentencias de que se trate se hubiere dado ya cumpli- 
 miento no cabrji contra ellas otro recurso que el dv revisi6n. 
 
 3.° Las sentencias que se hubieren dictado en materia criminal seran 
 susceptibles del recurso, en los terminos que el precedents articulo 
 expresa, aun cuando los reos estuvieren cumpliendo la condena 
 impuesta con tal de que dicha condena no resulte completamente 
 extinguida. 
 
 El Brigadier- General, Jefe d< Eatado Mayor, 
 
 Al'NA Iv. ( II Al 1 T.K. 
 
280 
 
 IlPFBALS 10 Tin: CHIEF JUSTICE <>r rm: 31 PBEME 0O1 RT in MATTERS 
 INVOLVING THE CLASSIFICATION OF KEOI8TBAB8. 
 
 CVII. All the dispositions of the mortgage law :in<l it - regulations 
 relative to tin* participation <>f the "Seccion <l< los regiatros </> la pro- 
 priedad >/ Nbtanado n in administrative :i]>i>«-:il— made against the 
 approval of the regiafiroe Bhall apply to thf president of the Supreme 
 Court, to whom, by express provision of the order creating said court, 
 belongs the final decision of Buch appeals. 
 
 TRANSITORY PROVISIONS. 
 
 CVIII. In all cases of decisions susceptable of appeal for annulment 
 of judgment, which may have been pronounced by the audiencias of 
 
 Havana. Finar del Rio. Mantanzas, and Santa Clara, and against which 
 appeal may have been made for annulment of judgment for defect of 
 form, or where the intention of appealing for error of law has been 
 announced without the parties having been notified prior to the nth 
 day of April, 1899, the date of the exchange of the ratifications of the 
 treaty of Paris, the parties shall be notified, and from this notification 
 they may make said appeals in the terms, form, and conditions pro- 
 vided for in this order. 
 
 ('IX. In cases wherein the audiencias of Santiago de Cuba and 
 Puerto Principe, which, after the Spanish evacuation, were constituted 
 as supreme courts in said provinces, may have given decisions which, 
 in conformity with the Laws of Procedure, were susceptible of appeal 
 for annulment of judgment and against which there may have been 
 made appeal for defect of Form, or where intention of appealing for 
 error in law has been announced, the following rules shall be applied: 
 
 1. The provisions of the preceding article shall apply if the judg- 
 ments have not already been executed. 
 
 2. If such judgment shall have been executed there shall be no other 
 recourse than that of revision. Sentences which may have been given 
 in criminal cases shall be Bu&ceptible of revision in the terms expressed 
 by the preceding article, although the prisoners may be undergoing 
 punishment, so long as the punishment ordered is not completely 
 executed. 
 
 Adxa R. Chaffee, 
 
 Brujnil',, r- <i< m nil , Chief of Staf. 
 18473—01 36 
 
281 
 
 No. 109. 
 
 Cuaktel General db ea Division de Cuba, 
 
 Haiana, 13 </> Julio cL 1899. 
 El Gobernador General de Cuba ha tenido a bien disponer la publi- 
 cacion de la orden siguiente: 
 
 I. Queda por el presente decreto suprimida en his Leyes vigentes de 
 proeedimiento criminal la incomunicacion del detenido 6 procesado. 
 
 II. Toda persona, desde que sea puesta a disposicion de In autoridad 
 judicial, tendra derecho a la comparecencia inmediata ante esta autori- 
 dad, y a que se le haga saber de que se le acusa, por quien y que" cargos 
 sc le dirigen. Los autos en que se decrete un procesamiento ser&n 
 fundados y se notiticaran integramente ;i aquellos contra los cualea se 
 hubieren dictado. 
 
 III. Inmediatamente despues de hecha la notiricacion a que se refiere 
 el articulo anterior, el juez instructor hara saber al procesado los dere- 
 chos que le otorga el articulo 384 de la Ley de Enjuiciamiento, con- 
 cediendole un termino de veinte y cuatro horas, para que nombre un 
 abagado que le asista en su defensa, y facilit&ndole los medios do hacer 
 saber la designacion al nombrado. Durante dicho termino el juez no 
 practicani mas diligencias sumariales que aquellas cuyo aplazamiento 
 perjudicare gravemente a la investigacion y eonsignara los motivos 
 que le obligaren a practicarlas, en auto fundado. Transcurrido dicho 
 termino se continuant la practica de las diligencias sumariales. 
 
 A excepcion del caso previsto en el ultimo parraf'o del citado arti- 
 culo 384 de la Ley de Enjuiciamiento Criminal, no se designara" de 
 ofieio defensor al procesado, sino en la oportunidad determinada por 
 el articulo 652 de la propia ley. 
 
 IV. Ningiin procesado tendra obligation de declarar en su propia 
 causa, ni ante el juez instructor, ni ante el tribunal en el juicio oral y 
 publico. El juez 6 tribunal, en su caso respectivo, inquirir&n del pro- 
 cesado si desea prestar declaraci6n, lo cual sera un derecho que le 
 asista. En caso alirinativo, si la causa estuviere en sumario, podr:i 
 hacer constar lo que tenga por conveniente, sin que puedan dirigirsele 
 preguntas sobre otros particulares, debiendo el juez limitarse :i que se 
 transcriban sus manifestaciones, que el tendra derecho ;i escribirde su 
 puno y letra, si lo tuviere por conveniente. 
 
 Si en el acto del juicio oral, quisiere el procesado prestar declara- 
 cion. entonces pod ran preguntarle todos los (pie fueren parte en la 
 causa, asi como el tribunal mismo, y estara* obligado :i contestar6l 
 declarar expresamente que no quiere dar respuesta :i la pregunta que 
 
 se le dirija. 
 
 Lo dispuesto en este articulo se entenderf sin perjuicio de lo pre- 
 ceptuado en el 700 de la Ley de Enjuiciamiento Criminal, acerca de 
 
281 
 
 N<>. ion. 
 
 BEADQU kBTEBS I >l\ lsm\ OF < Vl'.A. 
 
 Havana, July /.;. 1899. 
 The Military Governor of Cuba directs the publication of the fol- 
 lowing order: 
 
 I. The u incomimicacuto" of person- arrested, or undergoing trial, 
 provided for in the existing Code of Criminal Procedure, is hereby 
 abolished. 
 
 II. Every such person, a- soon a- he i- placed at the disposition of 
 the judicial authority, shall have the right to be brought immediately 
 before the said authority, which will inform him of what he is accused, 
 by whom, and what charges are made against him. Warrants of 
 prosecution shall state the grounds thereof, ami accused person- -hall 
 he fully notified of the same. 
 
 III. Immediately after having given the notification referred to in 
 the preceding article, the examining judge shall inform the accused of 
 his rights under article 384 of the Law of Criminal Procedure, and 
 shall grant him a period of twenty-four hours to designate a lawyer 
 to assist him in his defense, and shall afford him the means of making 
 known this designation to the lawyer named. During the said period 
 the judge shall take no action in the case, except where delay might' 
 greatly prejudice the investigation, and in this ease he shall set forth 
 the reasons which compel him to take such action. After the lapse of 
 the -aid period the summary proceedings shall be continued. 
 
 With the exception of the case provided for in the last paragraph 
 of article 384 of the Law of Criminal Procedure, counsel will not be 
 assigned to the defendant by the court, except as prescribed in article 
 • '..'■•_' of the -aid law. 
 
 IV. No person accused of crime shall be compelled to testify or 
 make any statement in hi- own case, either before the examining 
 judge or the court in oral and public trial. The judge, or the court, as 
 the cage may he. -hall ask if the defendant desires to make a statement, 
 which will be a right conferred on him. If the answer be affirmative, 
 and the case be in its preliminary stage, the defendant may make such 
 statement a- he may deem advisable, without being questioned upon 
 other matter- than those covered by his statement; the judge shall 
 confine himself to having the statement taken down, but the defend- 
 ant may write hi- statement with his own hand, if he so desire. 
 
 If during the oral trial the accused desire to make a statement, all par- 
 ties interested in the case may question him, including the court itself, 
 and he -hall be obliged to answer or to declare formally that he does 
 not wi.-h to give answer to the question addressed to him. 
 
 The provisions of this article shall be understood not to conflict with 
 
 those <>f article 7i><> of the Law of ( Yimitial Procedure, with respect to 
 
282 
 
 los civilmente responsables y del procesado que hay a confesado su 
 responsabilidad criminal. 
 
 V. El sumario, tan pronto corao se decrete en el procesamiento, 
 seril publico. Todos los que scan parte en la causa, podran solicitar 
 la practica de diligencias, teniendo el juez instructor la facultad de 
 admitirlas 6 denegarlas si las considerase impertinentes 6 encaminadas 
 a demorar la conclusion del sumario. Las que el juez denegare se 
 podran reproducir en el juicio oral, sin que contra su denegatoria se 
 conceda mas recurso que el de reposicion. 
 
 VI. No obstante lo dispuesto en el articulo anterior, ol juez debera* 
 admitir y practical' toda diligencia encaminadaa hacer constar bechos 
 de los que pueda derivarse inmediatamente la necesidad de dictar mi 
 auto de procesamiento 6 de dejarlo sin efecto, 6 un auto en el que se 
 decrete la prision 6 la excarcelacion del procesado. Cuando el juez 
 denegare una de estas diligencias tampoco se concedera otro recurso 
 que el de reposicion; pero nohaberlaspracticadoseramotivo suficiente 
 para que la sala pueda en su oportunidad dejar sin efecto el auto de 
 termination del sumario. 
 
 Si a consecuencia de la negativa del juez a admitir una de estas dili- 
 gencias que pudiere influir en la excarcelacion del procesado, e"ste 
 hubiere permanecido preso mas tiempo que el que de otro modo hubiera 
 estado, el juez sera corregido disciplinariamente. Por la primera vez 
 se impondra la "reprension simple." Al juez que hubiere sido ya 
 objeto en algun caso de esta correction, se le impondra, en ocasiones 
 sucesivas la "reprension calificada," todo en los terminos y circunstan- 
 cias que expresan los articulos 396 y siguientes de la "compilation." 
 
 VII. Cuando una causa permaneciese en sumario mas de un mes 
 despues de dictado un auto de procesamiento, el juez se limitani a 
 hacer practical- las diligencias cuya practica se hubiere dispuesto den- 
 tro del indicado termino. Despues que este periodo transcurra no se 
 podran pedir ni ordenar de oficio, nuevas diligencias sumariales. El 
 juezcuidara bajo su responsabilidad nuis estrecha de que las diligencias 
 acordadas se practiquen en el mas breve plazo que fuere posible. 
 
 VIII. No se llevara a cabo durante el sumario, citaci6n, requeri- 
 miento 6 notifieacion a ninguna de las partes, con motivo de la practica 
 de alguna diligencia, sino cuando el juez lo ordenare expresamente 6 
 un precepto legal lo hiciere indispensable. Las partes 6 sua defen- 
 sores, como el ministerio fiscal, podran en todo tiempo instruirse del 
 estado del sumario y asistir a las diligencias que se hubieren de prac- 
 tical' en el misino. 
 
 IX. Los dos primeros pdrrafos del articulo :»•_".» de la Lev de Enjui- 
 ciamiento Criminal, se entenderan en lo sucesivo redactados de e^tt v 
 modo: 
 
 "El procesado tendni derecho al beneficio de la libertad bajo fianza, 
 eiempre que lo fuere por delito que pueda ser oomprendido en la 
 
282 
 
 persona civilly responsible, and t<> defendants who may have confessed 
 their criminal responsibility. 
 
 V. As booh as an indictment i- found, the preliminary proceedings 
 shall ht' public. All the parties to the suit may request the presenta- 
 tion of evidence, \\ hich the examining judge may admit, or reject, if he 
 deem it irrelevant to the case <>r tending to delay the conclusion of the 
 preliminary proceedings. Evidence so rejected by the judge may be 
 reproduced in the oral trial, but against his decision there shall be no 
 other recourse than a reexamination of the case [reewso <f> reposid&ri). 
 
 VI. The judge shall, however, admit all evidence and employ all 
 mean- tending to establish facts, proof of which may show the imme- 
 diate necessity of issuing a warrant for the prosecution, or of anulling 
 one already issued, or of issuing a writ ordering the imprisonment or 
 the release of the defendant. Against the decision of the judge, 
 refusing to admit such evidence or to employ sueh means, no other 
 recourse shall be granted than that of reexamination (recurso de repo- 
 sicion), but the fact of his not having employed them shall be sufficient 
 reason for the court to set aside the order announcing the conclusion 
 of the preliminary proceedings. 
 
 If the accused remain in prison for a longer period than he other- 
 wise should have done, in consequence of the judge's refusal to admit 
 the evidence or to employ the means above mentioned, should they 
 bear upon the release of the accused, the judge shall be subject to dis- 
 ciplinary correction. For the first offense this shall be "simple 
 admonition " {reprt mion simple)] for subsequent offenses the judge shall 
 be subject to "qualified admonition" (reprension calijicada), according 
 to the provisions of article 396 et seq. of The Digest (Compilacion). 
 
 VII. In any case in which the preliminary proceedings may have 
 lasted more than one month after the issuing of a warrant of prose- 
 cution, the judge Bhall take such measures only as should have been 
 ordered within the said period, after the lapse of which, further pre- 
 liminary proceedings can neither be demanded nor ordered de oficio. 
 The judge shall be held strictly responsible that all proceedings be 
 concluded in the briefest period possible. 
 
 VIII. During the preliminary proceedings no summons, requisi- 
 tion, or notification shall be served on any of the parties for any pur- 
 pose, except on the judge's express order, or unless such action be 
 required by law. The parties or their counsel, as well as the fiscal, 
 may at any time acquaint themselves with the state of the preliminary 
 
 proceedings, and be present during the progress of the same. 
 
 IX. The first two paragraphs of article 529 of the Law of Criminal 
 Procedure are amended to read as follows: 
 
 "The defendant shall have the right to the benefit of hail, provided 
 he is charged with an offense included under the definition of minor 
 
283 
 
 definicion que el articulo 6.° del Codigo Penal da de los " delltos menos 
 graves." Si el procesado por uno de estos .delitos no hubiere coin- 
 parecido, sin motivo legitimo, al primer llamamiento de la autoridad 
 judicial, estani en las facultades discrecionales del juez instructor el 
 admitirle 6 no, el beneticio de la libertad bajo tianza. 
 
 En el auto en que el juez decretare la tianza, tijara la calidad y can- 
 tidad de la que se hubiere de prestar. 
 
 X. En consecuencia de lo dispuesto en el precedente articulo. so 
 entenderan introducidas las subsiguientes modificaciones en los textos 
 que a continuacion se citan de la propia Ley en Enjuiciamiento 
 Criminal: 
 
 Inciso 2.° del articulo 492: " Al que estuvicre procesado por delito 
 que segun el Codigo Penal mereciere la denomination de 'delito 
 grave.'" 
 
 Circunstancia 2. a del articulo 503: "Que este delito sea de los llama- 
 dos por el Codigo Penal 'delitos graves' 6 bien que. aim cuando sea 
 de los 'delitos menos graves' considere el juez oecesaria la pritdon 
 provisional, atendidas las circunstancias del hecbo y los antecedentes 
 del procesado, hasta que preste la fianza que le senale." 
 
 Parrafo 2.° del articulo 504: " No obstante lo dispuesto en el articulo 
 anterior, aunque el hecho que motiva la causa aparezea como constitu- 
 tivo de 'delito grave,' cuando el procesado tenga buenos antecedentes 
 6 se pueda creer fundadamente que no tratara de sustmerse a la accion 
 de la justicia, y cuando ademas el delito no haya producido alarma ni 
 sea de los que se cometan con frecuencia en el territorio de la respec- 
 tiva provincia, podra el juez 6 tribunal acordar, mediante fianza, la 
 libertad del inculpado." 
 
 XI. Cuando el procesado interpusiere apelaeion contra el auto en 
 que su excarcelacion ha sido denegada, el testimonio que debe remitirse 
 a la audiencia se expedira en termino preciso de cinco dias. Si los 
 lugares que han de testimoniarse ocuparen mas tic cien folios del 
 sumario, podra aumentarse este termino en un dia por cada \einte 
 folios 6 fraccion de veintc. El juez accedera" a que en el testimonio 
 se incluyan todos los lugares que solicitare el apelante y resolverf 
 segun su prudente arbitrio acerca de los senaladoa por la acusaoi6n 
 privada 6 el fiscal. Podra tamhien sefialarlos de oticio. 
 
 XII. Las apelaciones a <\uo se refiere el articulo anterior se sustan- 
 cianin con sujeci6n a las reglas siguientes: 
 
 L." Transcurrido el termino del emplazamiento, si se hubiere per- 
 sonado el apelante, la sala senators' para la vista o\ quinta dia, precisa- 
 mente. posterior a aquel en que el expresado termino hubiere \rencido 
 v para el efecto <.le este senalamiento, todos los dias se reputardn 
 lial tiles. 
 
offenses, given in article 6 of the Penal Code. It' a person indicted 
 for one of these offenses should, without good reason, fail to appear 
 at the first call of the judicial authority, the examining judge shall 
 have discretionary power to grant <>r to refuse him the benefit of baiL 
 In the decree by which the judge orders the bail, its character and 
 amount shall be stated." 
 
 X. In consequence of the provisions <»t' the preceding article, the 
 following modifications shall be made in the text of the paragraphs of 
 the Law of Criminal Procedure, specified below: 
 
 Paragraph 2 of article t92. ''Persons who may be undergoing trial 
 for a grave offense, as defined by the Penal Code." 
 
 Paragraph 2 of article 503. ■'That this offense be included in those 
 termed grave in the Penal Code, or when, even though it be a minor 
 offense, the judge, considering- the circumstances of the case, and the 
 antecedents of the act used, may consider his provisional confinement 
 necessary until he shall give the bail required." 
 
 Paragraph 2 of article 504. "Notwithstanding the provisions of 
 the preceding article, although the act giving rise to the case appears 
 to constitute a grave offense, when the defendant shall have good 
 antecedents, or it may for good reason be believed that he will not 
 attempt to evade justice, or when the crime may not have produced 
 alarm, or where it is not one frequently committed in the territory of 
 the province, the judge or court may release the accused on bail." 
 
 XI. In case of an appeal on the part of the accused, against the 
 older denying his release, the attested copy of the proceedings, which 
 must be submitted to the audiencia, shall be forwarded within a period 
 of live days. If the said copy should cover more than one hundred 
 folio- of the preliminary proceedings, the period maybe extended one 
 day for each twenty folios or parts thereof. The judge shall allow to 
 he added to the aforesaid copy any extracts of the proceedings which 
 the appellant may ask for. and shall determine, in his discretion, the 
 advisability of including the statement or statements, which the par- 
 tie- making the accusation, or the fiscal, may wish to have added 
 thereto. He may likewise forward, </< <>p'cio, such part of the pro- 
 ceedings as he may deem proper. 
 
 XII. The appeals referred to in the preceding article shall be con- 
 tinued, in conformity with the following rules: 
 
 1. The period above prescribed having elapsed, if the appellant shall 
 have duly appeared, the court shall appoint the tilth day after it- expi- 
 ration for the hearing. In this computation holidays will he included. 
 
284 
 
 2. a El testimonio estara de manifiesto a las partes dentro de eaoe 
 cinco dias, improrrogables, para que tonien de el la aecesaria instruc- 
 cion; pero no se hara entrega del misiiio a ninguna. 
 
 3. a La sentencia debera dictarse, a mas tardar, al dfa siguiente de 
 haberse ^erificado la vista. 
 
 4. a Esta no Be suspenders', por ningiin motive 
 
 XIII. Los articulos del t!2() al 633, ambos inclusive, de la Ley de 
 Enjuiciamiento Criminal, se entendenin moditicados en lo sucesivo 
 de la manera siguiente: 
 
 "Articulo 626. Fuera de los casos previstos en los dos articulos 
 anteriores, el tribunal que reciba los autos y piezas de conviceion se 
 limitara a la apertura de los pliegos y demas objetos cerrados y sella- 
 dos que hubiere remitido el juez de instruccion, extendiendose acta 
 de la apertura por el secretario, en la cual se hara constar el estado 
 en que dichos pliegos y objetos se hallaren. 
 
 "Articulo 627. Verificado lo dispuesto en el articulo precedente, 6 
 desde que se reciban los autos si no fuera precisa tal diligencia, el tri- 
 bunal mandara entregar dichos autos para instruction al ministerio 
 fiscal, si la causa versa sobre delito en que el deba intervenir. y despuea 
 a, la representacion del querellante si se hubiese personado. 
 
 "El termino para dicha instruccion no bajara de tres dias ni excederf 
 de diez, segiin el volumen del proceso. Si este excediere de mil folios 
 el tribunal podra prorrogarlo hasta un maximum de quince dias. 
 
 "Articulo 628. El tribunal al mandar entregar la causa, dispondra lo 
 que considere conveniente para que el fiscal 6 el querellante en su C880, 
 puedan examinar la correspondencia, libros, papeles y demas piezas de 
 conviccion, sin peligro de alteraeion de su estado. 
 
 "Articulo 629. Al devolver la causa, el fiscal 6 el querellante par- 
 ticular, lo haran acompanando escrito en el que expresaran — 
 
 "1.° Si estiman que debe aprobarse el auto de terminacion del 
 sumario 6 si solicitan su revocaci6n y la devoluci6n de la causa al juez 
 instructor para la practica de diligencias sumariales, no siendo posible 
 que el tribunal acuerde esta devolucion, sino cuando se pidan diligen- 
 cias de aquellas ;i que se refiere el articulo V de este decreto, u otras 
 cuyo resultado pueda presumirse racionaJmente que oaya de tener 
 influencia atendible en la calificaci6n de los hechos. 
 
 u 2.° Si estuvieren conformes con el auto que declara terminado el 
 sumario, expresaran si estiman que debe abrirse el juicio oral 6 si creen 
 que debe dictarse en la causa auto de sobreseimiento, indioando en este 
 
2*4 
 
 •2. In order thai they may have all necessary information, the parties 
 may. daring the said five days, have free access to the attested copy, 
 hut they shall not be allowed to retain the same, nor shall the period 
 of five days be Bubjecl to extension. 
 
 3. Tin' decision shall lie announced, at the latest, on the day follow- 
 ing the hearing <>( the appeal. 
 
 4. The hearing shall not be Bospended on any accounl whatever. 
 XIII. Articles 626 to 633, both inclusive, of the Law of Criminal 
 
 Procedure are modified to read as follows: 
 
 "Article 626. Excepting the cases provided for in the two preced- 
 ing article.-, the court which received the records and exhibits in a 
 ease shall limit itself to opening the parcels, and other (dosed and 
 sealed packages which may have been sent by the examining judge, 
 record being made of such opening by the secretary, in which shall 
 be Bel forth the condition in which such parcels and packages may be 
 found. 
 
 "Article 627. The provisions of the preceding article having been 
 complied with, or as .soon as the record is received in case the action 
 therein prescribed should not be necessary, the court will order it to 
 be delivered to the fiscal for instruction, if the case should involve an 
 offense in which his action is required, and afterward to the represent- 
 ative of the complainant, if he should have appeared. 
 
 "The period for such vmtruccion shall not be less than three days 
 Hor moie than ten. according to the volume of the proceedings. If 
 this Bhould exceed one thousand folios, the court may extend the time 
 to a maximum of fifteen days. 
 
 "Article 628. The court, upon ordering up the case, shall give such 
 directions a- it may consider proper, in order that the fiscal or the 
 complainant may examine the correspondence, books, papers, and 
 other exhibit-, without danger of alteration in their condition. 
 
 "Article 629. Upon returning tin 1 case, the fiscal or private com- 
 plainant shall accompany it by a communication in writing, which shall 
 state: 
 
 "1. If they are of opinion that the order dosing the preliminary 
 proceeding- should be approved, or if they solicit its revocation, and 
 the return <d' the case to the examining judge for continuation; but 
 the court shall not order this return unless there shall have been 
 requested the evidence and means referred to in Article V of this 
 order, or other- whose consideration may reasonably be supposed to 
 have material influence in the qualification of the facts. 
 
 "2. If they should confirm the order declaring the summary pro- 
 ceedings ended, they shall state whether or not the trial should take 
 place, or whether they believe, that there should be issued an order lor 
 
285 
 
 caso, que clase de sobreseimiento debe dictarse, y en que apartado de 
 los que se contienen eD loa artfculos 63? y 641 esta comprendido. 
 
 "3.° Si solicitaren la apertura del juicio oral haran en el propio 
 escrito la caliticacion de los hechos y propondr&n la prueba al tenor de 
 lo que se dispone en los artfculos 650 y subsiguientes. 
 
 "Artieulo 630. Devueltos los autos por el fiscal y acusador privado, 
 en su easo. el tribunal dictani auto proveyendo a cada uno de los tres 
 extremos a <|u«' se refiere el artieulo anterior. Contra la parte deesta 
 resolueion que resuelva acerca de la confirmaci6n 6 revocacion del auto 
 que declara terminado el sumario, no cabra recurso alguno. 
 
 "Si se revocase.dicho auto se mandara devolve r el proceso al juez 
 que lo hubiese remitido, expresando las diligencias que hayan de prac- 
 ticarse. Se devolveran tambien las piezas de conviccion que el tribu- 
 nal eonsidere necesarias para la practiea de las nuevas diligencias. 
 
 "Artieulo 631. Si algunas de las partes acusadoras solicitare taji solo 
 la revocacion del auto de terminacion del sumario, el tribunal se limi- 
 tarti a proveer acerca del extremo pedido. Si lo declarare sin lugar, 
 mandara que los autos vuelvan a aquella parte por terniino de oinco 
 dias para que exponga lo que tenga por convenient^ acerca del sobre- 
 seimiento, apertura del juicio, caliticacion y prueba. Si solicitare 
 unicamente el sobreseimiento, el tribunal proveeni entonces a esta 
 solicitud, de acuerdo con lodispuesto en el artieulo 644; y si en defini- 
 tiva, se acordare la apertura del juicio oral, los autos se pasaran de 
 nuevo, por tres dias tan solo, a la parte acusadora, que aim no hubiese 
 formulado la caliticacion provisional y la prueba. 
 
 "Entodo caso en que el acusador privado solicitare el sobresei- 
 miento, el tribunal le tendra por desistido de BU aceion y en lo BUCesivo 
 
 continuara la causa sin mas citarlo ni oirlo. 
 
 "Artieulo 632. Cuando en la causa hubiese actor, meramente civil, 
 se le communicaran los autos, despues de dictada la resolueion a que 
 se retiere el artieulo 630, si en esta se hubiere abierto el juicio oral y 
 tenida por hecha la caliticacion por las partes acusadoras. El terniino 
 para el actor civil sera solo de cinco dias y formulara* conclusiones 
 unicamente en cuanto :i Los dos ultimos puntos del artioulo 650. 
 
 "Formuladas estas conclusiones, 6, si no hubiere actor civil, hecha 
 la calilieaeion por el fiscal 6 acusador privado, se cuniplira lo dispuesto 
 en el artieulo 652 y loa siguientes. El t^rmino :i que se refiere el 
 
 artieulo 65^ ser:i de cinco dias, que podiiin prorrogarse a die/, si el 
 
 \oluineii del sumario excediese de mil folios. 
 
286 
 
 a stay, indicating, in this case, whaf kind <>f stay should be declared, 
 and in which paragraph «>t' articles 637 and 641 it is included. 
 
 ■•.".. If the opening of the trial be solicited, legal determination of 
 the offense committed shall I lesel forth in the same document, and the 
 proofs presented, according to tin- provisions of articles 650 ,/ seq. 
 
 "Article »;:'><». The proceedings having been returned by the fiscal or 
 private accuser, as the case may be, the court shall decide, taking into 
 consideration each of the three cases referred to iu the preceding 
 article. Against the part of this decision which decides, with respect 
 to the continuation or revocation of the order, declaring the conclusion 
 of the preliminary proceedings, there shall he no recourse whatever. 
 
 " If the said order he revoked, the proceedings shall be returned to 
 the judge who may have forwarded them, specifying the proceedings 
 accessary to he taken. There will also he returned such exhibits as 
 the court considers necessary for the continuance of new proceedings 
 in the case. 
 
 "Article 631. If any of the parties making accusation request solely 
 the revocation of the decree ordering the termination of preliminary 
 proceedings, the court shall limit itself to deciding with respect to the 
 request made. If it is denied, the court will order that the records he 
 returned to such parties for a period of five days, in order that they 
 may make such remarks as they deem proper, relative to the stay, 
 opening of the trial, qualification, and proof. If stay only be solicited, 
 the court will then act upon this request, in accordance with the pro- 
 visions of article 644, and if. finally, the opening of the oral trial be 
 declared, the records shall again he placed in the hands of the accusing 
 parties, for a period of three days only, even though the provisional 
 qualification and proof may not have been formulated. 
 
 In every case in which a private accuser should solicit suspension of 
 the proceedings, the court shall consider that he lias abandoned the 
 prosecution, and shall continue the case thereafter without further 
 notifying him or hearing him. 
 
 "Article 632. When there may have been a merely civil actor in the 
 ease, he will be informed of the proceedings after the decision referred 
 to m article •">:!" has been made, if the oral trial should have been 
 opened, and the qualification by the accusing parties will he considered 
 as made. The term for the civil actor shall he five days only, and he 
 will formulate those conclusions only referred to in the last two para- 
 graphs of article b'50. 
 
 These conclusions having been formulated, or if there should have 
 been no civil actor, the qualification having been made by the fiscal, or 
 by a private accuser, articles 652 el seq. shall be complied with. The 
 period referred to in article 652 shall he live days, which may I"' 
 extended to ten. if the volume of the record of preliminary proceed- 
 ings exceed one thousand folios. 
 
286 
 
 "Articulo 633. No sera* obstaculo a la apertura del juicio oral, el 
 que en la causa no se hubiere llegado a dictar auto de procesamiento. 
 En estos casos mientras haya parte acusadora, que sostenga la aeci6n 
 criminal contra determinada persona, esta sera considerada como 
 
 "acusado" y a peticion del que la acusa, se abrira contra el inismo, 
 el juicio oral. El tribunal ordenara se le requiera para que en el 
 tennino improrrogable de diez dias constituya representaeion en la 
 causa, designando un abogado defensor, apercibiendole de que. si asi 
 no lo hiciere, se le nombrara representante y abogado de oticio. Una 
 vez constituida esta representaeion, se procedera como lo ordenan Los 
 artieulos 052 y siguientes. En estos casos, el acusado no procesado 
 no tendra obligacion de compareeer personalmente al juicio oral, que 
 podni eel ebrarse con solo la asistencia de su representante y let rado 
 defensor." 
 
 XIV. No se podra dictar sentencia en causa criminal eastigando en 
 ella an delito mas grave que el que haya sido objeto de la aeusacion; ni 
 apreciando la concurrencia de circunstancias agravantes no compren 
 didas en la misma, ni tampoco la participacion de un acusado 6 pro- 
 cesado en concepto que Ueve consigo maj T or gravedad (pic el que la 
 aeusacion hubiere sostenido; ni agravando tampoco en la sentencia ese 
 concepto de la aeusacion, en cuanto a si el delito ha sido consumado, 6 
 frustrado, 6 mera tentativa. 
 
 No obstante, el tribunal podra emplear la formula del articulo 733 
 de la Ley de Enjuiciamiento Criminal, lo cual hara siempre despue*s 
 de terminada la prueba y antes del triimite a que se retiere el articulo 
 734, as! por lo que respecta a la caliticacion del delito, como por lo cjue 
 se retiere a su earacter de consumado, frustrado 6 tentativa. eonio a la 
 participacion de procesados 6 acusadores, como ii la concurrencia de 
 agravantes, no comprendidas en la aeusacion. Kntonces. con esc anun- 
 cioprevis, el tribunal podni dictar sentencia en los terniinos que estime 
 de justicia y conforme al contenido de la t'ornmla empleada. Esta qo 
 se entendei'a en ningiin caso aplicable a delitos j>rivados. 
 
 En este sentido se entendera* modificado el citado articulo 733 de la 
 L«y <le Enjuiciamiento Criminal. La formula que se emplee sera la 
 del mismo articulo, aplicandola en su caso & la concurrencia de agra- 
 vantes :i la participaci6n de los reos en el delito 6 al concepto de e*ste 
 
 (lesde el punto de vista (le SU consiiiiiaeion 6 DO. 
 
 El motivo de casaci6n, expresado en el caso 3.° del articulo 912 de 
 dicha ley, se entenderd aplicable :i los casos en que l<» dispuesto en este 
 articulo sea infringido. 
 
 X\ . Todos los preceptos legales que en cualquier manera se opusie- 
 ran :i los contenidos en este decreto, quedan derogados. 
 
286 
 
 "Article 633. The fact that a warrant of prosecution may ool have 
 been issued shall not bean obstacle to the opening of the trial. In 
 
 such ca<c-. while there may be any accusing party continuing the crim- 
 inal action against a given person, the latter will be considered as 
 accused, and upon a petition <>t' the accuser, the trial against him shall 
 be opened. The court will order that within tin- period of ten days, 
 not subject to extension, he shall he required to presenl hi- defense 
 and designate his counsel, and will notify him that if he does not do 
 so his representative and lawyer will he appointed <!■ qficio. This 
 representation once constituted, the proceedings shall continue as 
 required in article 652 et seq. In such cases an accused person not 
 prosecuted shall not be required to appear personally in the oral trial, 
 which may take place with the presence of his representative and of 
 his counsel. 
 
 XIV. No sentence in a criminal case shall be pronounced, imposing 
 punishment for a crime graver than that of which the defendant has 
 been accused, nor shall there he taken into consideration the concur- 
 rence of aggravating circumstances not included in the accusation nor 
 the guilt of the accused, in so far as it may involve a .greater offense 
 than that sot forth in the accusation, nor shall the gravity of the 
 crime charged be increased in the sentence with respect to whether or 
 not it was consummated, frustrated, or merely attempted. 
 
 The court, however, may employ the formula of article 733 of the 
 Law of Criminal Procedure, which it will always do after the proof 
 and before the proceedings referred to in article 784. in respect to the 
 qualification of the crime, its consummation, frustration, or attempt 
 in the culpability of the accused or accusers, and in the concurrence of 
 aggravating circumstances not included in the accusation. With this 
 previous announcement, the court may pronounce judgment as it 
 deems just, and in accordance with the formula employed. This shall 
 not be understood in any case to be applicable to crimes against the 
 person. 
 
 In this sense article 788 of the Law of Criminal Procedure shall be 
 modified. The formula employed shall be that of the same article. 
 applying it when proper to the concurrence of aggravating circum- 
 stances, to the participation of the accused in the crime and with 
 resped to the crime itself, its consummation, or Qonconsummation. 
 
 The ground for annulment of judgment stated in case 8 of article 
 912 of the said law shall apply to cases in which the provisions of this 
 article may be infringed. 
 
 XV. All legal precepts which, in any manner, conflict with the pro- 
 visions of this order are hereby revoked. 
 
287 
 
 DISPOSICIONE8 TKANSITOIUAS. 
 
 1." Ed las causas pendientes a la publicaci6a de este decreto, eo las 
 que se bubiere declarado un proeesamiento, los jueces se limitaran ;i 
 ootificar ;i Las partes que, desde ese mismo iustante, las diligencias 
 sumariales tienen caracter pfiblico; y en lo adelante se ajustarau ii los 
 preceptos en esta dispbsicion contenidos. 
 
 2.° Si los sumarioa tuvieren ya mas de un mes en tramitacion. :i con- 
 tar desde el primer auto de proeesamiento dictado, pod ran solo practi- 
 carse las diligencias que se acuerden ya de oficio, ya ;i instancia de 
 parte, dentro do los diez dias posteriores :i la notiticacion a que se reliere 
 la regla precedente. 
 
 3.° Las causas que se encontrasen en tramitacion en las audiencias 
 a la publication de este decreto, se amoldaran a lo dispuesto en so 
 artieulo XIII. si aim no hubieren sido devueltas por el fiscal 6 :n-usi- 
 dor privado a consecuencia de la instruccion a que se refiere el artieulo 
 &11 de la Ley de Enjuiciamiento Criminal. Si esta devoluci6n -<• hu- 
 biere llevado acabo, seseguira la tramitacion establecida en los antiguos 
 preceptos que dieho artieulo XIII moditiea. 
 
 El Brlgad'u r-G< n, nil \ Jefe de Esta<l<> Mayor. 
 
 Adna R. Chaffee. 
 
 No. 135. 
 
 Cuartel General de la Divisi6n de Cuba. 
 
 Habcma, II d, Agosto d, 1899. 
 El Gobernador General de Cuba ha tenido a bien disponer la publica- 
 cion de la orden siguiente: 
 
 I. A partirde la publicacion de la presents, en todos aquellos casos 
 en que las leyes de En juiciainiento Civil y Criminal vigentes establezcan 
 terminospara eomparocencias ante el Tribunal Supremo, estos se enten- 
 deran reducidos a diez dias. si 86 tratare de asuntos de que cono/can 
 
 Las audiencias de Pinardel Rfo, la Elabana, Matanzas j Santa Clara. 6 
 juzgados comprendidos en estos territorios, \ a* veinte si se tratare de 
 las audiencias 6 juzgados de Puerto Principe y Santiago de Cuba. 
 
 II. En todos estos casus, cuando diclias lcyes dispusieren la remision 
 
 de testimonies al tribunal supremo, se remitir&n los autos originales. 
 
 El Brigadier General, d,j', </< E/</</<> Mayor. 
 
 Adn \ K. Chaffee. 
 
287 
 
 l'l;<>\ [814 »n \i DISH »8n U >N8, 
 
 1. In cases pending :it the publication of tlii- order, in which prose 
 ration may have been directed, the judges shall limit themselves to 
 notifying the parties thai from that time tin- preliminary proceedings 
 shall be public, and they themselves shall thereafter comply with its 
 provisions. 
 
 8. [f the preliminary proceedings should already have lasted more 
 than one month, counting from the first warrant of prosecution given 
 in tin 1 case, they may take such action only as has already been din', ted. 
 whether </ qficlo or at the instance of an interested party, within ten 
 day- after the notification referred to in the preceding paragraph. 
 
 3. Cases which are undergoing trial in the audiencias, at the publi- 
 cation of this order, shall conform to the provisions of Article XIII of 
 this order, if such cases shall not have been returned by the fiscal or 
 private accuser, in consequence of the instruction provided for in arti- 
 cle t'»L'T of the Law of Criminal Procedure. If this return shall have 
 been made, the proceedings established shall be continued under the 
 former rules, now modified by Article XI 11. 
 
 Adna R. Chaffee, 
 Brigadier- General, Chief of Staff. 
 
 No. 135. 
 
 Headquarters Division of Cuba, 
 
 Havana, August 11. 1899. 
 The Military Governor of Cuba directs the publication of the follow- 
 ing order: 
 
 I. From the date of the publication of this order, in every case in 
 which the laws of Civil and Criminal Procedure in force prescribe 
 stated periods of time for appearance before the Supreme Court, the 
 said periods are hereby reduced to ten (10) days whenever the audien- 
 cias of Pinar del Rio, Havana. Matanzas. and Santa (Mara, or other 
 courts of law within said territories, have cognizance thereof, and to 
 twenty (20) days when the audiencias or other courts of law of Puerto 
 Principe and Santiago de Cuba are concerned. 
 
 II. In every case when said laws may require that certified copies of 
 proceedings be sent to the Supreme Court, the original records will be 
 forwarded. 
 
 Adna R. Chafeee, 
 Brigadier- General, Chief of Staff. 
 
288 
 
 No. 157. 
 
 Cuartel General de la Divisi6n de Cuba, 
 
 ITabana, 5 de Septit mbre de 1899. 
 
 El Gobernador General de Cuba ha tenido a bien disponer la publi- 
 cation de la siguiente orden: 
 
 En todos aquellos casos en que las leyes de Enjuiciamento Civil y 
 Criminal ditieran la resolucion de un asunto a un "Tribunal en Pleno," 
 seentendera en lo sucesivo, a partir de la publication de la presente, 
 que correspondent la deision del caso a la sala de justicia ante la coal 
 dicha cuestion hubiere surgido. 
 
 Si por tratarse de recusaciones, 6 por cualquier otro motivo. no 
 quedare en la sala numero suticiente de magistrados para dictar La 
 resolucion que proceda, se tomaran de otra sala si se tratare de la 
 audiencia de la Habana, 6 se llaraara a los suplentes tratandose de las 
 otras audiencias 6 del Tribunal Supremo. 
 
 El Brigadier- General, Jefe de Estado Mayor. 
 
 Adna R. Chaffee. 
 
 No. 176. 
 
 Cuartel General de la Divisi6n de Cuba. 
 
 Habana, 21 di Septiembn >/< 1899. 
 
 El Gobernador General de Cuba ha tenido a bien disponer la publi- 
 cation de la siguiente orden: 
 
 En lo sucesivo solo se consideraran dias festivos a todos los et'(>cto^ 
 legales, los siguientes: los Domingos, el dia primero de ano, el Jueves 
 y el Viernes Santos y el dia veinte y cinco de Diciembre. Desde este 
 ultimo dia hasta el dos de Enero vaearan los tribunales y juzgados 
 respecto a todo asunto que no se retiera a juicios de faltas, Lnstrucci6o 
 sumarial y euestiones relativas a excarcelaci6n de procesados, as! como 
 al registro civil. 
 
 A'/ llrhjiulii r (niia'itl, >/< ■/(■ (/> Estado Miii/or. 
 
 Adna R. Chaffbb. 
 
288 
 No. L57. 
 
 Headquarters Division op Cuba, 
 
 Ha/vana, Septembers, 1899. 
 
 The Military Governor of Cuba directs the publication of the fol- 
 lowing order: 
 
 In all cases in which the law either of ( nil or of Criminal Procedure 
 shall reserve the decision in any case to the ••court in full" (tribunal 
 en pleno) it shall be understood that from the date of this order the 
 decision of such case shall he made by the section of the court having 
 cognizance thereof. 
 
 If, either because the ease pending for decision is that of objections 
 taken to the sitting of any of the magistrates or from any other cause, 
 not a sufficient number of magistrates should he left in the court to 
 constitute a legal quorum to decide the case in question, then, if the 
 case be pending before the audiencia in Havana, magistrates of the 
 other sections shall he called in. and in eases pending before the other 
 audiencias or before the Supreme Court, the substitute justices shall be 
 called in when necessary to form a legal quorum. 
 
 Adna R. Chaffee, 
 Brigadu r- Gi neral, Chief of Staff. 
 
 No. 176. 
 
 Headquarters Division of Cuba, 
 
 Havana, September 21, 1899. 
 The Military Governor of Cuba directs the publication of the fol- 
 lowing order: 
 
 Hereafter and for all legal purposes the following only shall becon- 
 sidei ed as holidays: Sundays, the first day of the year (New Year's Day). 
 Holy Thursda} T , Good Friday, and the twenty-fifth day of December 
 (Christmas). From the last-mentioned day (Dec. 25th) to the second 
 day of January tribunals and courts shall suspend business regarding 
 proceedings which do not refer to misdemeanor suits, summary instruc- 
 tion-, cases relating to the release of accused persons, and to civil reg- 
 Ister. 
 
 Adna I J. Chaffee, 
 Brigadii r- Qi n, /■■//. ( Tiiefof Staff. 
 Is473— ol 37 
 
289 
 
 No. 58. 
 
 Cuaktel General de la Division de Cuba, 
 
 Habana, 9 de Febrero a\ 1900. 
 El Gobernador General de Cuba, a propuesta del secretario de 
 jtlsticia, ha tenido a bien disponer la publication de la orden siguiente: 
 
 I. A partir del 15 de Febrero de 1900, quedara instalado en el 
 edificio conocido por "corte de policia" un juzgado especial que se 
 denominara de guardia y cuya jurisdiccion se concreta ;i lo criminal, y 
 solo durante las horas que medien de las cinco de la tarde de eada dia 
 a las ocho de la nianana del siguiente. 
 
 II. Ha ran guardia en ese juzgado durante las horas dichas los jueces 
 de instruction y los municipales de la Habana, por turno riguroso que 
 tijara el juez decano. 
 
 III. Quedan prohibidas las sustituciones en las guardias. a menos 
 que el juez en turno no pudiere servirla por causa de enfermedad, on 
 cuyo caso acreditara ese estado con la debida antelacion ante el juez 
 decano, por medio de certiticacion de dos t'acultativos que jura ran ser 
 cierta la causa alegada. 
 
 IV. Para la instalacion y cuanto mas se refiere al establecimiento del 
 juzgado de guardia se da por el presente comision bastante al juez 
 decano de la Habana. 
 
 El Brigadier General de Vokmtarios, Jefe de Estado Miti/<>r, 
 
 Adna R. Chaffee. 
 
 No. 152. 
 
 Cuaktel General de i.a Division or. Cuba, 
 
 Habana, W a\ AbrU d. 1900. 
 Kl Gobernador General de Cuba ha tenido ;i bien disponer la publi- 
 caci6n de la siguiente orden: 
 
 I. Lacortede policia 6 tribunal correccional que existeen laCiudad 
 de la KLabana bajo las 6rdenea del gobernador militar de la misma, 
 continual en el ejercicio de sua funciones con la jurisdicci6n territo- 
 rial que corresponde :'i la policia de la Eiabana. 
 
 II. EDste tribunal queda autorizado para conocer, juzgar y castig&r 
 las faltas contra las personas y contra el orden publico. 
 
289 
 
 No. ~» s . 
 
 I 1 1: \i>< •! \i:i i BS I M\ [8IOK OF ( JUBA, 
 
 Havana, February 9th, 1000. 
 The Military Governor <>f Cuba, upon the recommendation <>t' the 
 Secretary of Justice, directs the publication of the following order: 
 
 I. On and after the L5th day of February, L900, there shall be estab- 
 lished in the building known as the "police court"" a special court, to 
 be designated " juzgado de guardia." The jurisdiction of this couii 
 shall be limited to criminal matters, and it shall hold its session only 
 between the hours of 5 o'clock p. m. each day. and 8 o'clock a. m. of 
 the day following. 
 
 II. The judges of instruction and the municipal judges of Havana 
 shall sit in this court, consecutively, strictly in the order fixed by the 
 dean among said judges, during the aforesaid hours. 
 
 III. All substitution of judges in holding this court are prohibited, 
 unless the judge whose turn it is to sit may not be able to serve on 
 account of sickness, in which case his inability to serve must be attested 
 beforehand, in proper time before the dean, by sworn certificate signed 
 by two physicians as to the cause thereof. 
 
 IV '. The dean of the judges of Havana will have charge of the instal- 
 lation of this court and make such arrangements relative to its estab- 
 lishment as may be necessary. 
 
 A.dna R. Chaffee, 
 
 Brigadier- General, U. S.Vols., Chief 'of Staff \ 
 
 No. 152. 
 
 Headquarters Division of Cuba, 
 
 Havana, April 10, 1900. 
 The Military Governor of Cuba directs the publication of the fol- 
 lowing order: 
 
 I. The police or correctional court existing in the city of Havana 
 under orders of the Military Governor of Havana is hereby continued 
 in force and operation with territorial jurisdiction coincident with that 
 of the Havana police. 
 
 II. This court is authorized to take cognizance of. to try, and to 
 punish all offenses known as "jfaltas" and all minor breaches of the 
 peace. 
 
290 
 
 III. Tambien tendra jurisdiccion para juzgar y castigar '\ los autoree 
 de toda publication inmoral li obscena y a los quo le den publicidad 
 a sabiendas; y asimismo para juzgar y castigar a los autores y a los 
 que le den publicidad a sabiendas de cualquier manifestacion falsa, 
 maligna 6 infamante, sea hecha por medio de la imprenta, por escrito 
 u oralmente, que tienda a injuriar gravemente la reputacion de otra 
 persona 6 su posicion social, 6 su vida proiesional u oticial, siempre 
 que preceda la correspondiente querella de la persona agraviada 6 
 injuriada. 
 
 Lo dispuesto en el parrafo anterior no impide que si la persona 
 agraviada 6 injuriada lo prefiera, pueda presentar su querella ante el 
 tribunal ordinario con jurisdiccion para conocer del caso. 
 
 IV. Este tribunal queda autorizado para imponer penas que no 
 pasen de treinta dias de arresto 6 multas que no excedan de treinta 
 pesos, o ambas penalidades al criterio del tribunal. 
 
 V. Queda tambien autorizado este tribunal para dictar niandamien- 
 tos de arresto, ordenes de registro, citaciones y demas providencias 
 que sean necesarias para que el tribunal pueda llenar debidamente las 
 funciones de su cargo. 
 
 VI. Los juicios seran orales y sumarios para los cargos } T descargos 
 segun la practica vigente. 
 
 VII. Los mandamientos, ordenes, citaciones y demas providencias 
 de este tribunal se cursaran por medio de la policia municipal do la 
 Habana; y el departamento de policia de esta ciudad coadyuvani en 
 todo lo que fuere preciso para el exacto cumplimiento de las funciones 
 de este tribunal. 
 
 VIII. Cuando se establezcan en toda la isla los tribunales correc- 
 cionales que estan actualmente en proyecto, el presente tribunal se 
 adaptara al sistema propuesto, y sus poderes y funciones se ajustaran 
 al mismo. 
 
 IX. Todos los decretos, ordenes y dem;is disposiciones que en todo 
 6 en parte contravengan las prescripciones de esta order) quedan sin 
 efecto dentro de la jurisdiccion territorial de este tribunal. 
 
 El Brigadier- General <1< Vbluntario8 y Jefi <t> Estado Mayor, 
 
 Adna K. Chaffee. 
 
 No. L66. 
 
 Ci \i:ri.r General de i..\ Divi8i6n de Cuba, 
 
 Habana, 88 de Abril d\ 1900. 
 El Gobernador General de Cuba, ;i propuesta del secretario «1«' jus- 
 ticia, ha tenido :i bien dispone!' la publicaci6n de la siguiente orden: 
 
 I. A partir de la fecha <!«' la publicacion de esta orden, dejara* de ser 
 obligatoria la intervenci6n de los procuradorea en los juzgados y tri 
 bunales de esta isla. Las partes podran comparecer nor si mismas 6 
 
290 
 
 III. This court Bhall also have jurisdiction t<> try and t<> punish the 
 authors and publishers of all i in mora I or obscene publications, and also, 
 on the complaint of the aggrieved <>r injured person, to try and to 
 punish t In • authors and publishers of any False, malicious, or scandalous 
 statement, whether printed, written, or oral, which may tend to Beri- 
 ously injure the reputation of another or his or her standing in the 
 community or in professional or official life. 
 
 Nothing contained in the foregoing paragraph shall prevent the 
 aggrieved or injured person from making his complaint to any other 
 court in cases where such court may have jurisdiction. 
 
 IV . This court is authorized to impose sentences not to exceed thirty 
 days imprisonment or tines not to exceed thirty dollars or both, at the 
 discretion of the judge. 
 
 V. This court is further authorized to issue warrants of arrest, 
 search warrants and subpoenas, and all processes necessary for the 
 proper conduct of the court. 
 
 VI. Trials shall be oral and summary as at present conducted. 
 
 VII. All papers and orders shall be seryed by the police of the 
 municipality of Havana, and the police department of the city of 
 Havana will cooperate with this court in all that may be necessary for 
 it to properly perform its duties. 
 
 VII I. Upon the establishment throughout the island of the correc- 
 tional courts now r under consideration, this court will he incorporated 
 in the proposed system and its powers and functions made to cor- 
 respond thereto. 
 
 IX. All laws, orders, or parts of laws or orders, in conflict with this 
 order are suspended within the territorial jurisdiction of this court. 
 
 Adna R. Chaffee, 
 Brigadier- General, U. S. Vols., Chief of Staff . 
 
 No. im. 
 
 Headquarters Division of Cuba, 
 
 Havana, April 23, 1900. 
 The Military Governor of Cuba, upon the recommendation of the 
 Secretary of Justice, directs the publication of the following order: 
 
 I. The intervention of solicitors in the courts and tribunals of this 
 island shall cease to l»e obligatory from the date of the publication of 
 this order. The interested party or parties may appear in person or 
 
291 
 
 por medio de representante, que podrii ser un procurador, 6 el abogado 
 que las dirija, u otra persona que se halle en el disfrute de sua derecho 
 civiles y sepa Leer y escribir el idioma castellano. 
 
 II. Ed los juicios de caraeter civil deberan Los mandatarios presentar 
 eseritura de poder bastante, conforme a lo dispuesto en el articulo 3.° 
 de la Lev dt 1 Enjuiciainiento Civil vigente. En las causas criminales 
 bastara euando se trate del procesado, que este haga la designaciou 6 
 nombramiento en los autos. En defecto de aceptacion expresa, en este 
 ultimo easo, lo demostrara la comparecencia del designado en nombre 
 del procesado. 
 
 III. Sevan aplieables a todos los representantes en fuicio las dispo- 
 siciones contenidas en los articulos 5, 6, 9, 191 y 198 de la Ley de Enjui- 
 ciainiento Civil, cxcepto el inciso 5.° del primero de dichos articulos. 
 Para el cobro de su trabajo y reintegro de los gastos que hubiesen 
 hecho, se hace extensiva d todo representante de las partes el uso de la 
 via privilegiada que concede a los procuradores el articulo S.°de la 
 citada ley y el 212 de la de Enjuiciamiento Criminal. 
 
 IV. Todas las providencias, autos y sentencias, se notificaran :i las 
 partes personadas en el juicio 6 a bus representantes conforme a lo 
 dispuesto en los articulos 260, 261, 262, 263 y primer parafo del 264 de 
 la Ley de Enjuiciamiento Civil; pero limitandose la copia que debera 
 entregar el actuario, euando se trate de autos y sentencias a los con- 
 siderandos y parte dispositiva de los mismos. 
 
 V. iC los efectos del articulo que antecede las partes 6 sus repre- 
 sentantes se hallan obligados a acudir al local del juzgado 6 tribunal 
 todos los dias habiles para notiiicarse de las resoluciones que se dicten. 
 
 VI. Si el litigante 6 su representante euando no es este procurador 
 no acudiere a notiiicarse en el dia en que las resoluciones se dicten, el 
 actuario al siguiente, practicara dicha notiticacion fijando copia de la 
 resolncion en la tablilla del juzgado 6 tribunal, consignando a su pie 
 que por ese medio se hace la notiticacion al Litigante 6 inaiulatario de 
 que se trate a causa de no haber acudido a notiiicarse, y expresando la 
 fecha de la fijacion. 
 
 VII. Las copias indicadas permanecerdn expuestas por todo el ter- 
 niino dentro del enal pueda interponersi 1 algnn recurso Legal contra la 
 resolncion en ella contenida. Trascurrido dicho termino se procedera 
 a agregar la copia :i los autos de su referenda eon note del actuario 
 expresiva «l<' la fecha y hora en que la haya quitado de la tablilla. 
 
 VIII. Realizada una 6 mas ootificaciones, citaciones, etc.. en la forma 
 
 que sefiala el articulo V I dc esta orden. el actuario se lialla obligado a 
 
 entregar al juez 6 tribunal, en el propio dia ([ne lo efectue, una rela 
 eion suinaria de ai|iicllas. expresando los asuntos en que 86 Imbicren 
 dictado las resoluciones. la nat male/a de estas. sit parte dispositiva y 
 el nombre de las partes 6 el de sus representantes, :i quienes se liayan 
 becho las notilicaciones en esa forma. El juez o tribunal coinprobara 
 
291 
 
 through representatives; the latter may be a solicitor, the lawyer in 
 charge of the case, or an\ other person who enjoys civil rights and 
 who can read ami write the Spanish language. 
 
 II. In civil suits the representative must -how a proper power of 
 attorney, in accordance with the pro^ isions of article ; '-r<l of the exist- 
 ing Law of Civil Procedure. In criminal actions, whenever it con- 
 cerns the accused, it will suffice for him to appoint or name said 
 representative in the record <>t' the proceedings. In tin- latter case, in 
 default of expressed acceptance, the appearance for the accused of the 
 person mentioned will be considered as his acceptance. 
 
 III. Said representatives shall be subject to the provisions of articles 
 5,6,9, L94, and L98 of the Law of Civil Procedure, excepting par. 5th 
 of the first of said articles. For collection of paymenl for their work 
 and reimbursement of the expenses they may incur, all representatives 
 of the parties shall enjoy the privileged proceedings granted to solicit- 
 ors by article 8 of the aforementioned law and article 24.? of the Law 
 of Criminal Procedure. 
 
 IV. The parties or their representatives shall be notified of all the 
 rulings of the court, decrees and sentences, in accordance with the 
 provisions of articles 260, 261, 262, 263 and the firsi paragraph of 
 art. 264 of the Law of Civil Procedure; but the clerk of the court 
 (actuario), whose duty it will be to furnish such copies, shall limit the 
 same to the considt remdos and decisions whenever decrees and sentences 
 are alone concerned. 
 
 V. In accordance with the preceding article the parties or their 
 representatives must proceed to the court of tribunal every day (except 
 Sundays and holidays) to be notified of the decisions rendered. 
 
 VI. If the party or hi- representative, whenever the latter is not a 
 solicitor, should fail to appear at the court on the day when the deci- 
 sions are given out, the clerk of the court shall, on the day following, 
 post a copy of said decisions upon the bulletin of the court, adding 
 thereto the date of the posting and a statement that said notification is 
 made to the parties or their representatives in this manner because of 
 their failure to appear. 
 
 VII. The hereinbefore mentioned copies shall remain posted for the 
 whole period within which any Legal appeal may he tiled against the 
 decision. After said period, the copy shall be added to the proceed- 
 ings of the case, with the clerk of the court's note thereon stating the 
 day and hour it was removed from the bulletin. 
 
 VIII. After one or more notifications, summon-, etc.. as indicated 
 in Article VI of this order, the clerk of the court shall deliver to the 
 judge or tribunal, upon the very day of drawing them up, a summary 
 report of the above, stating the matters upon which decisions have 
 been rendered, the character of the latter, the contents of -aid deci- 
 sions and the names of the parties or the representatives who have been 
 notified in the manner prescribed. The judge or court -hall \ erif\ the 
 
292 
 
 la exactitud de la relacion del actuario y asi lo hard constar al pie de 
 la misma, que conservarfi en su poder. 
 
 IX. Todo litigante 6 au pepresentante, cuando hubiere acudido a 
 notificarse y no lo hubiese sido, tendra derecho a obtener del actuario 
 y solamente en esa oportunidad, una certiticacion suscinta relativa a 
 haber acudido al local del juzgado 6 tribunal, con expresion del dia 
 y de la hora en que lo hubiere efectuado y de habersele manifestado 
 que no existia resolucion alguna que debiera serle notificada. 
 
 X. Toda duda que se relacione con el hecho de la notificacion en la 
 formaque se expresaenel articulo VI .se resolve ni, sin ulterior recurso, 
 y salvo lo diapuesto en el parrafo siguiente, con el resultado que arroje 
 la relacion que consigna el articulo VIII. Toda duda sobre asistencia 
 de un litigante 6 su representante en determinado dia local del juz- 
 gado 6 tribunal con objeto de notificarse se dirimira sin ulterior recurso 
 por medio del certificado que senala el articulo anterior. 
 
 XI. Respecto si las notificaciones que deban hacerse ii personas que 
 no scan partes en el juicio, 6 ii quienes por disposicion de la ley se 
 lea haya de hacer personalmente se observar&n los preceptos de los 
 articulos 266, 267, 268 y 269 de la citada Ley de Enjuiciamiento Civil. 
 
 XII. Las partes que se valgan de procurador para litigar no po- 
 dran exigir de las contrarias, en caso de condena de costas, los derechoa 
 de aquel, que ser&n siempre de cargo del que utiliza sus servicios. 
 
 XIII. Las regulaciones de costas se practicaran por los actuaries sin 
 devengar derechos por esa operation. 
 
 XIV. La entrega de autos en los casos en que deba verificarse, se 
 hai'a a los procuradores si intervinieren en el juicio, y en otro caso ;i 
 los abogados mediante recibo que el actuario extendera expresivo de 
 los folios que contengan los autos. 
 
 XV. En los casos de omitir alguna de las partes las copias de an 
 escrito 6 doeumento, sin perjuicio de practicarse lo que previene el 
 articulo 517 de la Ley de Enjuiciamiento Civil, serf potestative a las 
 partes que debieran reciber dichas copias. renunciar a las mismas, 
 expresdndole asi por medio de an escrito 6 en una comparecencia. 
 
 XVI. Desde la fecha en que comience a regir esta orden, dejaran 
 de hacerse aombramientoa de procuradorea de oficio; y cuando los 
 procesadoa qo hubieaen hecho Qombramientos de defensor y se lea 
 proveyese <\c abogados de pobrea se entenderan con eatoa todaa las 
 diligencias de la causa. 
 
 XVII. A partir de la misma fecha oesardn en sus cargos los tasa- 
 dores de costas \ <■! repartidorde negocios civiles de la audienoia de 
 la Habana. 
 
 El Brigadier- General cU Volv/nta/rios, Jefi </< Estado Mayor. 
 
 Ad.na K. Cii \i tkk. 
 
292 
 
 correctness of the clerk of the court's report, and certify to same on 
 the document, which will remain in his possession. 
 
 IX. Whenever any party or his representative ma\ have appeared 
 
 at the court and not received thf above notifications he shall have tin' 
 right t«> obtain, but only in such cases, from thf clerk of the court, a 
 brief certificate stating date and hour of said appearance at said court 
 or tribunal, and that he was informed of the nonexistence of any 
 decisions whereof he had to he notified. 
 
 X. Any doubts connected with the act of the notification in the man- 
 ner provided for in Article VI shall be decided without further appeal, 
 and excepting however the provisions of the following paragraph, 
 together with the results that may arise from the report mentioned in 
 Article VIII. Any doubts relating to the appearance of the party or 
 Ids representative upon a certain day at the court or tribunal for the 
 purpose of being notified shall be decided without further appeal, by 
 means of the certificate mentioned in Article IX. 
 
 XI. In regard to notifications to persons, other than parties to the 
 .suit, or to whom by law they must he made personally, the provisions 
 of articles 266, 267, 2^. aixl 269 «,f the Law of Civil Procedure shall 
 be observed. 
 
 XII. The fees of solicitors shall always be paid by the parties employ- 
 ing them in the suit, and shall not be imposed upon parties condemned 
 to pay the costs. 
 
 XIII. The amount of the costs shall be fixed by the clerk of the 
 court, free of charge. 
 
 XIV. The record of the proceedings, whenever delivery of same is 
 to be made, shall be handed to the solicitor in case of his taking- part 
 in the suit, otherwise to the lawyer, in return for a receipt which the 
 clerk of the court shall draw up. stating therein the number of folios 
 contained in said record. 
 
 XV. Whenever any one of the parties may have omitted the eopy 
 of any petition or document, without detriment to what is provided for 
 in art. 517 of the Law of Civil Procedure, the parties who were to 
 receive said copy may waive their right thereto by making written or 
 verbal statement to that effect to the court. 
 
 XVI. From the date of the enforcement of this order, no further 
 solicitors d\ qficio shall he appointed; and whenever the accused may 
 have failed to appoint counsel and a lawyer for paupers (abogado de 
 
 jKthrrs) he appointed for his defense, the former shall he instructed 
 with the proceedings of the case. 
 
 XVII. From the date of this order the offices of appraiser of costs 
 (tasadoree </< costas) and of distributor of civil affairs (repartidor </< 
 negocios cwiles) of the audencia of Havana shall he abolished. 
 
 A.dna l>\ ( Ihappee, 
 Brigadier- General, < . - s '. Vols., Chief of Staff. 
 
293 
 
 No. 181. 
 
 Cuartel General de la Di\ tsiun db Cuba, 
 
 Hcfiama, SO & AhrU de 1900. 
 El Gobernador General de Cuba. a propuesta del secretario de jua- 
 ticia. ordena la publicacion de la siguiente orden: 
 
 I. Las tasaciones y diligencias paraelcobrodecostas&que Be refieren 
 los articulos 242, '243, y 244 de la Ley de Enjuiciamiento Criminal, no 
 tendran lugar cuando conste acreditada en el expediente respectivo la 
 insolvencia del reo, excepto si alguna de las partes lo solicitare. 
 
 II. El auto en que los jueces decreten la prision provisional de un 
 acusado habra de ser siempre fundado. 
 
 III. Las requisitorias de que tratan los artieulos 512 y S38, se hanin 
 librando oficio al gobernador civil de la provincia en que radique el 
 juzgado instructor para que este lo circule a los dermis gobernadores, 
 pidiendoles la insercion de la requisitoria en el periodico oficial de la 
 provincia. Los gobernadores circularan la requisitoria a los emplea- 
 dosde policia de la provincia. En autos do se pondra constancia mas 
 que del primer ofieio de que se haee aqui meneion; y en el caso de exis- 
 tir otros procesados no se esperara el resultado de la requisitoria para 
 declarar terminado el sumario. 
 
 IV. La remision del sumario de que trata el articulo 622 se hard 
 directamente al fiscal de la audiencia. Las piezas de eonviecion las 
 retendra el Juez y cuando se continue por la audiencia el auto de 
 terminacion mandara al mismo tiempo elevar las piezas. 
 
 V. La consulta a que se refiere el articulo 624 se hara remitiendo 
 siempre la causa al fiscal, el cual cxaminara el sumario y encontran- 
 dolo completo lopasara al tribunal con escritopidiendoloqueproceda. 
 Si solicita apertura del juicio formulara conclusiones. El querellante 
 tendra los autos por igual termino que el fiscal, y si no lo utiliza se 
 tendra* por decaido su derecho. 
 
 Si el fiscal no encontrare completo el sumario requerira directa- 
 mente al juez de\<)l\iendole la causa, para quepractique las diligencias 
 omitidas. Si el querellante pidiere diligencia, la sala resolved sin 
 ulterior recurso, ordenando al juez l<> oecesario, si asi lo acordare, 
 con devoluci6n del 3umario. 
 
 VI. I'd articulo 632 de la Lev de Procedimien to Criminal, alterado 
 va por el articulo XIII de la Orden No. 109 del cuartel general, 
 Division deCuba, fecheda en Julio L3 de L899, se modifies en la forma 
 siguiente: 
 
 "Art. 632. Cuando en la causa hubiese actor, meramente civil, sele 
 comunicaran los autos despm's de dictada la i*esoluci6n :i que Be refiere 
 
298 
 
 No. L81. 
 
 Ill \i>< ,.i \i; i ERA 1 >l\ IHiiN OF ( i BA, 
 
 Havana, April -J". 1900. 
 The Military Governor of Cuba, upon the recommendation of the 
 Secretary of Justice, directs the publication of the following order: 
 
 I. The appraisements and proceedings for the collection <>f costs 
 referred to in articles 242, 243, and 244 of the Law of Criminal Pro- 
 cedure shall not take place whenever it be shown in the respective 
 record that the prisoner is insolvent, unless one of tin* parties request 
 said measures. 
 
 II. The order which the judge issues for the provisional detention 
 of the accused must state the legal grounds for said detention. 
 
 III. The summons referred to in articles 512 and 838, must be 
 made by communication to the Civil Governor of the Province 
 wherein the court of instruecion is located, for transmittal to the 
 other governors, together with a request that they have the same 
 published in the official organ of the Province. Said Governors shall 
 transmit the summons to the Police officials of the Province. In the 
 records, only the first communication mentioned above shall appear, 
 and if there should he other persons indicted, the result of the sum- 
 mons -hall not he waited for. in order to declare the ending of the 
 Bummary proceedings. 
 
 IV. The transmittal of the summary proceedings referred to in 
 article \V2*1 must he direct to the fiscal of the audienciu. The instru- 
 ments of the crime shall be retained by the judge, and the order of 
 the audiencia which confirms tin 1 (dosing of the proceedings shall also 
 provide that -aid instruments he forwarded. 
 
 V. The submittal of the (dosing of the records referred to in article 
 624 -hall always be effected by forwarding the case to the fiscal, who 
 will examine the summary and upon finding it complete will transmit 
 it to the court with whatever request in writing he may deem proper. 
 If he asks for the opening of the trial, he will issue his statement. 
 The complainant shall have t he original records as Long as the fiscal, 
 and if he does not act within said period he shall forfeit his right. 
 
 If the fiscal should not find the summary complete, he shall directly 
 require the judge, returning the case to him, to take whatever steps 
 may have been omitted in the premises. If the complainant ask for 
 further measures, the sala shall render decision without further appeal 
 therefrom, and if it agree to tin 1 above, it shall direct the judge to take 
 proper action, returning to him the summary proceedings. 
 
 VI. Article 632 of the Law of Criminal Procedure, modified by 
 Article XIII of Order No. L09, Headquarters Division of Cuba, dated 
 July 13, L899, is amended to read as follows: 
 
 "Article 632. Where there may he a merely civil actor in the case, 
 he will he informed of the proceedings after the decision referred to 
 
294 
 
 el articulo 630, si en esta se hubiere abierto el juicio oral y tenida por 
 hecha la calificacion de las partes acusadoras. El termino para el actor 
 civil serd solo de cinco dias y formulara conclusiones unicamente en 
 cuanto a los dos ultimos puntos del articulo 650- Formuladas estas 
 conclusiones, 6, si no hubiere actor civil, hecha la calificaci6n por el 
 fiscal 6 acusador privado, se entregara copia de la calificacion y de las 
 conclusiones. si las hubiere, a los acusados y a las terceras personas 
 responsables civilmente, con el fin de que puedan, dentro del termino 
 de cinco dias; para cada uno, expresar, en conclusiones numeradas en 
 correlation con las respectivas caliticaciones. su coniormidad 6 incon- 
 formidad con cada una de ellas y en caso de inconformidad consignar 
 los puntos de divergeneia. 
 
 "Durante esos cinco dias para cada parte, estaran de manifiesto en la 
 secretaria del tribunal los autos, correspondencia, libros, papeles y 
 demas documentos fehacientes, nombrando dicho tribunal abogadoe 
 a los acusados 6 terceras personas responsables civilmente si no los 
 tuvieren. 
 
 U E1 termino de los cinco dias es improrrogable excepto si se alegare 
 bajo juramento justa excusa a juicio del tribunal en cuyo caso podni 
 prorrogar el periodo para examen de los autos por otros cinco dias a 
 lo sumo. Si hubieren de formularse conclusiones por mas de dos pr<>- 
 cesados 6 personas responsables civilmente, el termino sera de diez 
 dias comunes, para todos prorrogable por otros cinco. Si fueren mas 
 de cuatro, el termino sera de quince dias. prorrogable a veinte." 
 
 VII. En vez de la sentencia con los requisites del articulo 142. puede 
 la sala hacer constar en la misma acta de ratiticacion que por virtud de 
 su conformidad se condena al acusado a las penas pedidas por la acusa- 
 cion, pudiendo tambien subsanar errores del fiscal, si con ello se 
 favorece al reo, asi como suplir omisiones en materia de costas, penas 
 accesorias 6 cualquiera otra clase de responsabilidades. El cumpli- 
 miento de esta resolucion no se, dclegara nunca a los jueces, se comu- 
 nicara al registro general de penados <'> al juex. mientras a^uel se 
 cree, formandoseun Libro especial en Las audiencias con certificaci6n de 
 
 las sentencias. 
 
 Cuandoalgun procesado se conforme con la pena se resolver^ respecto 
 a cl, sin perjuicio de coiitiiiuar el procediiniento contra los que no se 
 conformaren. 
 
 Quedan modificados los articulos 655, 0'.'4. Ct'.tT y 795, en la forma 
 expresada en este n6mero, respecto nl modo de imponer la candena, 
 cumplirla y bacerla constar. 
 
 VIII. En las lislas de (esligos a (pie 86 reliere el articulo il.'>7 86 
 
 expresara, sin que se descienda :i an formulario de interrogatorio, el 
 punto 6 puntos principales sobre que ha de 7ersar la declaraci6n del 
 testigo, para que la sala pueda juzgar sobre la pertinencia 6 imperti- 
 
294 
 
 in article t'>-"> (| has been made, if the oral trial should have been opened 
 and the qualification by the accusing parties be considered as made. 
 
 The term for the en il actor shall be five days only, and he \\ ill formu- 
 late conclusions, only with reference to the la^t tu<> cases mentioned 
 in article 650. These conclusions having been formulated, <>r if I here 
 should be no civil actor, the qualification having been made by the 
 fiscal or by a private accuser, a copy of the qualification and of the state- 
 ments, it' there be any. shall t>c given to the accused and to the third 
 parties civilly responsible, in order that they may. within the period 
 of five 'lay- for each one. express in numbered statements correspond- 
 ing to the respective qualifications, their approval or disapproval of 
 any of these, and in the latter case to state upon what points there is 
 difference of opinion. 
 
 ••Dunne- these five days for each and every party, the records, cor- 
 respondence, books ami papers, and other reliable documents shall be 
 .shown in the office of the secretary of the court. Said court shall 
 appoint counsel for the accused or third parties civilly responsible, if 
 they should have none. 
 
 "The five days can not he extended except there be alleged under 
 oath some cause admitted by the court, in which case the period may 
 be extended live days more at most, for examination of the records. 
 Should conclusions have to be formulated by more than two accused 
 or parties civilly responsible, the period shall be of ten days common 
 to all. and the extension of rive days. If there be more than four, 
 the period shall be of fifteen da} r s which may be extended to twenty." 
 
 VII. Instead of the sentence with the requirements of article 142, 
 the sala can state in the record of ratification that by virtue of its con- 
 currence the accused is condemned to the penalties asked for by the 
 accusation, and errors of the fiscal may also be corrected (if this action 
 be favorable to the accused), omissions may be supplied, and accessory 
 penalties or other kinds of responsibility can be added. The fulfill- 
 ment of this provision shall never be delegated to the judges: it must 
 be communicated to the general registry of prisoners, or to the judge, 
 pending the creation of said office, a special book being formed in the 
 audiencias with the certified copies of sentences. 
 
 Whenever any indicted person agrees to the penalty called for, 
 action shall be taken in regard to him, without prejudice to the con- 
 tinuation of the proceedings against those who may not so agree. 
 
 Articles 655, 694, 697, and 795 are amended in the manner specified 
 in this article in regard to the process of imposing the penalty, serv- 
 ing the sentence, and making record of same. 
 
 VIII. Without introducing a form of interrogatives in the lists of 
 witnesses referred to in article 657, they shall show the principal 
 
 point or points of the deposition to be made by the witness in order 
 
 that the sala may decide as to the relevancy or otherwise of the evi 
 
295 
 
 nencia de la prueba. En cuanto al numero de testigos Be estara a lo quo 
 dispone el articulo 644 de la Ley de Enjuiciamiento Civil, corriendo su 
 prosentacion a cargo de la parte y lo misnio las indernnizaciones que 
 deban abonarse. 
 
 IX. El articulo 658 y los niimeros 4 y 5 del articulo 746 de la Ley 
 do Procedimiento Criminal se modilican de la manera siguiente: 
 
 Articulo 658. Presentados los escritos de ealificacion que cl tribunal 
 exigirii dentro del termino legal, se dictara auto sin mas demora, sobre 
 admision de las pruebas, cumpliendose las prescripciones del articulo 
 659, pero el termino para comenzar el juicio oral no excedera de vointo 
 dias. a menos que haya fundadas razones que deberan ser justificadas 
 al tribunal. 
 
 X. La utilizacion de testigos que residan temporal 6 permanente- 
 mente en el extranjero se hara permitiendo a las partes que, como 
 prueba documental, se lean durante los debates las declaraciones 
 prestadas por dichos testigos en el extranjero siempre que se presenten 
 antes de terminal- las sesiones y el acta que las contenga reuna cuantos 
 requisitos sean del oaso para no dudar de su autenticidad. 
 
 XL El apremio personal por las multas a que se refiere el articulo 
 661 sera a razon de un dia de prision por cada tres pesos. 
 
 Los incisos 4.° y 5.° del articulo 746 quodan modificados on la forma 
 siguiente: 
 
 "4.° Cuando algiin individuodel tribunal 6 el fiscal 6 el defensor de 
 cualquiera de las partes enfermare repentinamente hasta el punto que 
 no pueda continual" tomando parte en el juicio oral, ni pueda ser reem- 
 plazado el ultimo inmediatamente, se fijara un nuevo dia que no pasara' 
 del decimo; y si aun entonces dicho defensor li otro nombrado por el 
 acusado no pudiere comparecer, el tribunal nombrara uno do oficio y 
 hara bajo su responsabilidad que el juicio se efectiie antes, de los diez 
 dias siguiontes, cuyo termino sera improrrogable. 
 
 "Cuando haya varios acusados y varios abogados defensores, si 
 alguno de estos abogados dejare do comparecer, el tribunal deberfi en 
 el acto sofialar defensor a aquellos acusados cuyos abogados no hayan 
 comparecido por cualquier motivo entre los abogados presentes ^\o 
 los otros procesados, siempre que no hubiere intereses encontrados. 
 Si los hul)ici-c. se suspendcra cl juicio para dentro de die/, dias :i lo 
 
 sumo. 
 
 "5.° Cuando el acusado, no habiondo mis de uno, ostuvioro enfermo 
 (coiiio B6 especifica en el articulo anterior) al cxtnnno que no pudiere 
 asistir al juicio. se suspendcra estc; peio si hubioro niiis dc un proce 
 sado y el tribunal creyese que el juicio puede celebrarse se efectuara" 
 con los que hayan concurrido con bub abogados, sin perjuicio de fijar 
 nueva fecha pam Llevar ;i cabo el de los que no hubieren comparecido. 
 
 "En todoa los casos de qo comparecencia, el acusado estara obligado 
 
295 
 
 dence. The Dumber of witnesses shall be in accordance with the pro- 
 visions of article 644 of the Law of Civil Procedure, and they shall be 
 presented by the party or parties interested and receive from name 
 whatever compensation is to be paid to them. 
 
 IX. Article 658 and paragraphs \ and 5 of article 746ofthe Law of 
 Criminal Procedure are modified to read as follows: 
 
 "Article 658. After the exposition of qualification be presented 
 within tlic legal period, as must be required by the court, an order shall 
 be issued without delay in regard to the admission of the evidence, in 
 compliance with the provisions of article 659, but the period to begin 
 the oral trial -hall not exceed twenty -lay-, unless there he well-founded 
 reasons, which must tie justified to the court." 
 
 X. Parties may avail themselves () f the written deposition of wit- 
 nesses who live temporarily or permanently in foreign countries. 
 Said depositions may he used as documentary evidence during the 
 proceedings, provided they he presented before the end of the sessions, 
 und provided the record containing them conform to all the require- 
 ments in regard to their authenticity. 
 
 XI. The personal substitution for the fines referred to in article 661 
 shall he at the rate of one day imprisonment for every three dollars. 
 
 XII. Paragraphs 4 and 5 of article 7-b'> are modified to read as fol- 
 low-: 
 
 **4th. Whenever any member of the court or the fiscal or counoel 
 for any of the parties should fall suddenly ill, and not be able to take 
 part in the oral trial, and a substitute can not be found immediately 
 for said counsel, the trial shall be set for another day within the next 
 ten. If -aid counsel or any other appointed by the accused should not 
 he able to appear even then, the court shall appoint one /A aficio(by its 
 own action) and responsibility, in order that the trial may take place 
 within the following ten days, which period shall not be subject to 
 extension. 
 
 •• Whenever there are several parties accused and several lawyersfor 
 the defense, if any one of -aid lawyers should fail to appear, the court 
 shall appoint counsel for the party or parties accused whose lawyer 
 may have failed to appear for any reason, from among the lawyers 
 present belonging to the other persons under trial, provided there he 
 no opposing interests involved. In the latter ease, the trial will he set 
 within the next ten davs at most. 
 
 •"5th. Atrial shall be suspended if the party accused, there being 
 but one, be so ill (as specified in the preceding paragraph) as not to be 
 able to appear at the trial; but if there he more than one party accused 
 and the court believes that the trial can go on with the parties and 
 lawyers who may he present, it shall order the trial, setting neverthe- 
 less a new trial for the parties who have not appeared. 
 
 "In all cases of nonappearance, the accused musl present proof of 
 
296 
 
 a probar su enf ermedad, presentando certificaci6n de dos medicos, bajo 
 juramento (cuyo juramento se prestaraante el tribunal 6 ante notario) 
 expresando la clase de enfermedad y su absoluta imposibilidad de asis- 
 tir al juicio. 
 
 "La fijacion de nuevo dia no pasara de los diez siguientes." 
 
 XIII. En cualquiera de los casos del articulo 641, al acordarse el 
 sobreseimiento provisional, se revocara el auto de procesamiento. En 
 el caso de que al abrirse de nuevo el proceso subsistieren 6 se reafir- 
 men los indicios de culpabilidad contra el procesado que fue objeto 
 del sobreseimiento. se dictara nuevo auto expresando como fnnda- 
 mento diclia consideration. 
 
 XIV. Se establecera* en la secretaria de estado y gobernacion un 
 registro general de penados al cual deberan acudir los jueoes por 
 escrito 6 por telegrafo en averiguacion de los antecedentes penales de 
 los reos. El secretario de justicia se pondra de acuerdo con el de 
 estado y gobernacion para la mas pronta instalacion de este registro. 
 
 XV. Las prescripciones contenidas en el articulo VI de esta orden 
 seran inmediatamente aplicadas a aquellas causas en que ya hayan sido 
 bechas las calificaciones por el fiscal, por el acusador 6 por el actor 
 civil, para cu3 T o fin se haran las copias por el secretario del tribunal 
 dentro de los diez dias subsecuentes a aquel en que se reciba la " Graceta 
 de la Habana" conteniendo esta orden, entregandosc inmediatamente 
 a aquellos que aun no hayan contestado la acusacion con el tin de que 
 asi lo hagan, dentro del periodo especiticado en el articulo 632, reco- 
 giendose los autos del abogado con el tin de que puedan estar de mani- 
 tiesto en la secretaria durante dicho periodo. 
 
 XVI. Todas las disposiciones legales vigentes que se opongan a esta 
 orden quedan derogadas. 
 
 El Brigadier- General de Vbluntcerios, Jefi </> Estado Mayor, 
 
 Adna R. Chaffee. 
 
 No. L92. 
 
 Cdartel General de la Divi8i6n de Cuba, 
 
 Habana, 9 a\ Mayo dt 1900. 
 
 El Gobernador General de Cuba, a propuesta del Becretario de jus- 
 ticia, ordena la publicaci6n de la siguiente orden: 
 
 Por la presente, »•! articulo LXXJ de la orden No. 92 de este cuartel 
 general, de fecha i't; de Junio <lc 1899, relative :i los recursos de case 
 cion, quedarfi redactado en la forma Biguiente: 
 
 LXXI. J luando en causas en que se pedfa por la acusacion la pena 
 de muerteesta nose hubiere impuesto por el tribunal, la interposici6n 
 <lc los recursos se atendrfi :i las reglas generales en capJtulos anterioree 
 indicados. 
 
296 
 
 alleged illness by presenting a medical certificate, signed by two doc 
 tors, under oath before the court, or a notary public, which -hall state 
 the disease or disability, and that it is absolutely impossible for the 
 party accused to be present at the trial. 
 "The day fixed for the trial shall not he beyond the following ten." 
 
 XIII. In any of the cases of article 641, upon granting the pro- 
 visional closing of the case, the order of indictment shall lie annulled. 
 If at the reopening of the case the indications of guilt against the 
 accused party who was the object of -aid closing -till exist or > > * - reaf- 
 firmed, a new order shall he issued stating -aid consideration. 
 
 XIV. In the department of state and government a general regis- 
 ter of prisoners shall he opened, to which judges shall refer, either by 
 letter or telegraph, in order to ascertain the antecedents of the pris- 
 oners. The secretary of justice will agree with the secretary of state 
 and government upon the best and earliest method to establish said 
 register. 
 
 XV. The provisions of Article VI of this order -hall be immediately 
 applicable to the eases wherein the fiscal, the complainant, or the civil 
 actor may have already stated the qualifications; to which end the sec- 
 retary of the court will make the copies within ten days following the 
 date of receiving the Gazette of Havana containing this order, and 
 shall deliver them immediately to the parties who may not have yet 
 answered the accusation, in order that they may do so within the time 
 specified in article 632, and he shall take back the records from the 
 lawyer in order that they be accessible in the secretary's office during 
 -aid period. 
 
 XVI. All existing legal provisions in force in conflict with this 
 order are hereby annulled. 
 
 Adna R. Chaffee, 
 Brigadier- General, U. S. Vols., Chief of Staff . 
 
 No. l!»2. 
 
 Headquarters Division of Cuba, 
 
 Havana, Kay '■>. I'M). 
 
 The Military Governor of Cuba, upon the recommendation of the 
 secretary of justice, directs the publication of the following order: 
 
 Article LXXI of Order No. 92, Headquarters Division of Cuba, 
 dated June 26, 1899, relating to appeals for annulment of judgment. 
 is hereby modified to read as follows: 
 
 LXXI. In cases wherein the court may not have passed the sentence 
 of death demanded by the accusation, the proceedings for appeal shall 
 be as provided for in the preceding articles. 
 
 18473—01 38 
 
297 
 
 El tribunal sentenciador, al admitir el recurso, en lugar de dispone! 
 se entregue eertiticacion al recurrente, ordenara se eleven loa autos 
 originales al Tribunal Supremo. Eecibidoa por este y luego que se 
 hubiere personado el recurrente, se requerira al reo para que designe 
 abogado que le represente y defienda, lo que hard en lo que reste del 
 termino del emplazamiento y si no fuese posible, dentro de diez dias, 
 si se tratare de recursos interpuestos contra fallos de las audieucias 
 de la Habana, Matanzas, Santa Clara y Pinar del Rio, y de veinte si 
 procediesen de las audiencias de Puerto Principe y Santiago de Cuba, 
 contandose dichos plazos desde el dia siguiente al del requerimiento. 
 Si el reo hiciese designacion de abogado, dentro de tercero dia de 
 constar esta en los autos en el Supremo, se dara conocimiento de la 
 mismaal elegido para que manifieste, al siguiente dia de la notificaci6n, 
 si acepta 6 no, bastando que se persone a nombre del reo para que se 
 tenga por hecha la aceptacion. Si el reo no hiciese designacion 6, si 
 hecha, no constase la aceptacion del elegido, el tribunal procedera a 
 nombrar abogado de oficio que represente y defienda a aquel. no 
 pudiendo excusarse, sino por causa de incompatibilidad. La sustancia- 
 cion posterior del recurso, una vez provisto el reo de defensor, se 
 acomodara a lo dispuesto en los articulos XXVII y siguientes en lo 
 que fuere pertinente, pudiendo las partes alegar, dentro del plazo que 
 senala el articulo XXVIII, ademas de las promociones en el consig- 
 nadas, motivos de casacion por quebrantamiento de forma. 
 
 El tribunal, antes de resolver acerca del recurso interpuesto, exami- 
 nara los quebrantamientos alegados por las partes y no fallara aquel 
 sino en el caso de que no proceda la casacion por estos 6 por otros 
 motivos de forma, aunque no hayan sido alegados por las partes. 
 
 Si se casare la sentencia y en la que se dictare se unpusiere la pena 
 de muerte, antes de comunicarla al tribunal sentenciador, se cnniplira 
 lo dispuesto en el articulo LXXil que se declara aplicable ;i este caso. 
 
 DI8PO8I0I6k TRAN8ITORIA. 
 
 Se da efecto retroactivo :i lo dispuesto en esta orden en los recursos 
 que ;i la promulgaci6n <le la misma se eneontraren eo tramitaci6n, los 
 cuales senin repuestos al estado en el cual deba comenzar el v<-<> :i 
 api-o\ echarse de las prescripcibnes que por ella se estableoen en su favor. 
 
 El Coniandanle de Estado Mayor, 
 
 J. B. I In mi . 
 
■_' ( .»7 
 
 Upon admitting the appeal, the court passing sentence shall order 
 that tin- original proceedings be forwarded t<> the Supreme Court 
 instead of directing thai a certified cop\ be delivered to the appellant. 
 After said records have been received h\ the Supreme Court and the 
 
 appellant has appeared, the prisoner shall be required to appoint a 
 lawyer to represent and defend him. which he must do w it hi n what 
 
 remains of the time set for his appearance, and if this be not possible, 
 
 within ten days, when an appeal is made against judgments of the 
 audiencias of Havana, Matanzas, Santa Clara, and Pinar del Rio, and 
 
 within twenty days if against decisions of the audiencias of Puerto 
 Principe and Santiago de Cuba, counting from the day following bis 
 being required to appoint counsel. If the prisoner appoints an attor- 
 ney within the third day after such appointment is recorded in the 
 Supreme Court, the person selected shall be notified thereof in order 
 that on the day following the notification he may signify his accept- 
 ance or not, and his appearance in the name of the prisoner shall he 
 considered as acceptance. Should the prisoner not designate counsel 
 or the acceptance of the person appointed be not recorded, the court 
 .shall designate one de qficio (of its own accord) to represent the pris- 
 oner and take charge of his defense, who shall not he excused there- 
 from except upon grounds of incompatibility. The prisoner having 
 been provided with counsel for his defense, the subsequent proceed- 
 ings of the appeal will be in conformity with all that may be appli- 
 cable to the case in the provisions of Article XXVII and following 
 one-. The parties may state within the period specified in Article 
 XX VI 1 1, in addition to the petitions expressed therein, any grounds 
 of appeal for annulment for defect in form. 
 
 Before rendering decision concerning the appeal established the 
 court shall examine the defects in form alleged by the parties and shall 
 not render decision upon said appeal except it find that there are no 
 such defects in form, nor any others, not alleged by the parties, that 
 justify annulment. 
 
 If the sentence he annulled and the new sentence impose the death 
 penalty, before communicating this to the lower court the provisions 
 of Article LXXII, hereby declared applicable to this case, shall be 
 complied with. 
 
 TRANSITORY PROVISIONS. 
 
 Retroactive effect is hereby given to the provisions of this order in 
 the appeals pending at the date of its publication. They will return 
 to the point of the proceedings from where the prisoner may avail him- 
 self of the provisions which are here established in his favor. 
 
 J. B. HlCKEY, 
 
 Assistant Adjutant- >" ru ral. 
 
298 
 
 No. 213. 
 
 Cuartel General de la Division de Cuba, 
 
 Habana, J~> de Mayo de 1900. 
 El Gobernador General de Cuba, a propuesta del secretario de jus- 
 ticia. ha tenido a bien disponer la publicacion de la siguiente orden: 
 
 I. Por lapresente se erean dos juzgados correccionales en la Habana, 
 y uno en los terminos municipales de Matanzas, Cardenas, Cienfuegos, 
 Santa Clara, Santiago de Cuba } T Puerto Principe. 
 
 En sii conseeueneia, quedaran suprimidos los siguientes juzgados a 
 contar desdc la constitucion de los juzgados correccionales: 
 
 En la Habana, dos de primera instancia e instruecion y dos muniei- 
 pales. 
 
 Uno de primera instancia e instruecion y otro municipal, en cada 
 una de las ciudades de Santiago de Cuba y Matanzas. 
 
 Los juzgados correccionales de 3 a clase, mencionados en el articulo 
 1 de la Orden No. 214, del 25 de Mayo de 1900, se estableeeran mas 
 adelante en los pueblos en que scan necesarios. 
 
 II. La competencia de los jueces correccionales se reducira al cono- 
 cimiento y castigo de las faltas y de los delitos que se expresan en la 
 presente orden, y a la expedicion de los mandamientos de detention 
 cuando se trate de otros delitos. 
 
 LA DENUNCIA. 
 
 III. El procedimiento ante los juzgados correccionales empezara 
 por denuncia y en cada juzgado ha bra siempre impresos i'onnularios 
 de denuncias, redactados del modo siguiente: 
 
 Isla de Cuba, 
 
 TSrmino municipal de . 
 
 Yo, , bajo juramento (oafirmacion) declaroque reeido en y que 
 
 el di'a -de , 19 — , un individuo cuyo nombre infrin- 
 
 <rin ;i H;it)iendas la ley, puesto que . Firma, . 
 
 Firmada bajo juramento, ante mf, este dfa de , 19 — . 
 
 IV. La denuncia podra hacerse ante cualquier juez correocional, 
 haciendo constar que un individuo ha cometido un acto punible contra 
 In persona 6 propiedad de otro. Becibida la denuncia. el juez exami- 
 nara al denunciante, bajo juramento, y :i lo.s testigOS que presentare, 
 consignando por escrito las daolaraoiones, que hara' firmar por los 
 declarantes. Si de las mismas aparecen motivos fundados para ereer 
 que Be cometi6por el denunciado el acto punible de que se trata, el 
 juez librara la correspondiente orden de arresto, la cual sera dirigida 
 a cualquier funcionario de policla, expresando en la misma 1<> sustancial 
 de la denuncia, ordenando :i dicho funcionario < jm* proceda :i la deten- 
 cion del acusado y lo condnzca a presencia del juez. Si despu6s de 
 
298 
 
 No. 213. 
 
 Hbadquabtebs Division op Ci ba, 
 
 [famna, May 86, 1900. 
 
 TIk' Military Governor of Cuba, upon the ree tendation <>i' the 
 
 Secretary of Justice, directs the publication of the following order: 
 
 I. Two correctional courts arc hereby created in Havana and one In 
 the municipal districts of Matanzas, ( ardenas, Cienfuegos, Santa ( 'lara. 
 Santiago de Cuba, and Puerto Principe. 
 
 As a result of the above, the following- courts shall be suppressed 
 from the date of the constitution of the above-mentioned correctional 
 court-: 
 
 In Havana, two courts of prhnera instancia e instruccion and two 
 municipal courts. 
 
 In Matanzas and Santiago de Cuba, one court of prhnera instancia e 
 instruccion and one municipal court each. 
 
 The correctional courts of 3d class mentioned in Article I of Order 
 No. 214. of May 25. 1900, will be established in future in such towns 
 as necessity may indicate. 
 
 II. The correctional judge shall have jurisdiction to try and to 
 punish all misdemeanors termed faltas and to try and to punish all 
 (1,1/tns. which are hereinafter mentioned, and to sit as a committing 
 magistrate in all other delitos. 
 
 THE COMPLAINT. 
 
 III. The trial before correctional courts will begin with a statement 
 of the complaint, and in each court there will always be kept blank 
 forms of complaint drawn up as follows: 
 
 Island or Cuba, 
 
 Municipal District of . 
 
 . being duly BWOrn, says that he resides at ; that on the day 
 
 of , 19 — , one did unlaw dully and knowingly violate laws, in that 
 
 he . (Signed.) 
 
 Subscribed and sworn to before me this day of , 1!< — . 
 
 IV. A complaint may be made before any judge of a correctional 
 court that a person has committed an offense against the person or 
 property of another. On the receipt of such complaint the judge shall 
 examine the complainant, on oath, together with any witnesses he may 
 produce, and he shall take the declarations in writing and cause them 
 to be subscribed to by the parties making them. If it appears from 
 the declarations that there IS just reason to believe in the commission 
 of the offense by the person SO complained of. the judge shall issue a 
 warrant, directed to any officer of police, stating the substance of the 
 complaint and commanding the officer to arrest the person complained 
 of and to bring him before the court. If. upon hearing the testimony 
 
299 
 
 baberse prestado las declaraciones de todos los interesados no aparecie- 
 sen motivos fundados para suponer que se cometio el acto punible 
 denunciado, el juez ordenara* que se pouga en libertad al acusado, pero 
 si, de dicha audiencia, resultaren motivos fundados para suponer que 
 el denunciado cometio tal acto punible, se lepodni exigir la prestaci6n 
 de una tianza, que no excedeni de quinientos pesos, y que presents nno 
 6 mas fiadores, a discrecion del juez, obligandose a no perturbar el 
 orden social y especialmente a no molestar al denunciante. Esta tianza 
 sera eficaz durante el termino de seis meses, y en el caso de nueva 
 denuncia se le podra exigir una nueva fianza. 
 
 V. Despues de prestada la tianza, el denunciado sera puesto en liber- 
 tad. En caso contrario sera reducido a prision. durante un periodc 
 que no excedera de treinta dias, y el juez eonsignani en el manda- 
 miento, que se previno al denunciado que prestara tianza, el importe 
 de la misma, y que no ha sido prestada; mas si luego el detenido 
 prestare la tianza requerida, podra ser puesto en libertad por el juez. 
 
 La fianza sera depositada en poder del juez ante quien se hubiere 
 presentado la denuncia original. 
 
 VI. El que en presencia de un juez correecional acometiere 6 ame- 
 nazare agredir a otro, 6 tratare de cometer cualquier acto punible con 
 tra la persona 6 contra la propiedad de otro, 6 que perturbare lit 
 marcha de los procedimientos del citado juzgado, protiriendo palabras 
 impropias en alta voz, podra ser requerido por el juez para que preste 
 tianza en la manera como arriba se dispone, y si rehusare hacerlo 6 no 
 lo vcriticare, podra ser reducido a prision durante un termino que no 
 excedera de treinta dias. 
 
 VII. Cuando el que haya prestado tianza en la forma prevenida en 
 los articulos que preceden sea convicto de cualquier quebrantamiento 
 del orden social, se considerara responsable la tianza y, previa orden 
 expedida por el juez ante el cual se hubieran comprobado los hechos 
 imputados, se procedera* inmediatamente a nacer efectiva dicha Qanza. 
 
 DEL MANDAMIENTO DE A.RRESTO. 
 
 VIII. El mandamiento de arresto se redactara* de la manera siguiente: 
 
 Isi.a de Cuba, 
 
 TSrmino municipal <lc . 
 
 El juez ilc a cualquier funcionario <l> policia en l<< ida <!• Cuba: 
 
 Habtendose denunciado ante mf, bajo juramento <•! dfa — - de <!<• L9 
 
 por que el acto punible Be hacometido , acusando 
 
 & del oaismo, se le ordena :i usted que, sin dilaci6n alguna, proceda :i deteneT 
 
 al arriba mencionado , conduci6ndole d mi presencia 6 4 la del juea 
 
 correecional que este" mas pr6ximo 6 mas accesible al lugar en que Be balle detenido 
 
 <•! mencionado . 
 
 Pechadoen — este dfade de 19 — . 
 
299 
 
 of all parties, it appears that there is do just reason (<» believe in the 
 commission of the offense said t<> have been committed, the judge musl 
 discharge the person complained of. It', after such hearing, there is 
 just reason to believe in the com mi --ion of the offens ■. the person com- 
 plained of may be required to give bond in such sum, not exceeding 
 live hundred dollars, with one or more sureties, as the judge may direct, 
 to keep the peace toward the people and particularly toward the com- 
 plainant. This bond shall be valid and binding for a period of six 
 months, and upon the renewal of a complaint a new bond may be 
 required. 
 
 V. When Buch undertaking is given, tin 1 person informed of must 
 t»e discharged. If the bond he not given, the judge must commit him 
 to prison for a period not to exceed thirty days, and specify in the 
 commitment the requirement to give security, tin 1 amount thereof, and 
 the omission to give the same. Thereafter, at any time, upon giving 
 the undertaking required, the person so committed may be discharged 
 by the judge. 
 
 The bond shall be tiled with the judge before whom the original com- 
 plaint was made. 
 
 VI. Any person who in the presence of a correctional judge, assaults 
 or threatens to assault another, or to commit any offense against the 
 person or property of another, or who disturbs the orderly proceed- 
 ings of Mich court by loud, angry words, may he ordered by the judge 
 to give security as above provided, and if he refuses or fails to do so 
 he may he committed to prison for not more than thirty days. 
 
 VII. Upon the conviction of any person, who shall have given security 
 a- provided in the preceding articles, of any offense involvings breach 
 of the peace, the undertaking shall be considered broken, and by order 
 
 of the judge before whom the conviction of such offense shall have been 
 had. a judgment for the amount of the security shall be forthwith 
 entered. 
 
 WARRANT OF ARREST. 
 
 X' III. The win-rant of arrest shall he drawn upas follows: 
 
 [bland of Cuba, 
 
 Municipal District of . 
 
 Th* judgt of to any offia r ofpolixa within the island of < uba: 
 
 Complainl on oath having been this day of , 19 — , made before me 
 
 by , thai the offense of has been committed, and accusing 
 
 thereof, you are therefore commanded Forthwith to arrest the above 
 
 named and bring him before meat (or before the nearest or 
 
 most accessible correctional judge, at which place said may be arrested |. 
 
 Dated at , this day of , li»— . 
 
300 
 
 IX. Todo mandamiento de arresto docretado do conformidad con lo 
 expuesto podra ejecutarse en cualquier punto de la isla de Cuba por 
 cualquier functionario de policla a quien dicho mandamiento se 
 entregue. 
 
 X. Cuando el acto denunciado eonstituya una falta, y el acusado sea 
 detenido fuera del termino municipal en que se libro el mandamiento 
 debe el policla que haga el arresto, si lo pide el detenido, llevarlo ante 
 el juez correccional del termino donde se haya efectuado el arresto, y 
 este juez debera admitir la prestacion de fianza y otorgara* la misma 
 para asegurar la comparecencia del acusado ante el juez que expidio 
 el mandamiento. 
 
 XI. Al admitir la fianza, el juez hara constar la prestacion de la 
 misma en el mandamiento, entregando este, con el acta de la fianza, al 
 policia encargado del detenido; dicho funcionario, entonces, pondni en 
 libertad al acusado, y sin dilacion innecesaria entregara el mandamiento 
 y el acta de la fianza al juez que decreto el arresto. 
 
 XII. Cuando el acto denunciado eonstituya un delito, el policia que 
 efectue el arresto conducira al detenido ante el juez que libro el manda- 
 miento de arresto, entregando, a la vez, a dicho juez, el mandamiento, 
 haciendo constar en el mismo, por medio de nota, tirmada por el, que 
 verifico la detencion del acusado. 
 
 XIII. En todos los casos y sin dilaciones innecesarias. el acusado sera 
 conducido a presencia del juez, y cualquier abogado, Legalmente capa- 
 citado para ejercer la profesi6n en la isla de Cuba. podra visiter al de- 
 tenido en cualquier tiempo posterior al arresto, y a petition del mismo. 
 
 DE LAS DETENCIONES. 
 
 XIV. Ninguna persona arrestada sera sometida a mayor restriccion 
 que la absolutamente precisa para efectuar sn arresto y quedar Bujeta 
 a la custodia de un policia. 
 
 XV. Un policia podra* efectuar un arresto en cumplimiento del 
 mandamiento que se le libre, 6 sin el mismo. en los casos siguientes: 
 
 1.° Cuando se comcta 6 intente cometer un acto punible en su pre- 
 sencia. 
 
 2.° Cuando el detenido haya perpetrado un delito fuera de su pre- 
 sencia. 
 
 :;." Cuando tenga conocimiento de que, en efecto, se haya cometido 
 un delito, v tenga motivos fundados para creer que el arrestado es el 
 delincuente. 
 
 XVI. Si el acto que se impute constituye un delito, el arresto podra* 
 bacerse en cualquier dfa \ n eualquiera bora del dia 6 d*> la noche. Si 
 se tratare de una falta, :i n<> ser en el caso en que se haya cometido en 
 presencia del policia, n<> podia llevarse a caBo el arresto de noche. 
 siempre que no sea por mandate especial del juez (pie bubiere libmdo 
 el mandamiento, consignando aqueM dicho mandate especial por medio 
 de providencia en el uiismo mandtunicnlo. 
 
800 
 
 IX. A wan-ant of arrest ><> issued may in- executed :it anj place 
 within the island of Cuba by any police officer to whom tin- warrant 
 may be delivered. 
 
 X. [f the offense charged is a falta, and the defendant i-- arrested 
 outside of the municipality in which the warrant was issued, the "di- 
 cer making the arrest must, if so requested by the defendant, take 
 him before the correctional judge in the municipality within which 
 the arrest has been made, and such judge must admit the defendant to 
 bail, and take bail from him accordingly, to secure his appearance 
 before the judge who issued the warrant. 
 
 XI. On taking the bail the judge must certify that fact on the war- 
 rant, and deliver the warrant with the undertaking of bail to the offi- 
 cer having charge of the defendant. The officer must then release the 
 defendant from custody, and must without unnecessary delaj' deliver 
 the warrant and the undertaking of bail to the judge who ordered the 
 arrest. 
 
 XII. If the offense charged is a delito, the officer making the arrest 
 must take the defendant before the judge who issued the warrant, and 
 must at the same time deliver the warrant to the judge, with a state- 
 ment of his action in making the arrest endorsed thereon and sub- 
 scribed to b} T him. 
 
 XIII. The defendant must in all cases be taken before the judge 
 without unnecessary delay, and any attorney at law, entitled to prac- 
 tice in any court of the island of Cuba, may at any time after the 
 arrest of the prisoner, and at the prisoner's request, visit him. 
 
 ARREST. 
 
 XIV. No person arrested must be subjected to any more restraint 
 than is necessary for the arrest and detention in custody of an officer. 
 
 XV. 'A police officer may make an arrest in obedience to a warrant 
 delivered to him, or without a warrant, in the following cases: 
 
 1. If an offense is committed or attempted in his presence. 
 
 2. When the person arrested has committed a delito, though not in 
 his presence. 
 
 :;. When he has knowledge that a delito has in fact been committed, 
 and he has reasonable cause to believe that the person arrested has 
 
 committed it. 
 
 XVI. If the offense charged is a <l<lif<>, the arrest may be made on 
 any day and at any time of the day or night. If the offense is & folia, 
 except when committed in the presence of the police officer, the arrest 
 can not t>e made at night, unless upon the special direction of the judge 
 who issues the warrant, which direction must be endorsed by him upon 
 
 the warrant. 
 
301 
 
 XVII. El policia que Uevare a cabo una orden de arresto debe 
 hacerle saber a la persona a quien vaa arrestar que tieneese proposito, 
 
 el inotivo para ello y la autoridad que tiene para veriticar dicho arresto. 
 Nada de esto tendril lugar cuando el acusado este" cometiendo un delito, 
 6 intente cometerlo 6 se le este persiguiendo inmediatamente despues 
 de haberlo cometido, 6 despues de su fuga; siempre que la detencion 
 se efectiie median te una orden de arresto, debera ensefiarsele al acusado, 
 si lo pidiere. 
 
 XVIII. El policia que verificare la detencion ocupara al detenido 
 cualesquiera annas que pueda llevar consigo, y las entregara al juez 
 ante el cual le conduzca. Cuando la detencion se efectue sin manda- 
 miento de arresto, el detenido sera conducido, sin demoras innecesarias, 
 ii presencia del juez correccional mas proximo 6 mas accesible al lugar 
 en <jue se veriiico la detencion y se hara una denuncia ante dicho juez, 
 especificando loa cargos que se imputan al detenido; excepto cuando la 
 detencion sea por faltas, 6 sea efectuada de noche, en cuyos casos un 
 oticial de policia pueda admitir fianza al acusado para asegurar su com- 
 parecencia al siguiente dia. 
 
 XIX. Cualquier juez correccional podni dar ordcnes verbales a un 
 t'uncionario de policia para que detenga al que este cometiendo 6 intente 
 cometer un acto punible en presencia de tal juez. 
 
 XX. Cualquier juez correccional podra, por medio de providencia 
 firmada por el en el mandamiento de arresto, autorizar la transmision 
 y ejecucion del mismo por telegrafo, y en seguida podra mandarse por 
 telegrafo una copia de dicho mandamiento a cualquier t'uncionario de 
 policia de la isla, y toda orden telegratica asi transmitida tendra en las 
 manos de cualquier t'uncionario de policia tanta fuerza como si t'uera 
 un mandamiento original librado por el juez que dicta la providencia. 
 Todo juez que ordenare el curso de una copia telegratica de un manda- 
 miento, lo hara por duplicado para que de una de las copias se quede 
 (Mi la oficina telegratica y la otra le sea devuelta por el jefe de esta, 
 firmada y sellada, haciendo constar haberla ya trasmitido. 
 
 CELEBHAGi6n DF. LOS JUIOIOS DE FALTAS. 
 
 XXI. Cuando el acusado en las diligencias preventivas, sea condu- 
 cido ante el juez, acusandosele de haber cometido un acto punible, el 
 
 juez l«' insti-uirii de los cargos que se le haceii. y del derechoque l(> 
 
 asiste para \alersc de letrado en todo el curso del procedimiento. 
 Tambi^n concedera al acusado un (ermino prudencial para proveerse 
 de un Letrado, y con este fin suspenders' el juicio, ordenando, a* petici6n 
 del acusado.:! un agente de policia, que lleve recado al Letrado que 
 uombrare el detenido y que se encuentre a distancia que lo permita, 
 -in que por esta diligencia se devenguen derechos de oinguna clase. 
 
 El precepto consignado en el pdrrafo anterior se entenderfi 9io per 
 juicio del derecho que asiste al acusado para defenderse por si mismo. 
 
30] 
 
 XVII. The officer making the arrest must inform the person to be 
 arrested of the Intention t<> arrest him, of the cause of the arrest, and 
 the authority for making the arrest; except when the person to be 
 arrested is actually engaged in the commission, <>r in an attempt t<> 
 ion i in it. an offense, or after an escape. If the arrest is made under the 
 authority of a warrant, the warrant must be shown, if the arrested 
 person requires it. 
 
 XVIII. Any officer making the arrest shall take from the person 
 arrested any offensive weapons which may be found upon his person, 
 and shall deliver them to the judge before whom the prisoner is taken. 
 When an arrest is made without a warrant, the person arrested must 
 be taken without unnecessary delay before the nearest or most accessi- 
 ble correctional judge, and a complaint, stating the charge against him, 
 must be made before such judge, except in cases of arrests tovfaltaa, 
 or when the arresl is made at night, when a superior officer of police 
 may admit the accused to bail for his appearance next day. 
 
 XIX. Any correctional judge may verbally order a police office]- to 
 arrest any person committing or attempting to commit an offense in 
 the presence of .such judge. 
 
 XX. Any correctional judge may, by an endorsement signed by him 
 on any warrant of arrest, authorize the service and execution thereof 
 by telegraph, and thereafter a telegraphic copy of such warrant may 
 be sent by telegraph to any police officer in the island, and such coin- 
 shall be as effectual in the hands of any such officer as though he had 
 an original warrant issued by the judge making the endorsement; and 
 every judge who causes a telegraphic copy of a warrant of arrest t<> be 
 Bent will make it in duplicate, in order that one copy remain in the 
 telegraph office and the other be returned to him by the head of said 
 office, signed and scaled, and with a statement thereon to the effect 
 that the message has been sent. 
 
 BEARING OF "FALTAS." 
 
 XXI. When the defendant in any original proceedings is brought 
 before the judge on the charge of having committed an offense, the 
 judge must immediately inform him of the charge against him and of 
 his light to the assistance of counsel in every stage of the proceedings. 
 I Ie must also allow the defendant a reasonable time to send for counsel, 
 and for that purpose must postpone the examination, and upon the 
 requesl of the defendant must require a police officer to take a message 
 
 to any counsel within a reasonable distance, whom the defendant may 
 
 name, for which no fee shall be charged. 
 Nothing herein contained shall be construed so as to prohibit the 
 
 accused from defending himself in person. 
 
302 
 
 Ed los juicios <le faltas cualquier persona de buena reputacion podra 
 ser admitida por el juzgado para llevar la representaci6n del acusado. 
 Cuando este solicite la asistencia de un abogado, el juez, despues que 
 haya comparecido el letrado, 6 cuando habiendo esperado durante un 
 tennino prudencial, no eompareciere, procedera a la celebraeion del 
 juicio. 
 
 XXII. Preguntara al acusado si es 6 no culpable de la falta que se 
 le imputa. Si respondiere atirmativamente, el juez fallara en seguida, 
 y si negare 6 se abstuviere de constetar, procedera a interrogar ;i los 
 testigos, previo juramento 6 afirraacion de decir verdad, pudiendo 
 hacerlo tambien el denunciante y el perjudicado. Terminadaa las 
 pruebas, el juez dictara sentencia, condenando 6 absolviendo al acusado. 
 En este ultimo caso, lo pondra en libertad sin dilation. El juicio se 
 terminara en una sesion, a no ser que el juez hallare a bu juicio 6 en 
 las pruebas en descargo del acusado, motivos fundados para suspender 
 el juicio. 
 
 XXIII. Ninguna suspension durara nms de dos dias consecutivos y 
 no pasara de seis en su totalidad, a no ser con el consentimiento 6 a 
 petition del acusado. Durante dicha suspension el juez admitira al 
 acusado la iianza que ofrezca, la cual no sera mayor de cien pesos, 6 en 
 defecto de la misma, ordenara que sea reducido a prisi6n. 
 
 DEL PKOCEDIMIENTO EN CASOS DE DELITO. 
 
 XXIV. Cuando el acusado lo sea de un delito, el juez permitira que 
 cualquier persona de buena reputacion comparezca en representation 
 del mismo. Si el acusado solicita valerse de abogado, el juez, inmedia- 
 tamente despues de la comparecencia de aquel 6 de haber euperado 
 durante un tennino prudencial, sin que lo veritiquc procedera" a la 
 celebraeion del juicio. 
 
 XXV. Cuando se tratare de delitos, que no scan de los que despue*S 
 se mencionaran conio do la competencia del juez correccional, procederJ 
 el juez de la manera siguiente: 
 
 Preguntara al acusado si se conlicsa 6 no culpable del delito que 86 
 le imputa, admitira las pruebas que se le presenten y si considerare 
 haberse cometido el delito por el cual se procede, y que existen motivos 
 fundados para oreer al acusado responsable del mismo, el juez deerc 
 t!ir:i la prision del detenido y elevara el procediiniento al juez de 
 instiuccioii del distrito en que 86 liubiere cometido el delito y dara 
 parti' de ello al fiscal. Si el juez estimare que 86 lia couietido uu delito 
 distinto de aquel por el cual se procede. y que hay inotivo racional 
 para creer que ha sido cometido por el acusado. rlcvaia del propiO 
 modo la causa al juez de inst laiccitai. Si no constatv rlaiamente. 
 
 haberse <• etido nn delito. 6 si est i ma re el juez que no exist en motivos 
 
 rationales para considerar responsable al detenido, tambien elevard lo 
 
302 
 
 In cases of faHttu^ any reputable person may be permitted by the 
 court to appear as counsel for the defendant. It' the defendant 
 requires the aid of counsel, the judge, immediately after the appear 
 ance <>f counsel, or it* after waiting a reasonable time do counsel 
 appears, must proceed to examine the case. 
 
 XXII. He Bball ask the accused whether he is guilty or not of the 
 falta8 charged. If the accused acknowledges his guilt, the judge shall 
 pronounce sentence at once, hut if he pleads not guilty, or abstains 
 from answering, the judge shall proceed to examine the witnesses, all 
 
 of whom shall be under oath or affirmation to speak the truth, and the 1 
 prosecuting witness and injured party shall have the right to cross- 
 examine them. On the conclusion of the evidence, the judge shall 
 pronounce sentence or acquit and discharge the accused without delay. 
 The trial shall he completed at one session, unless the judge, for good 
 cause apparent to himself or shown by evidence in behalf of the pris- 
 oner, shall continue or suspend the hearing. 
 
 XXIII. Xo suspension of hearing shall he for more than two days 
 at one time, nor more than six in all, unless by consent or on motion 
 of the accused. During such suspension the judge shall admit the 
 accused to bail to an amount not exceeding one hundred dollars, or in 
 default thereof may commit him to prison. 
 
 PROCEEDINGS IN " DELITOS." 
 
 XXIV. In the case of a person accused of a ddito, the judge shall 
 ;dl<>\\ any reputable person to appear as counsel for the defendant. If 
 the defendant requires the aid of counsel, the judge, immediately after 
 the appearance of counsel, or if after waiting a reasonable time no 
 counsel appears, must proceed to examine the case. 
 
 XXV. In the case of a person accused of a ddito, other than those 
 hereinafter mentioned as being within the jurisdiction of the correc- 
 tional judge, the judge shall proceed as follows: 
 
 He shall ask the accused whether he is guilty or not of the crime as 
 charged and shall take the evidence presented, and if it appears to the 
 judge that the offense charged has been committed and that there is 
 reasonable cause to accuse the prisoner of having committed it, the 
 judge shall commit the prisoner to prison and transmit the case, with 
 :i record of all the proceedings thereon, to the judge of instruction of 
 the district within which the offense has been committed, and shall 
 notify the fiscal thereof. Should it appear to the judge that some 
 other ddito than that charged in the complaint has been committed 
 and there is reasonable cause to accuse the prisoner of having com- 
 mitted it, he shall in like manner transmit the case to the judge of 
 instruccion. If it should not clearly appear that a ddito has been 
 
303 
 
 actuado al juez de instrucci6n. A todq acusado contra quien se pro- 
 ceda porel juzgado correccional podrd admit! rsele fianza por el mismo 
 juez. para asegurar su comparecencia a juicio, y en defecto de fianza, 
 dicho juez decretara su prision. 
 
 XXVI. Cuando se proceda por los delitos que despues se especifi- 
 caran, el acusado se confesara 6 no culpable. En el primer caso serf 
 condenado inmediatamente. En el segundo podra solicitar la celebra- 
 
 cion del juicio por jurados. 
 
 DEL JURADO. 
 
 XXVII. El jurado (|ue ha de declarar la culpabilidad 6 inculpabili- 
 dad de los acusados de delito cuyo conocimiento corresponda a los 
 juzgados correccionales, se formara de la nianera siguiente: 
 
 Todos los anos, el dia primero de Junio, los alcaldes ha ran fijar una 
 lista de los individuos elegibles para los cargos de concejales que resi- 
 dan en la cabecera del termino 6 a distancia de ella a lo sumo de tres 
 millas. Esta lista estara expuesta durante vcintc dias en lugar visible 
 de la casa consistorial para las solicitudes de inclusion do los omitidos, 
 que cualquiera puede hacer, y las <lc exclusion do aquellos que tengan 
 alguna incapacidad 6 alguna incompatibilidad para ser miembros del 
 jurado. 
 
 Pasados los veinte dias, la lista, eon las peticiones de inclusion y 
 exclusion y doeumentos probatorios, seni enviada al juez correccional. 
 Una comision presidida por el juez correccional. con dos concejales 
 nombrados por el alcalde, y seis vecinos, elegidos por el juez y los d(^s 
 concejales, decidira sobre las inclusiones 6 exclusiones, por mayorfa 
 de votos, y sin ulterior recurso. 
 
 La lista <lehei;i ser finiquitada con la anticipacion necesaria para que 
 quede expuesta al publico el 1." <lc Julio. 
 
 Una \ f ez rectificada la lista, los nombres de los inscriptos ser&n 
 escritos en tarjetas del mismo tamano que seran introducidas en una 
 urna que tendra la palabra " Eligibles," y se levantara acta que serfi 
 firmada por todos los miembros de la comision y por A seoretario del 
 juzgado. 
 
 XXVIII. Estiin incapacitados para ser jurados 
 
 1.° El que haya sido condenado por delito que no sen politico, 6 que 
 estuviere sujeto ;i un procedimiento criminal i>»>r igual causa. 
 
 2." El interdicto oi> ilmente. 
 
 3.° Los individuos cuyo estado mental <'» de salud los imposibilite 
 para este cargo. 
 
 4.° Los quebra<lc» no rebabilitados. 
 
303 
 
 committed, or if the judge should not be satisfied thai there is reason- 
 able cause to accuse tin- prisoner, he will Likewise transmit the case, 
 with a record of the proceedings thereon, to the judge of instruccion. 
 Any person accused and h»'l<l by the correctional judge may, by such 
 judge, be admitted to bail to secure his appearance for trial, or in 
 default thereof shall be committed to prison. 
 
 \.\YI. In cases of the dditos hereinafter mentioned, the accused 
 shall plead guilty or not guilty. 
 
 If he pleads guilty, he shall be sentenced forthwith. If he pleads 
 not guilty, he may demand » trial by jury. 
 
 THE JUB1 . 
 
 XXVII. The jury that i> to decide whether the accused is guilty or 
 not guilty of the delitos pertaining to the jurisdiction of a correctional 
 court shall be selected as follow-: 
 
 On the first of June of each year the alcalde shall post a List of tho 
 residents of the chief town of the district, and within a radius of three 
 miles of it. eligible for the office of councilman. Said List shall remain 
 posted for twenty days in the city hall within access of all who may 
 wish to solicit the addition of certain names thereto or the omission 
 therefrom of the names of persons who may be ineligible to serve on 
 a jury. 
 
 After twenty days said list, tog-ether with the above-mentioned peti- 
 tions and accompanying documentary evidence, shall be transmitted 
 to the correctional judge. A committee presided over by the correc- 
 tional judge, and composed of two aldermen, appointed l>y the alcalde, 
 and six citizens, -elected by the judge and the two above-mentioned 
 aldermen, will, by majority of vote, render decision, against which 
 there shall he no appeal, upon all admissions or omissions referred to 
 above. 
 
 The list must he definitely prepared in time to he made public on 
 the Lsl of .Inly. 
 
 After ; ( || corrections have been made, the names on the list shall he 
 written on cards of the same size, which shall he dropped into a ballot 
 hox hearing the word "eligible." and a statement of the proceedings 
 shall he drawn up and signed by the members of the committee and 
 the clerk of the court. 
 
 XXVIII. The following are barred from serving on a jury: 
 
 1. Whoever may have been condemned for any crin ther than a 
 
 political one or be subject to criminal proceeding- for a like cause. 
 
 2. Any person civilly incapacitated. 
 
 3. All persons mentally or physically unable to till the office. 
 
 4. Bankrupts not rehabilitated. 
 
304 
 
 5.° Los menores de veinticinco anos de edad y may ores de setenta. 
 
 Tienen inoompatibilidad para ser jurados — 
 
 1.° Los abogados, notarios, medicos y farmaceuticos, en ejercicio. 
 
 2.° Los empleados publicos con sueldo. 
 
 3.° Los ministros de los pultos. 
 
 4.° Los maestros de escuela en ejercicio. 
 
 XXIX. Parar elegir los cinco miembros del jurado necesarios para 
 las sesiones que habran de tenerse con la periodicidad que exija el 
 ninnero de causas por ver y fallar, estando el juez correcciona] en 
 audiencia publica, sacani diez nombres de la unia yn citada, leyendolos 
 en alta voz. El secretario del juzgado anotara dichos nombres en un 
 acta que levantara y firmara con el juez, y redactara las comunica- 
 ciones — que habra de enviar en el dia— para notiticar su eleccion a las 
 personas sorteadas, requiriendolas para que compare/can dentro de 
 tercer dia hiibil ii partir de la fecha de la notificacion y apercibiendolas 
 de que en caso de no comparecer seran multadas con quince pesos 
 moneda de los Estados Unidos, 6 en su defecto, cinco dias de prisi6n, 
 a menos que aleguen justa causa — accompanando la prueba — bajo jura- 
 mento 6 afirmacion, para no comparecer, sea por incapacidad 6 incom- 
 patibilidad sobrevenida posteriormente a la formacion de la lista de 
 jurados, sea por ausencia, enfermedad 6 alguna otra circunstancia 
 imposible de evitar. Los nombres de los elegidos se colocanin en una 
 urna que tendra la palabra ""Sorteados." Cuando no queden diez 
 papeletas en la urna de "Elegibles" se completara el niimero toinando 
 las necesarias de la urna de " Sorteados, '" y enseguida todas las pape- 
 letas de esta urna se pasaran a la otra. El citado que no compareciere 
 por justa causa volvera a ser incluido en la urna de "Ellegibles." 
 
 XXX. La citacion sera hecha en la forma (jue previene el artfculo 
 175 de la Ley de Enjuiciamiento Criminal. 
 
 La multa de que trata el articulo anterior sera de treinta pesos 6 diez 
 dias de arresto, en caso de primera reincidencia, y de cuarenticinco 
 pesos 6 quince dias de arresto, en caso de segunda y posteriores reinci- 
 dencias. 
 
 XXXI. Si en el dia y la hora senalados compareciesen menos de 
 cinco jurados, el juez completara el ndmero con cualquiera 6 cuales- 
 quiera de los presentee 6 de la vecindad que figuren en la Lista de jura- 
 dos. El juez les exigira juramento antes de ir a ocupar su puesto, de 
 no estar incapacitados ni tener incompatibilidad. Si de los die/ citados 
 comparecen m:is <lc cinco, quedaiiin lanitiii'n en el juzgado los que pasen 
 de esc Diimero, y no podran retirarse hasta que no los autorice el juez 
 para ello. 
 
804 
 
 .".. All persona under 25 or over 70 years of age. 
 The following are ineligible as jurors: 
 
 1. Lawyers, notaries public, doctors, and apothecaries exercising 
 thei r profession. 
 
 2. Public officers receiving salaries. 
 
 3. Priests and clergymen of any denomination. 
 I. Schoolmasters exercising their profession. 
 
 XXIX. In order to select the five jurors which shall be accessary 
 in the sessions which the court will hold periodically, in accordance 
 with the Dumber of cases to he tried and decided, the correctional 
 judge -hall, in public hearing, extract ten names from the above 
 mentioned ballot box and read them aloud. The clerk of the court 
 shall copy Baid names in a statement which he will draw up and sign 
 together with the judge, and he will, that same day. notify in writing 
 the persons selected, and require them to appear on the third day 
 (excepting Sundays and holidays) from the date of said notification; 
 warning them, moreover, that noncompliance with the summons will be 
 punished with a tine of $15.00 United States currency, or, in default 
 thereof, with five days 1 imprisonment, unless they prove satisfactorily, 
 and under oath or affirmation, that failure to appear is due to good 
 and just cause, resting either upon disability or incompatibility, which 
 originated after the formation of the list of jurors; or because of 
 illness, absence, or an} 7 other unavoidable circumstance. The names 
 of the persons selected shall be placed in a ballot box, with the word 
 "selected." Whenever there may not be ten ballots in the box 
 marked "eligible," the number can be completed by taking as many 
 as may be required from the box marked "selected," and then all 
 the ballots of this box shall be put into the other. The names of the 
 persons summoned who may not be able to appear for just cause 
 shall be returned to the box of the "eligibles." 
 
 XXX. The summons shall be in accordance with the provisions 
 of art. L75 of the Law of Criminal Procedure. 
 
 The line referred to in the preceding article will be $30.00, or in 
 default of payment thereof ten days' imprisonment {a/rresto) for the 
 second offense, and $45.00, or in default of the payment thereof 
 lift ecu days' imprisonment, for the third and subsequent offenses. 
 
 XXXI. If upon the day and hour appointed less than live jurors 
 appear, the judge shall complete the number w it h anyone present or 
 
 of the neighborhood who appears on the list of "Eligibles," for 
 
 Service On B jury. Before they take their places in the jury box the 
 judge shall make them swear that they are eligible to serve in every 
 
 respect, [f more than five of the ten persona summoned .should appear. 
 
 the extra number shall remain in the court until the judge allows them 
 to retire. 
 
 LS473— 01 30 
 
305 
 
 XXXII. Pueden ser recusados 6 excusarse los jnrados on el mismo 
 momento de irse ;'t constituir el jurado ein sesion; las pruebas Be some- 
 teran bajo juramento 6 afirmacion y el juez t'allara de piano. 
 
 Pnede ser recusado 6 excusarse: 
 
 1." El que este* emparentado por consanguinidad 6 por afinidad 
 fientro del cuarto grado con la persona perjudicada por el delito, con 
 el acusado 6 con el denunciante 6 querellante. 
 
 2.° El que tenga con respecto al acusado, al perjudicado 6 al denun- 
 ciante el caracter de apoderado 6 cliente, tutor 6 pupilo, amo 6 criado, 
 arreridador 6 arrendatario, 6 viva en su compania 6 sea su dependiente. 
 
 3.° Los que tengan un pleito pendiente con la persona perjudicada. 
 con el acusado 6 con el denunciante. 
 
 L° Los que con cualquier caracter hayan intervenido en las diligen- 
 cias anteriores al juicio, realizando actos que puedan ser de influencia 
 en el resultado final de la causa. 
 
 5.° El que sea amigo intimo 6 eneniigo manifiesto del perjudicado, 
 del denunciante 6 del acusado. 
 
 XXXIII. Constituido definitivamente el jurado el juez toniani 
 a todos juramento 6 afirmacion de decir verdad. para que sin preven- 
 ciones ni condescendencias fallen con tidelidad y segun su conciencia, 
 de acuerdo con las pruebas que se les ban de presentar. 
 
 XXXIV. Despues de constituido el jurado en sesion. ninguno de 
 sus miembros podra hablar con ninguna persona del publico ni recibir 
 ningun papel escrito hasta que no termine la sesion con el pronuncia- 
 miento del veredicto. 
 
 DEL JUICIO POR JURADOS. 
 
 XXXV. El juicio por jurados sera publico, salvo cuando lo impidan 
 razones de moral i dad. 
 
 XXXVI. El juicio empezarS con la lectura de la denuncia y dili- 
 gencias posteriores. Despues. el juez interrogar^ a los testigos de 
 cargo, previo juramento 6 afirmaci6n de decir verdad. Los jurados 
 podran tainliien hacerles preguntas a los testigos y al procesado. Se 
 jiennitira a este repreguntar £ los testigos de cargo, los cuales seran 
 examinados a presencia del mismo. Terminada la parte acusatoria, el 
 juez y los jurados interrogaran, previo juramento 6 afirmaci6n de decir 
 verdad, a" los testigos de descargo, los cuales podran ser repreguntados 
 por el querellante. los jurados y el juez. Seguidamente se admitiran 
 las otras pruebas que el juez declare pertinentes. Terminadas las 
 pruebas se conceder^i la palabra al aousador \ al actor civil y luego al 
 acusado 6 & su defensor, si lo hubiere Uevado el que podr^ ser tin 
 abogado 6 una persona bien reputada aceptada por el juez. por quince 
 minutes cada uno, :i lo sumo. El ultimo turno lo consumira* por igual 
 
805 
 
 XXXII. The following may be challenged <>r excuse themselves 
 from Ben ing as juror at the time the jun, meets in court, proof to be 
 on oath or affirmation, the judge to decide summarily: 
 
 1. Anyone related by consanguinity or affinity, within the fourth 
 degree, either to the party or parties injured by the crime, or the pros- 
 ecuting witness or complainant. 
 
 2. Anyone who hears to the accused, the injured party, or the pros- 
 cuting witness the relation of attorney or client, guardian or ward, 
 master or servant, landlord or tenant, or lives with said party, or is 
 his clerk or dependent. 
 
 3. All who may have a suit pending with the injured party or parties, 
 the accused, or the prosecuting witness. 
 
 4. All such, who under any circumstances whatever, may have inter- 
 vened in proceedings before the trial which might influence the issue 
 of the case. 
 
 5. Anyone who is an intimate friend or an avowed enemy of the 
 party or parties injured, the prosecuting witness, or the, accused. 
 
 XXXI II. Whenever the jury is definitely impanneled, the judge will 
 administer the oath or affirmation to all of its members, to the effect 
 that they will conscientiously and faithfully true deliverance make, 
 without prejudice or favor, in accordance with the evidence presented 
 in the case. 
 
 XXXIV. After the jury take their seats in the jury box none of its 
 members shall speak with any person or persons outside nor receive 
 any paper or writing until the end of the session and rendering of the 
 verdict. 
 
 TRIAL. 
 
 XXXV. Trial by jury shall he public except when reasons of mor- 
 ality require otherwise. 
 
 XXXVI. Tin' trial shall open with the reading of the information 
 and proceedings. The judge shall then hear the testimony of the wit- 
 nesses for the prosecution, who shall he under oath or affirmation to 
 speak the truth. The jury may likewise question said witnesses and 
 the accused. The accused -hall be allowed to cross-question the wit- 
 nesses for the prosecution, who must he examined in his presence. 
 After the testimony for the prosecution has been closed, the judge and 
 jury shall hear, under oath or affirmation to speak the truth, the testi- 
 mony of the witnesses for the defense, and these may lie cross-ques- 
 tioned by the complainant, the jury, and the judge. Any other evi- 
 dence deemed by the judge pertinent to the case shall he then heard. 
 When all evidence 1S in. the prosecuting witness or the complainant. 
 
 and t hen the accused or his attorney, if he has broughl any (who may 
 be a lawyer or any reputable person acceptable to the judge;, may 
 
306 
 
 termino el responsable civilmente si lo hubierc. El acto concluira* cod 
 un resumen del juez, en que cuidani no emitir directs ni indireeta- 
 mente opinion sobre la calpabilidad 6 inculpabilidad del acusado y que 
 se concretara a las explicaciones que estime necesarias hacer ;i Los 
 iurados sobre la naturaleza de los hechos que constituyen el delito 
 imputado, y se dara por terminado el debate. 
 
 XXXVII. El jurado se retirara a deliberar, fungiendo de presi- 
 dente aquel cuyo noinbre hubiese salido primero en la elecci6n, y 
 acordara su veredicto declarando al procesado culpable 6 no culpable. 
 Ningun miembro del jurado podra abstenerse de votar el veredicto, y 
 la mayoria prevalecera. El jurado podia, a discrecion suya, cuando 
 el veredicto .sea de culpabilidad, recomendar que el juez sea benigno 
 con el procesado. 
 
 XXXVIII. Declarado inocente el procesado sera puesto inmediata- 
 mente en libertad. Declarado culpable, el juez pronunciara sentencia 
 inmediatamente imponiendo pena al acusado y declarando las respon- 
 sabilidades civiles en que este 6 terceras personas hubiesen incurrido. 
 Asiniisino si algun testigo hubiese dado falso testimonio mandara* sacar 
 el tanto de culpa para pasarlo al juez de instruccion, y que el testigo 
 sea conducido a la carcel. 
 
 XXXIX. Los juicios senalados no podran suspenderse mas de seis 
 dias, y en ningun caso durara la total suspension mas de doce, a no ser 
 por causas especiales debidamente justiucadas que apreciar^i el juez. 
 
 XL. Son aplicables a los jurados las disposiciones de los articulos 
 392 y siguientes del Codigo Penal que tratan del cohecho. 
 
 DE LOS DELITOS SOMETIDOS A LA COMPETENCIA DE LOS JUEGES 
 CORKECCIOXALES. 
 
 XLI. Quedan sometidos a la accion de los jueces correccionales 
 con el jurado los deli ncuentes que a continuaci6n se expresan y sua 
 coautores, c6mplices y encubridores: 
 
 1." Los condenados a pena de arresto <|iu^ quebranten la sentencia 
 que los hubiere condenado. (No. 3, artfculo L27, Codigo Penal.) 
 
 U. 1 ' Los sometidos a la vigilaneia de la autoridad que faltare*: :i las 
 reglas que deban observar. (Articulo L27.) 
 
 3.° Los comprendidos en el artfculo 233, que queda redactado como 
 sigue: "Los que eon violencia, visa de hecho, amenazas 6 tumultos, 
 impidan 6 turben dentro de los recintos 6 cementerios respectivos el 
 
 ejereieio de las eei'einonias de un culto CUalquiera." 
 
 I. 1 ' Los que sin estar comprendidos en el artfculo 258 resistieren :i 
 la autoridad 6 :i sus agentes 6 la desobedecieren gravemente en el ejer- 
 eieio de Las funciones <le su cargo. (Artfculo 2G1.) 
 
306 
 
 speak for not more than fifteeen minutes each. The last to speak shall 
 be the person ci/oiUy responsible, if there be any. and he maj do so for 
 
 a like period of time. The proceedings will end with the Bumming up 
 of the case by the judge, who will he eai'eful not to express any direct 
 or indirect opinion as to the guilt or innocence of the accused, hut will 
 confine his remarks to such explanations to the jury as lie may deem 
 necessary concerning the facts and the law. whereupon the dial shall 
 be considered ended. 
 
 XXXVII. The jury will retire for discussion, the foreman being 
 the person whose name came out first at the selection of the jury, and 
 will find a verdict of guilty or not guilty. No member of the jury 
 shall abstain from voting on the verdict, and a majority shall prevail. 
 The jury may in its discretion, when it finds a verdict of guilty, 
 recommend the accused to the mercy of the judge. 
 
 XXXVIII. If the verdict be "Not guilty," the accused shall be 
 immediately released. If the verdict be "Guilty," the judge will 
 pronounce sentence immediately and impose the penalty upon the 
 accused, stating tin 1 civil responsibilities incurred b} T the latter or by 
 the third parties in the premises. If any witness shall have perjured 
 himself, proper information shall be given to the judge of instruecion, 
 and the witness sent to the carcel. 
 
 XXXIX. Trial can not he postponed more than six days at a time, 
 nor more than twelve days in all, unless on special cause proven to 
 the judge. 
 
 XL. The provisions of articles 392 and following of the Penal Code, 
 relating to bribery, shall apply to jurors. 
 
 "delitos" triable by this court. 
 
 XLI. The following and their accomplices and accessories before 
 and after tin 1 fact come within the jurisdiction of the correctional 
 judge-,, with tin 1 jury: 
 
 1. All those condemned to imprisonment of any kind who escape 
 from confinement while serving sentence. (Rule 3, article 127, of the 
 Penal Code.) 
 
 2. All those placed under surveillance of the authorities who fail to 
 observe the rules prescribed. (Article 127.) 
 
 3. All those included in article 233, which is amended to read as 
 follows: •• Those who by violence, disorderly conduct, threats, or 
 tumults interrupt or disturb the ceremonies of any religion or denomi- 
 nation within its precincts or cemeteries." 
 
 4. All such as may not he included in art. 258, who resist the 
 authorities or their agents, or grossly disobey them in the performance 
 of the duties of their office. (Article 201.) 
 
307 
 
 5.° Los quo causaren tumulto 6 turbaren gravemente el orden en la 
 audiencia <le un tribunal 6 juzgado en los actos publico* propios de 
 cualquiera autoridad 6 corporacion, en el colegio electoral, oficinas 
 6 establecimientos publicos. en espectaculos 6 solemnidad 6 reuni6n 
 nuiiicrosa; y los que causaren tumulto 6 turbaren gravemente el orden 
 en las haciendas 6 en los ingenios, negandose al trabajo, desobedeciendo 
 6 resistiendo a las personas encargadas de su direccion 6 administra- 
 cion. (Articulo 267.) 
 
 6.°- Los que turbaren gravemente el orden publico para causar inju- 
 ria u otro mal a alguna persona particular 6 impedirle el ejercicio de 
 sus derechos politicos. (Articulo 268.) 
 
 7.° Los que destruyeren 6 deterioraren pinturas, estatuas u otro 
 monumento publico dc utilidad li ornato. (Articulo 272.) 
 
 8.° El que usare, a sabiendas, sellos, billetes 6 contrasenaa de donde 
 se hubiere hecho desaparecer la marca 6 signo que indique haber ya 
 servido 6 sido inutilizado para el objeto de su expendicion. (Articulo 
 269, inciso 2.° C6digo Penal.) 
 
 9.° El que habiendo recibido de buena fe moneda falsa la expendiere 
 despues de constarle su falsedad, si la expendicion excediere de $25 
 (Articulo 297). 
 
 10." El comprendido en el articulo 342 parrafo 2.°, que queda redac- 
 tado de este modo: "El que usare nombre supuesto con objeto de 
 ocultaralgfin delito, eludir una pena 6 causar algun perjuicio al estado 
 6 corporaciones de caracter publico 6 a particulares." 
 
 11.° El que usare publica c indebidamente uniforme 6 trajes propios 
 de un cargo que no ejerciere 6 de una clase a que no perteneciere 6 dc 
 un estado que no tuviero 6 sus insignias que no estuviere autorizado 
 para llcvar. (Articulo 344.) 
 
 12." El que practicare 6 hubiere hecho una inhuniacion contravi- 
 niendo a lo dispuesto por las leyes 6 reglainentos, respecto :il tiempo, 
 sitio y demas formalidades prescriptas para las Lnhumaciones. 
 (Articulo 345.) 
 
 13." El <{iic violare los sepulturas, practicando cualesquiera actos 
 que tiendan directamente :i faltaral respeto debidofi la memoria de los 
 muertos. (Articulo 3 b>. ) 
 
 14." Kl que exhumare 6 trasladare restos humanoscon infracci6n de 
 los reglamentos \ demas disposiciones de sanidad. (Articulo 351.) 
 
 L5.° Loscomprendidos en el articulo .">.M del ( !6digo renal, que queda 
 redactado como sigue: " Los banqueros; los duefios de casas donde se 
 jueguen juegos prohibidos, si las habitan, y K>s arrendatarios principa- 
 les <le las mismas casas y los jugadores que concurrieren :i las casas 
 referidas, serin culpables de delito." 
 
 1*;." Los empresarios 6 expendedores de billetes de loterla 6 rifas 
 no autorizadas. (Articulo 855 parrafo l.") 
 
307 
 
 5. Those who raise a tumult or grossly disturb order at the hearing 
 of a court of justice; at the public transactionM appropriate t<> any 
 public authority <>r corporation; at any electoral polling place, offices, 
 or public institutions; at public spectacles or solemnities, <>r large 
 meetings; and those who raise tumult <>r grossly disturb order on farms 
 or plantation- by refusing to work <>r by disobeying and resisting the 
 persons charged with their direction or management. (Article 267.) 
 
 6. Those who grossly disturb public order to oiler an outrage or 
 other wrong to any individual person, or prevent him from exercising 
 hi- political rights. (Article 268.) 
 
 7. Those who destroy or injure pictures, 9tatues, or other public 
 monuments of usefulness or beauty. (Article 272.) 
 
 8. Those who knowingly make use <>f cancelled tickets or other 
 countermark- from which the cancellation mark has been obliterated. 
 (2d par., art 289.) 
 
 '.'. Anyone receiving counterfeit money in good faith, who spends 
 it after knowing it is false, if the amount -pent exceeds $25.00. (Arti- 
 cle 297. ) 
 
 L0. Anyone included i'n the 2d par. of art. 342, which shall 
 read as follow-: "Anyone who shall publicly use an assumed nana 1 
 with the object of concealing any crime, avoiding any penalty, or caus- 
 ing any injury to the State, or corporation of public character, or to 
 individuals. 
 
 11. Anyone who -hall publicly and unlawfully wear a uniform or 
 dress belonging to an office which he doe- not hold, or of a rank to 
 which In- doc- not belong, or of a status not hi- own. or insignia or 
 decoration that he i- not authorized to wear. (Article :-}44.) 
 
 L2. Anyone conducting, or who has conducted, an interment contrary 
 to the provisions of the laws and regulations respecting the time, place, 
 and other formalities prescribed for burials. (Article 345.) 
 
 13. Anyone violating sepulchres oi graves, committing any acts 
 whatsoever which should directly tend to detract from the respect due 
 to the memory of the dead. (Article >'A>'>.) 
 
 14. Anyone exhuming or transferring human remains in infraction 
 of the regulations and other sanitary provisions. (Article 351.) 
 
 L5. All those comprehended in article 354 of the Penal Code, which 
 shall read a- follow-: '* Bankers and proprietors of houses where illicit 
 games are carried on, if they live then . and the principal tenants of 
 said houses, and the players who assemble at the house- referred to, 
 shall be guilty of a deM.to." 
 
 lt'>. The managers or circulators of lottery tickets or unauthorized 
 raffles. (Article- 355, 1st par.) 
 
308 
 
 17.° El perito y el testigo que dejaren voluntariamente de com- 
 parecer ante an tribunal a prestar sua declaracionea euando hubieren 
 sido oportunamente citadoa al efecto. (Artfculo 379 parrafo 2.°) 
 
 18.° Los que causaren Lesiones no comprendidas en los articulos 427, 
 
 •1-28, 429 y 431, que produzcan al ofendido inutilidad para el trabajo 
 desde ocho hasta treinta dias 6 necesidad de asistencia de faeultativo 
 por igual tiempoy no scan las lesionea inferidas ;i padres, ascendientes 
 6 tutores, curadores, maestros 6 personas constituidas en dignidad 6 
 autoridad publica, mayordomo 6 mayorales. (Articulo 432.) 
 
 19.° Los que de cualquier modo ofendieren el pudor 6 las buenas 
 costuinbres eon hechos de grave escandalo 6 trascendencia, no rom- 
 prendidos expresamente en otros articulos del codigo. (Articulo 457.) 
 
 20.° Los que expusieren y proclamaren eon publicidad y escandalo 
 doctrinas contrarias a la moral publica. (Articulo 458.) 
 
 21.° Los que cometan cualquier abuso deshonesto diferente del 
 estupro y sean de las personas senaladas en los incisos 1.". -!.". y 3.° del 
 artnulo 459, mediando iguales circunstancias a las citadas en los men- 
 cionados incisos. (Articulo 459 S 4.") 
 
 22.° Tambien tendra jurisdicci6n para juzgar y castigara* losautores 
 de toda publicacion inmoral u obscena y a los que le den publicidad 
 a sabiendas; y asimismo para juzgar y castigar a los autores y a los 
 que 1<" den publicidad a sabiendas de cualquier nianifestacion falsa, 
 maligna 6 infamante, sea hecha por medio de la imprenta, por escrito 
 u oralmente, que tienda a injuriar gravemente la reputacion de otra 
 persona 6 su posicion social 6 su vida profesional n oficial, siempre que 
 procedalacorrcspondicntc querellade la persona agraviado 6 injuriada. 
 
 Lo dispuesto en el parrafo anterior no impide que si la persona 
 agraviada 6 injuriada lo prefiera, pueda presentar su querella ante el 
 tribunal ordinario con jurisdiction para conocer del caso. (Artfculo 
 III, Orden No. 152, cuartel general de la Division de Cuba, lo de 
 April de L900.) 
 
 23.° La vinda que se cesarc antes de los 301 dias desde la muerte de 
 
 mi inarido 6 antes de sn aluinbianiicnto si bubiere quedado en cinta. v 
 
 la mujer cuyo matrimonio se hubiere declarado aulo si se casare antes 
 de sn alumbramiento 6 die haberse cumplido 301 dias despues de su 
 separaci6n legal. (Articulo 495.) 
 
 24.° I'd que fuera de los casos permitidos por la ley 6 sin motivo 
 racional apprehendiere 6 detuviere a una persona para pi'esentarla :i la 
 
 autoridad. (A Ptlculo 502. ) 
 
 •i:>." I'd que indujere a mi tnenor de edad, pero mayor de siete afios, 
 a que abandonare la casa de sus padres, tutores 6 encargados de su 
 persona. (A rticulo 505. ) 
 
 % n\." I'd que abandonare un oifiomenorde siete aflos sin haberle ocasio 
 nado la mUBTte 6 haber puesto en pellgro SU vida. (Articulo ;»(»»; 
 pdrrafo L.°) 
 
308 
 
 17. Any expert or witness who voluntarily fail- to appear before a 
 court to give testimony when duly summoned to do bo. (Article "-Tit, 
 
 par. 2.) 
 
 L8. All those who cause wounds or injuries not specified in articles 
 
 li'T. 128, 4l ;, .», and 431, \\ hich shall render the injured person unable to 
 work From eight to thirty days, or for a like time require the aid of a 
 physician, and provided they he not injuries inflicted upon parents. 
 
 ancestors, guardians of person or property, teachers or persons hold- 
 ing public rank or authority, overseers or major-domos. (Article 432.) 
 
 in. Those who in any way offend modesty or good habits by acts of 
 grievous scandal or enormity not expressly included in other articles 
 of the eode. (Article 457.) 
 
 20. Those who preach or proclaim with publicity and scandal doc- 
 trines contrary to public morals. (Article 458.) 
 
 •_'l . Those who commit any unchaste abuse, other than seduction, and 
 may he such persons as are indicated in paragraphs 1. '2. and 3 of arti- 
 cle 459, and in like circumstances as tho.se mentioned in the aforesaid 
 paragraphs. (Article 459, par. 4.) 
 
 •1-1. This court shall also have jurisdiction to try and to punish the 
 authors and publishers of all immoral or obscene publications, and 
 also on tin 1 complaint of the aggrieved or injured person to try and to 
 punish the authors and publishers of any false, malicious, or scandal- 
 ous statement, whether printed, written, or oral, which may tend to 
 seriously injure the reputation of another or his or her standing in the 
 community or in professional or official life. 
 
 Nothing contained in the foregoing paragraph shall prevent the 
 aggrieved or injured person from making his complaint to any other 
 court in cases where such court may have jurisdiction. (Order No. 152, 
 Par. III. Headquarters Division of Cuba, April 10, 1900.) 
 
 °i?>. The widow who shall marry before 301 days have elapsed from 
 the death of her husband, or before she is confined if she were with 
 child at the time of his death, and the woman whose marriage should 
 have been declared null and void if she should marry before the birth 
 of her child, or before 301 days have elapsed from her judicial sepa- 
 ration. (Article 495.) 
 
 24. Anyone who, except in the cases allowed by the law, apprehends 
 or detains without reasonable motive any person in order to hand him 
 over to the authorities. (Article 502.) 
 
 25. Any person who shall induce a minor, but .over the age of seven, 
 to abandon the house of his parents, guardians, or persons in charge 
 of him. (Article 505.) 
 
 2<>. Anyone who abandons a child under seven years of age. \s il hout 
 having caused the death of said child or endangered its life. (Article 
 506, par. 1.) 
 
809 
 
 27.° El quo teniendo a su cargo la crianza 6 educaci6n de un menor 
 lo entregare a un establecimiento publico 6 a otra persona Bin la 
 anueucia de la que se lo hubiere confiado 6 de la autoridad en su 
 
 defecto. (Articulo 507!) 
 
 28.° El particular que entrare on la morado ajeua contra la volun- 
 tad de su niorador. (Articulo 509.) 
 
 29.° El que amenazare a otro con easar al mismo 6 a su fainilia on sua 
 personas, honra 6 propiedad un inal que constituya delito, si la amenaza 
 no fuera condicional. (Articulo 512 parrafo 2.°) 
 
 30.° El que amenazare a otra do un mal quo no constituya delito en 
 la forma expresada en el No 1." del articulo 512. (Articulo 513.) 
 
 31.° El quo sin estar legitimamente autorizado impidioro a otro con 
 violoncia hacer lo que la ley no prohibe, 6 lo compeliere :i efectuar lo 
 que no quiera, sea justo 6 injusto. (Articulo 515.) 
 
 32.° El que con violencia se apoderase de una cosa perteneciente a 
 su duedor para hacerse pago con ella. (Articulo 516.) 
 
 33.° El reo de robo do semillas 6 sustancias alimenticias, frutos 6 
 lenas, coryo valor no excediere de $15 (articulo 529) y el reo de robode 
 los mismos objetos 6 de otros quo on junto no pasen de $15 y que l<> 
 veritiquo on la forma determinada en el articulo 531. 
 
 34.° El reo de hurto que no excediero de $50. (Articulo 53*; 
 enmendado.) 
 
 35.° El que empleando violencia 6 intimidacion en las personas 6 
 fuerza en las cosas entrare :i cazar 6pescar on heredad cerrada 6 campo 
 vedado, y el que en cualquier lugar cazare 6 pescare sin permiso del 
 duefio, valiendose de medios prohibidos por las ordenanzas. (Arti- 
 culo 537.) 
 
 36.° El que defraudase a otro en la sustancia, cantidad 6 calidad de 
 la- cosas que l(> entregare por virtud de un titulo obligatorio, -i la 
 defraudacion no excediere de $50. (Articulo 558, parrafo 1.") 
 
 y>7." Los traficantes que defraudaren iisando de pesos 6 medidas 
 faltas on el despacho de los objetos de su tialico. si la defraudacion no 
 excediere de $50. (Articulo .">."''.>. parrafo 3. ') 
 
 38.° El que defraudare 6 perjudicare a otro usando de oualquier 
 (Mi^afio 1 1 ue no se ha lie expresado en los articulos 558 y siguientes hasta 
 el 564. (Articulo :><>:>.) 
 
 39.° Los que esparciendo falsos rumores 6 usando de cualquier otro 
 artificio, consiguieren alterar los precios naturales que resultarian 'lo 
 la libre concurrencia en las mercan cias, acciones, rentas publicas »'> 
 privadas 6 cualesquiera otras cosas que fueren objeto de oontrataci6n. 
 (Articulo 5G«.) 
 
809 
 
 27. Any person intrusted with the rearing or education of a minor 
 who should place him or her in charge of any public institution, or 
 of another person, without the permission of the party or parties who 
 confided such child to him, or in default of such permission, without 
 that of the public authorities. (Article 507.) 
 
 28. Any private individual who shall enter into another dwelling 
 against the will of the tenant thereof. (Article 509.) 
 
 29. Any person who shall menace another or his family in regard to 
 their persons, his honor or property, with an injury amounting to a 
 crime, it* the threat be not conditional. (Article 512, par. 2.) 
 
 30. Any person who menaces another with injury, not amounting 
 to a crime, in the manner expressed in par. 1 of art. 512. (Article 513.) 
 
 31. Any person who. without lawful authorization, shall, with vio- 
 lence, prevent another from doing what is not prohibited by law. or 
 shall compel him to do what he does not wish, he it just or unjust. 
 (Article 515.) 
 
 32. Anyone who. with violence, shall appropriate a thing belonging 
 to a debtor in order to pay himself therewith. (Article 516.) 
 
 33. Anyone who shall steal seeds or nutritious substances, products 
 of the soil (Jrutos), or wood, not exceeding the value of $15.00 (article 
 :»l".'). and anyone stealing the same objects or others, the whole value 
 of which does not exceed $15.00, and committing the robbery in the 
 manner mentioned in article 531. 
 
 34. Anyone guilty of theft to an amount not exceeding $50.00. 
 (Article 536, amended.) 
 
 35. Anyone who. employing violence or intimidation against per- 
 sons, or force against inanimate objects, should enter an inclosed prop- 
 erty or place where trespass is forbidden, and anyone who in any place 
 shall hunt or fish, without permission of the owner, employing there- 
 for means forbidden by the ordinances. (Article .~>.">7.) 
 
 36. Anyone who shall defraud another in the substance, quantity or 
 quality of things he is obliged to deliver to him, by virtue of a con- 
 tract or obligation, if the fraud does not exceed $50.00. (Article 558, 
 par. 1.) 
 
 ?>7. All traders who shall defraud by using short weights or meas- 
 ures in delivering the object of their traffic, if the fraud does not 
 
 exceed $50.00. (Article 559, par. 3.) 
 
 38. Anyone who shall defraud or injure another by employing any 
 deceit not specified in article 558 to .Mil, inclusive. (Article 565.) 
 
 39. All persons who. by spreading false rumors, or by using any 
 
 other artifice, should succeed in altering the natural prices resulting 
 
 from free competition in merchandise, stocks, public or private secu- 
 rities, or any other things that are subject to trade. (Article 568.) 
 
310 
 
 4<»." El que hallandose dedicado a la industria do prestamo sobre 
 prendas, sueldos 6 salarios no llevare libros asentando en olios, sin 
 claros ni entre renglonados, las cantidades prestadas, los plazos 6 
 intereses, los nombres y domicilios de los que las reciban, la naturaleza, 
 
 hi calidad, y el valor de los objetos dados en prcnda y las demas cir- 
 cunstaneias que exigen los reglamentos. (Articulo 570.) 
 
 41.° El prestamista que no diere resguardo de la prenda 6 seguridad 
 recibida. (Articulo 571.) 
 
 DEL CUMPLIMIENTO DE LAS CONDENAS. 
 
 XLII. Cuando la pena impuesta fuese la de arresto, dispondra el 
 juez en el acto la remision del condenado al establecimiento donde deba 
 cumplirse el arresto. 
 
 XL1II. Si la pena hubiese sido la de multa, dispondra* el juez sea 
 requerido el condenado por el secretario para que en el acto abone la 
 suma que importe su condena, y si no lo efectuare dentro de tres horas, 
 mandara constituirloen arresto en la forma que senala el articulo 632 
 del Codigo Penal. En cualquier tiempo despues de arrestado podrii 
 el condenado a prision subsidiaria pagar la multa, libertandose del 
 arresto, debiendo descontarsele un peso por cada dia que hubiese estado 
 arrestado. 
 
 XLIV. En defecto de pago de las multas y de las demas responsa- 
 bilidades contraidas a favor de un tercero, quedara el preso sujeto a 
 una responsabilidad personal subsidiaria a razon de un dia por cada 
 peso; pero, en ningiin caso excedera este periodo de seis meses, siem- 
 pre que se (rate de delitos, ni de treinta dias cuando se trate de faltas. 
 Cuando, con posterioridad a su encarcelamiento, debiere el preso pagar 
 la multa impuesta se le abonara un peso por cada dia que haya estado 
 encarcelado. 
 
 DISPOSICIONES GENEUALES. 
 
 XLV. El acusado podra, si lo tuviere :i bien, declarar en su propia 
 causa, pero primero se le recomendara decir la viM-dad. 
 
 XLVI. N<> sc admitiran testigos de ret'erencia en los juzgados 
 correccionales. 
 
 KLVII. Siempre que se tratare de faltas, el juez podra imponer 
 condenae que no excedan de treinta dias de arresto, 6 multas que no 
 scan superiores :i treinta pesos. 
 
 KLVII1. Tratandose de delitos de la competencia del juzgado, el 
 juez podni imponer condenas que no excedan de seis meses de enoar 
 celamiento, 6 multas que no pasen de quinientos pesos, pero en el caso 
 de no pagarse la multa impondrd la pena de prisi6n :i razon de un dia 
 por cada peso no pagado. 
 
310 
 
 40. Anyone who. having devoted himself to the occupation of mak- 
 Ing loans on pledges, wages, or salaries, shall no1 keep account books 
 wherein are clearly and minutely 9e< down the amounts loaned, the 
 terms and interest of such loans, tin' names and residences of those 
 who receive them, the nature, quality, and value of the articles ]>nt in 
 pledge, and the other circumstances that the regulations require. 
 (Article 570.) 
 
 41. The pawnbroker who shall not give a receipt for the pledge or 
 security received. (Article 571.) 
 
 42. Anyone who causes any injuries to property not comprised in 
 articles 586 to 589, inclusive, the value of which exceeds $25.00. 
 (Article 590, par. 1.) 
 
 SERVING SENTENCE. 
 
 XLII. Whenever the penalty imposed he that of imprisonment, the 
 judge shall direct immediately the removal of the prisoner to the estab- 
 lishment where the sentence i- to be >erved. 
 
 XLIII. If the penalty he a tine, the judge shall direct the clerk of 
 the court to require the prisoner to pay the amount thereof at once: if 
 the prisoner fails to make payment within three hours, the judge shall 
 order him to be imprisoned, as specified in article 632 of the penal code. 
 lie may. however, at any time after imprisonment pay the tine and he 
 released; (me dollar will be deducted from the amount for every day 
 of imprisonment. 
 
 XLIV. In case of nonpayment of fines and the other responsibilities 
 in favor of a third party, the person shall be imprisoned for one day 
 for each dollar, but under no circumstances shall the detention exceed 
 the period of six months in cases of delitos nor thirty days in cases of 
 pil 1 <is. In case the prisoner should, subsequently to his imprisonment, 
 decide to pay the tine imposed, he will be credited with one dollar for 
 every day he may have served in prison. 
 
 GENERAL PROVISIONS. 
 
 XLV. The accused may. if he so desires, testify in his own behalf, 
 but must first be advised to tell the truth. 
 
 XLYI. No person shall be permitted to testify in a correctional 
 court to any matter or fact not within his own knowledge. 
 
 XI, VII. In all cases of Julias the judj^e may impose sentence of nof 
 more than thirty days imprisonment or not more than thirty dollars 
 tine. 
 
 XLVIII. In all cases of detito within the jurisdiction of the court 
 the judge may impose sentence of not more than six months imprison- 
 ment nor more than five hundred dollars fine, but in case of nonpay- 
 ment of tine imprisonment shall be imposed at the late of one d:iy for 
 each dollar not paid. 
 
311 
 
 XL1X. No habra" recursos contra Las sentencias del juzgado; el juez 
 impondra* las condenas y las multas pof el termino que discrecional- 
 mente estime procedente. 
 
 L. El juez tendra e] derecho de mandar expedir citaciones y manda- 
 raientos de registro, y adopt a ni todas Las medidas necesarias para Llevar 
 ;i efectolas ordenes del juzgado. 
 
 LI. Cuando el juez oorreccional estuviere ausente 6 enfermo, serf 
 sustituido por el juez municipal. En la Habana, dicho juez muni- 
 cipal sera designado por el presidente de la audiencia. 
 
 DE LA PRESCRIPCI6N. 
 
 LII. Las acciones correspondientes & Los delitos de la competencia 
 de lo.s juzgados correccionales prescribiran a los dos anos. 
 
 Las faltas prescribiran a los dos meses. 
 
 No se contara en el computo a que se refieren los precedentes 
 p&rrafos el tiempo durante el cual el acusado no haya residido perma- 
 nentemente en la isla. 
 
 En los juicios criminales se considerara que el procedimiento fue 
 iniciado el dia en (pie sepresento la denuncia ante el juez oorreccional. 
 
 DISPOSICIONES FINALES. 
 
 l. a Los procedimientos que se iniciasen por los jueces de instrucci6n 
 y municipales para la averiguacion y castigo de los delitos enumerados 
 en el articulo XLI de esta orden, y de las faltas, respectivamente, 6 
 (pie estuviesen sustanciandose en los lugares donde no Be constituyan 
 juzgados correccionales, se sujetaran a las prescripciones contenidas 
 en la Ley de Enjuiciamiento Criminal. 
 
 Los procedimientos que estuviesen pendientes de resolucion ante 
 jueces y tribunales relativos a faltas y delitos expresados en el p:i- 
 rrat'o anterior en los Lugares donde se establezcan jueces correccionales, 
 seguiran sustanciandose y se resolverdn conforme a Las disposiciones 
 de La Ley de Enjuiciamiento Criminal. 
 
 Desde La publicacion de la presente orden Los jueces y tribunales 
 impondran Las penas senaladas por la misma :i los responsables de 
 faltas 6 delitos. de Los mencionados en ella, asi como observardn bus 
 preceptos relativos & La prescripci6n de Los mismos. 
 
 2." En todo lo que no se opongan :i esta orden, Be observaran como 
 complementarias, Las prescripciones del C6digo Penal de la Ley de 
 Enjuiciamiento Criminal, en cuanto Bean aplicables. 
 
 3. ' Las disposiciones Legates vigentea contrarias a lo dispuesto en 
 esta ( >rden quedan derogadas. 
 
 El Comcmdantt <l< Estado Mayor, 
 
 J. B. HlCKHY. 
 
31 1 
 
 XLIX. There shall be no appeals from the sentence of the court, 
 and the judge will exercise hia discretion in imposing sentence as to 
 the term of imprisonment or the amount of the fine. 
 
 L. The judge shall have the right t<> issue subpoenas, search war- 
 rants, and all process oecessar} to carry out the business of the court. 
 
 LI. In the absence or illness of a correctional judge the municipal 
 judge shall act as his substitute. In Havana such municipal judge 
 will be designated by the president of the audiencia. 
 
 LIMITATION OF TIME. 
 
 LII. Prosecutions for such delitoa as are within the jurisdiction of 
 the correctional courts to hear and determine must be begun within 
 two years! 
 
 Prosecutions loxfaZtas must be begun within two months. 
 
 No time within which the defendant is not an inhabitant of, or 
 usually resident within the island of Cuba shall be considered a part of 
 the above periods of limitation. 
 
 Proceedings in any criminal case shall lie considered to have com- 
 menced on the filing of a complaint with the correctional judge. 
 
 FINAL PROVISIONS. 
 
 1. All proceedings which may be instituted by judges of instrueeion 
 and municipal judges for the investigation and punishment of the 
 delitos mentioned m Article XLI of this order and of the faltas, 
 respectively, or which are being actually pursued in places where cor- 
 rectional courts may not be constituted, shall conform to the provi- 
 sions of the Law of Criminal Procedure. 
 
 The proceedings which are awaiting decision before judges and 
 court-, relative to faltas and delitos mentioned in the preceding para 
 graph, in the places where correctional courts will he established, 
 shall he concluded in accordance with the provisions of the Law of 
 ( Yiniinal Procedure. 
 
 From tin' date of the publication of this order the judges and courts 
 shall impose the penalties indicated herein upon all persons convicted 
 of the faltas and delitos mentioned in the same, and will conform to 
 the above statute of limitations relating to said offenses. 
 
 2. In so far as they may not be in conflict with this order, the pro- 
 vision of the Law of Criminal Procedure shall be complementary to 
 
 it. whenever they may be applicable. 
 
 :;. All existing legal provisions in conflict with this order art 1 hereby 
 
 annulled. 
 
 ,1. B. Hi< M.v. 
 Assistant Adjutant-Gt />< ral. 
 
312 
 
 No. 228. 
 
 Cuartel General db la Divisi6n de Cuba, 
 
 Habana, 3 de Jwnio cL 1900. 
 El Gobernador General de Cuba, a propuesta del secretario de jus- 
 ticia, ordena la publicacioo de la siguiente orden: 
 
 I. Los jueces de piimera instancia, en vista de pruebas suficientes 
 al cfecto, podran obligar a, cualquier persona, cuyadeclaracion conduzca 
 y sea necesaria al esclarecimiento del heeho que so persigue en cualquier 
 procedimiento criminal, a prestar fianza personal 6 de cualquier clase, 
 a discrecion del juzgado, de que comparecera y declarara" en dicho 
 procedimiento criminal; y con este fin el juez podia expedir un nian- 
 damiento de arresto, firmado por el y llevando el sello del juzgado, 
 contra esa persona, ordenando a cualquier funcionario autorizado para 
 cumplir las ordenes del Gobierno, que le detenga y conduzca a so 
 presencia. 
 
 II. Si el detenido de que se ha hecho refercncia descuidare 6 rehusare 
 prestar la fianza en la forma prescrita, quedara sujeto ;i la vigilancia 
 de la autoridad y obligado a presentarse cada 5 dias al juzgado 6 tri- 
 bunal hasta que este 6 aquel le declare libre de esa obligacion. El 
 que en tales circunstancias tratare de burlar 6 burlase la vigilancia 
 de la autoridad sera detenido } r permanecera en prision por tcdo el 
 tiempo que dure la tramitacion de la causa a discrecion del juez 6 
 tribunal. 
 
 El Comandante de Estado Mayor, 
 
 J. B. HlCKEY. 
 
 No. 269. 
 
 Cuartel General de la Division de Cuba. 
 
 Habana, 3 dt Julio & 1900. 
 El Gobernador General de Cuba, si propuesta del secretario de 
 estado y gobernaeion, ha tenido a bicn disponer la publicaci6n de la 
 siguiente orden: 
 
 I. Los exhortos que se dirijan al extranjero deberdn remitirse & la 
 secretaria de estado y gobernaci6n por conducto de la secretaria de 
 la cual depende el funcionario exhortante. 
 
 II. Deber&n cstar dirigidos a La autoridad & quien se pida la practice 
 de la diligencia que los originen, redactados en forma rogatoriaj con 
 tener todas Los requisitos <iue los hacen valederos y aute'nticos conforme 
 ;i Las Leyes vdgentes y la promesa dr reciprocidad. 
 
 El Ooma/ndanti <l< Estado .)/</>/<>/■* 
 
 J. U. HlOKBY. 
 
312 
 
 No. 228. 
 
 BEADQl \i; ill;- I >i\ [8IO» OF < 'i BA, 
 
 Havana^ Jun< 5, 1900. 
 
 The Military Governor of Cuba, upon the recommendation <»!' the 
 Secretary of Justice, directs the publication of the following order: 
 
 1. Aiiy judge of primera instancia, on presentation of satisfactory 
 proof thai the testimony of any person is competent and will l>e neces- 
 sary on the trial of any criminal proceeding; may compel such person 
 to give bond with or without sureties, at his discretion, to appear and 
 to testify in <\\r\\ criminal proceeding; and for that purpose any judge 
 may issue a wan-ant against such person under his hand and official 
 seal, directed to any officer authorized to execute process in behalf of 
 the Government, to arrest and bring before him such person. 
 
 II. If the person so arrested should neglect or refuse to give bond 
 in the manner required, he will remain under the surveillance of the 
 authorities and be compelled to present himself every five days to the 
 court or tribunal until he has been declared at liberty by either of 
 them. The person who under such circumstances should avoid or try 
 to avoid the surveillance of the authorities will be arrested and remain 
 in custody during the whole period of the trial, at the discretion of 
 the judge. 
 
 J. B. HlCKKV. 
 
 j [ssistant . idjutant- General. 
 
 No. 269. 
 
 Headquarters Division op 'Cuba, 
 
 Hawcma, July 3, 1000. 
 The Military Governor of Cuba, upon the recommendation of the 
 Secretary of State and Government, directs the publication of the fol- 
 low inn- order: 
 
 I. Etequisitorial letters addressed to foreign countries must be for- 
 warded to the Department of State and Government through the 
 department to which the official issuing the document belongs. 
 
 II. They shall he addressed, in form of petition, to the authority 
 whose action is solicited; they must contain an offer of reciprocal action 
 and have nil the requirements which make them valid and authentic in 
 accordance with the laws in force. 
 
 .1. B. HlCKET, 
 
 . Us/.s'A//// Ail) ii iii nt- a, luf.it . 
 18473—01 40 
 
313 
 
 No. 311. 
 
 Cuartel General de la Division de Cuba, 
 
 Habana, 8 de Agosto de 1000. 
 
 El Gobernador General de Cuba ha tenido a bien disponer la publi- 
 cacion de la siguente orden: 
 
 Quedan, por la presentc. modificados los articulos IV. XLY1I y 
 XLVIII de la Orden No. 213, cuartel general do la Division de Cuba, 
 serie de 1900, debiendo leer.se como siguen: 
 
 IV. La denuncia podra hacerse ante cualquier juez oorreccipnal, 
 haciendo constar que un individuo ha anienazado cometer un acto 
 punible contra la persona 6 propiedad de otro. Recibida la denuncia. 
 el juez examinara al denunciante, bajo juramento. y a los testigos que 
 presentare, eonsignando por escrito las declaraciones, que hani tirnmr 
 por los declarantes. Si de las mismas aparecen motivos fundados para 
 creer que el denunciado ha anienazado cometer el acto punible de que 
 se trata, el juez librara la correspondiente orden do arresto, la cual 
 sera dirigida a cualquier funcionario de policia, expresando en la 
 misma 1<> sustancial de la denuncia, ordenando a dicho funcionario que 
 proceda a la detencion del acusado y lo conduzca a presencia del juez. 
 Si despues de haberse prestado- las declaraciones de todos los interesa- 
 dos no apareciesen motivos fundados para creer que el acusado ha 
 anienazado cometer el acto punible detmnciando, el juez ordenara" que 
 se le ponga en libertad, pero si de dicha audiencia resuJtaren motivos 
 fundados para creer que el denunciado ha anienazado cometer tal acto 
 punible, se le podni exigir la prestacion de una Han/a. que no exce- 
 deia de quinientos pesos, y que presente uno 6 mas fiadores, a discre- 
 cion del juez, obligandose a no perturbar el orden social y especial- 
 mente a no molestar al denunciante. Esta Hanza >era eficaz durante 
 el termino de seis nieses, y en el caso de nueva denuncia se le podra 
 exigir una nueva lianza. 
 
 XLVI1. Siempre que so tratare de faltas, el juez podra impont r 
 condenas que no excedan de treinta dias de arresto. con «'> sin trabajos, 
 :i discrecion del juez, 6 multas que no seau superiores a treinta ])«••><>>. 
 
 XLVIII. Tratandose de delitos de la competencia del juzgado, el 
 
 juez podra imponer condiMias que no excedan de seis moo .!«■ encar- 
 
 celamiento, con 6 sin trabajos. ;i discreci6n del juez, 6 multas que u<> 
 pasen <!•• quinientos pesos, pero en el caso de no pagarse la multa im- 
 
 pondra la pena de prision a razon de un dia por cada D680 no pagado, 
 como queda dispuesto en el artfeulo XLI\' (Orden No. 218 de L900). 
 
 El Coiniiniliintf <l< Ektado M<n/<>r, 
 
 J. B. HlCKEY. 
 
818 
 
 No. 311. 
 
 [EADQl LKTERS I >i\ ISKMN OF < ri'A. 
 
 Havana, August 8, 1900. 
 
 The Military Governor <>t' Cuba directs the publication of the follow- 
 ing order: 
 
 Articles IV. XLVII. and XLVIII of Order No. 213, Headquarters 
 Division of Culm, series L900, arc hereby modified to read as follows: 
 
 IV. A complaint may be made before any judge <>f a correctional 
 court that a person has threatened to commit an offense against the 
 person or property of another. On receipt of such complaint the 
 
 judge shall examine the complainant, on oath, together with any wit- 
 nesses he may produce, and he shall take the declarations in writing 
 and cause them to be subscribed to by the parties making them. If it 
 appears from the declarations that there is just reason to believe that 
 the person so complained of has threatened to commit the offense the 
 judge shall issue a warrant directed to any ©nicer of police, stating 
 the substance of the complaint, and commanding the officer to arrest 
 the person complained of and bring him before the court. If. upon 
 hearing the testimony of all parties, it appears that there is no just 
 reason to believe that the threat of committing the offense was made, 
 the judge must discharge the person complained of. If, after such 
 hearing, there is just reason to believe that the threat of committing 
 the offense was made, the person complained of may lie required to 
 give bond in such sum, not exceeding five hundred dollars, with one 
 or more Bureties, as the judge may direct, to keep the peace toward 
 the people and particularly toward the complainant. This bond shall 
 he valid and binding for a period of six months, and upon the renewal 
 of the complaint a new bond may he required. 
 
 XLVII. In all cases of falta8 the judge may impose sentence of not 
 more than thirty days' imprisonment, with or without labor, at the 
 discretion of the judge, or not more than thirty dollars' tine. 
 
 XLVII I. In all cases of delito within the jurisdiction of the court 
 the judge may impose sentence of]notmore than six months' imprison- 
 ment, with or without labor, at the discretion of the judge, nor more 
 than five hundred dollars' line, hut in case of nonpayment of line. 
 imprisonment shall he imposed at the rate of one day for each dollar 
 not paid, as provided for in Article XLIV. (Order N". 213, of L900.) 
 
 .1. B. IIlCKKV. 
 
 . [s.si.s/unf . \<ljitl<tht- <i< in /■('/. 
 
314 
 
 Cuartf.l General de la Division de Cuba, 
 
 Haband, 17 cU Septiembn cU 1900. 
 Kl Gobernador General de Cuba ha tenido :i bien disponer la publi- 
 cation de lo siguiente: 
 
 Secretaria de Justicia de la Isi.a de Cuba, 
 
 Habana, 6 a\ Septiembrt cU 1900. 
 Al Gobernador Militar de Cuba. 
 
 Senor: Esta secretaria ha examinado en la parte aecesaria los autos 
 de la testamentaria de Don Francisco y Don Joaquin Dejado de Villate, 
 con inclusion del cuadernode audiencia, asi como los informes emitidos 
 por el juez de L. a instancia y la sala de lo civil de la audiencia de la 
 Habana que han intervenido en esc asunto, objeto de las quejas en esta 
 secretaria presentadas a nombre de varios interesados. Ese examen 
 me permite exponer ;i esc cuartel general lo siguidhte: 
 
 Dicha testamentaria se promovio en ls72. practicandose la cuenta de 
 particion de los bienes entre los herederos en L881. 
 
 Aunque el heredero Don Carlos Villate, impugno dicha cuenta, fue" 
 aprobada por sentencia firme. 
 
 Paralizados los autos durante algun tiempo, fallecioel citado heredero 
 Don Carlos Villate bajo disposicion testamentaria en que instituyo 
 heredera universal :i su esposa D. a Maria delRosario Piedrahita, noin- 
 brando albacea, tenedora y administradora de bienes en primer lugar 
 a la niisnia senora, y en segundo lugar al Lcdo. D. Federico Martinez 
 de Quintana. 
 
 Dicha senora se persono en los autos que volvieron ;i quedar para- 
 lizados en L895_. 
 
 En 1899 se persono Don Francisco Vianello, que reuni6 el poder de 
 todos los herederos y pidi6 que se le pusiera en posesion de los bienes 
 del juicio, disponi^ndolo asi el juzgado. 
 
 Pero al cumplir esa disposicion judicial, se dio posesion ;i Vianello 
 de tineas <[iie no pertencian a la testamentaria ni :i los herederos. 
 
 Los diversos propietarios y poseedores de dichas fincas, despojados 
 de ellas por Vianello, acudieron sucesivamente al juzgado, solicitando 
 ser amparados por 6ste en su posesi6n. 
 
 El juzgado en distintas resoluciones ampar6 ;i todos. 
 
 El apoderado de los herederos, Vianello, contra vurias de esas reso 
 luciones interpuso el recurso de apelaci6n para ante la audiencia. 
 
 El juzgado oy 6 esas apelaciones en un solo efecto; lo que permitia 
 que "'I amparo se hiciese efectivo dosdc luego, :i reserva de lo que por 
 \irtud de las apelaciont's resolviese la audiencia. Pero en un caso, 
 contraviniendo su criterio ya sehtado, incurriendo on evidente incon- 
 secuencia, oy6 i Vianello Is apelaci6n on audio-, efectos; con lo cual 
 
814 
 
 Headqti meters Dn wion op < Juba, 
 
 Havana, September 17, 1900. 
 The military governor of Cuba directs the publication of the 
 following: 
 
 Department of Ji stice, 1-i wi- of < 'i ba, 
 
 Havana, September ff, 1900. 
 '/'<> tli. Military Got\ rnor of < hbba. 
 
 Sir: This department has examined to the necessan extent the 
 records of the estate of Dn. Francisco and Dn. Joaquin 1 tejado de Vil- 
 late, including the record of the audiencia, as well as the reports of the 
 judge of primera instancia and of the sala de lo civil of the audiencia 
 of Havana which have taken part in this matter, the subject of com- 
 plaints addressed to this department in the name of various interested 
 parties. This examination enat>le> me to report the following t<> your 
 headquarters: 
 
 The probate of this estate began in L872, a partition of the property 
 amongst the heirs being made in L881. 
 
 Although the heir Dn. Carlos Yillate objected to the account, it was 
 approved by a final decision. 
 
 The proceedings were suspended for some time and the said heir 
 Dn. Carlos Yillate died, leaving a will in which he constituted as his 
 universal heir his wife, Da. Maria del Rosario Piedrahita, naming in 
 the first place said wife as executrix, holder and administratrix of the 
 property, and appointing Ldo. Dn. Federico Martinez de Quintana in 
 the second place. 
 
 The aforesaid lady became a party to the proceedings, which were 
 again suspended in 1 395. 
 
 In 1899, Dn. Francisco Vianello appeared in the proceedings with a 
 power of attorney of all the heirs and asked that he be given possession 
 of the property involved. This was granted by the judge. 
 
 But in carrying out this judicial order possession was given to 
 Vianello of estates which did not belong either to the estate or to the 
 heirs. 
 
 The various owners and holders of -aid estates dispossessed by Via- 
 nello appealed to the judge, asking that they be protected in the pos- 
 session t hereof. 
 
 The judge rendered various decision- in favor of all. 
 
 Vianello, as representative of the heirs, appealed to the audiencia 
 from several of these decisions. 
 
 The judge granted these appeals without stay, which allowed that 
 
 ion he had immediately, pending the judgment of theaudiencia 
 
 on the appeal, hut in one case, in contravention t<> hi- opinion already 
 
 given, and with evident inconsistency, he granted Vianello the appeal 
 
 together with a Stay, by mean.- of which tiir possession which had been 
 
315 
 
 habla do quedar en suspense :il amparo decretadoy continual- el despo- 
 jante Vianello en posesion de laa tineas porel mismo despojadas y sub- 
 sistente el estado de pertubacion y despojo producido. 
 
 Nuestra legislaci6n eri esa materia de despojos y amparo :i la pose- 
 sion. ea nmy deficiente; por locual pudo el juez, sin que llamara gran- 
 demente la atencion, acceder 6 no acceder al amparo solicitado. Pero 
 una vez concedido, una vez dispuesto por el que se devolviese la pose- 
 sion ;i quien de clla habla sido despojado, tal disposicion, por su natu- 
 raleza de urgente y reparadora. debia inmediatamente cumplirse. 
 
 Por e.so el juez. acertadamente, admitio solo en un efeeto las pri- 
 meras apelaciones interpuestas por el despojante, ;i pesar de haber 
 solicitado este que se le admitiesen en ambos efectos, Lnteresado como 
 estaba en prolongar indetinidamente la situacion de despojo por el 
 mismo creada y que le permitiria disponer de los productos de las 
 linens de que se habia posesionado. 
 
 Pero cuando se trato del amparo en la posesion ;i Don Jose Abad y 
 a lu viuda de Lanza, que el juzgado deelaro eon lugar, entoncea oyo 
 en ambos efectos la apelacion de Vianello. dejando en pie el estado de 
 perturbacion y despojo que motivaban el amparo. 
 
 Tal dualidad de criterio, que no explico el juez al incurrir en clla. 
 ni ha intentado explicar despuesen los informes que ha remitido :i esta 
 secretaria, es de todo punto inexplicable, y no tiene justificaci6n dado 
 lo terminante del articulo 382 de la Ley de Enjuiciamiento Civil, segun 
 el cual las " apelaciones se admitiran en un solo efeeto en todos los 
 casos en que no se halle prevenido que se admitan libremente 6 en 
 ambos efectos." Y cuando alguna duda le hubiese ocurrido al juez 
 sobre el particular, de ningun modo debia tal duda impedir que se 
 llevara :i efeeto el amparo. no obstante la apelacion. pues as! est:i 
 dispuesto en el caso analogo del interdicto de recobrar, como se ve en 
 el articulo L657 de la misma ley. 
 
 Los despojados ocurrieron ante la sala de lo civil de la audienciay 
 haciendo uso del derecho que les reconocia el articulo :'»!••; de In citada 
 ley. solicitaron que se declarase olda en un solo efeeto 1m apelacion 
 admitida en umbos efectos por el juez. La sala neg6 esa solicitud. 
 Y cuando pof esta secretaria a consecuencia de la queja presentada :i 
 nombre de los despojados, se pidi6 informe ;i dicha sala sobre el par- 
 ticular, explico y hato de just iticar su i-esolucion. Ilainaiulo despojado 
 a Vianello y despojante :i los que en realidad v evidentemente habfan 
 sido despojados por aque*! y habian obtenido el auto de amparo en que 
 
 se les reconocia esc caracter. 
 
 Los jueces y tnagistrados, como hombres que Bon, pueden equivo- 
 carse; pero :i nadie se !<■ puede tolerar que se equivoque basta el 
 extremo de confundir el dfa con la noche \ al despojante eon el deapo- 
 
315 
 
 decreed remained in suspense, and Vianello, the dispossessor, vras con- 
 tinued in the possession of the estates in which he was the dispossessor, 
 and thus the confusion and seizure continued. 
 
 Our law concerning dispossession and the protection of possession 
 is very deficient, for which reason the judge, without attracting much 
 attention, could grant or refuse the solicited protection. Bui once 
 granted, once decided by him, that the possession should be returned 
 
 to the person who had Iteen dispossessed, this decision l>\ it- very 
 
 argent and amendatory nature was to be carried out immediately. 
 
 For this reason the judge very properly, without stay, admitted the 
 first appeals taken by the dispossessor, despite the fact that he had 
 asked for an appeal with a stay of proceedings, being interested in 
 prolonging indefinitely the situation of seizure created by him and 
 which permitted him to dispose of the products of the estate- of which 
 he had taken possession. 
 
 But when the cases of On. Jo.sc A bad and of the widow Lanza came 
 up, in which protection of possession was asked for, and which w r as 
 granted by the judge, the latter granted the appeal of Vianello with 
 a stay of proceedings, leaving the condition of confusion and seizure 
 in effect. 
 
 This duality of judgment, which was not explained by the judge on 
 rendering it. and which he has not since attempted to explain in the 
 reports sent to this department, is totally inexplicable and is without 
 justification, in view of the clearness of article 382 of the Law of Civil 
 Procedure, according to which "Appeals without stay shall he granted 
 in all cases in which it is not provided that they be admitted freely or 
 with a stay of proceedings."" And even if any doubt had occurred to 
 the judge in this connection, such doubt could not in any way prevent 
 the protection of the possession from being given effect, notwithstand- 
 ing the appeal, because this is provided for in the analogous case of 
 the prohibition of. recovery, as is seen in article L657 of said law. 
 
 The parties dispossessed appeared before the sala de lo civil of the 
 audiencia and, by virtue of the right granted them by article 396 of 
 said law, asked that the appeal granted by the judge with a stay be 
 declared to be an appeal without a stay of proceedings. The sala denied 
 this appeal. And when this department, because of the complaint 
 presented in the name of the parties dispossessed, asked the sala to 
 report concerning this point, it explained and tried to justify its deci- 
 sion calling Vianello the dispossessed party, and those who had really 
 
 and evidently been the dispossessed by Vianello were called the dispos- 
 sessors, although they had obtained the order of protection of their 
 possession which recognized them as the dispossessed. 
 
 Judges and associate justices being human may err. but no one may 
 be permitted to err to such an extent as to confound day with night 
 
 and the dispOSSeSSOr With the dispossessed, and much less could such 
 
316 
 
 jado. Y mucho menos, si cabe, podia ponsentirse tal obsesi6n a los 
 que tienen a su cargo la delicadlsima mision de administrar la justicia, 
 base y a* la vez garantia del orden y del bienestar de los pueblos. 
 
 Como consecuencia del estudio de este lamentable asunto y como 
 solucion al mismo, esta secretaria tendril el lion* >l- de proponer a ese 
 cuartel general, en esta misma fecha, las medidas que considers 
 oportunas. 
 
 Y ;1 tin de que esas medidas tengan a los ojos del publico la justifica- 
 cion con que el Grobierno debe revestir siempre sus actos, esta Becre- 
 tarla ruega ;i usted que para el caso de dignarse aprobar aquellas 
 medidas, se sirva disponer que ;il publicarse las mismas cm la Gaceta 
 Oficial, se publique tambi^n el presente Lnforme. 
 
 De usted respetuosamente, 
 
 Miguel Gener, Secretario. 
 
 SECRETARD\ DE JUSTICIA DE EA ISLA DE CUBA, 
 
 Habana, Septiembri 6 de 1900. 
 Al Gdbemador Milliard Cuba. 
 
 Senok: Es mi i \ livcuente en nuestros tribunales que, por dispo- 
 sicion judicial 6 ;i consecuencia de ella, dictada en juicios civiles 6 
 criniiiuilcs. se despoje 6 perturbe en la posesion de bienes :i terceras 
 personas extranas al juicio y que tienen dicha posesion legitimamente, 
 es decir, por un titulo legal. Y es tambien niuy frecuente (pie a solici- 
 tud de nn acreedor se embarguen bienes que no son de su deudor, sino 
 de nn teredo que posee titulos con que just ilic;ir su doniinio. 
 
 La frecuencia de estos casos ha degenerado en un verdadero abuso 
 de que ha tiempo se viene quejando la opinion publica. V:i desde la 
 epoca de la dominacion espanola adquirio proporciones tan graves el 
 abuso, que los ciudadanos honrados llegaron :i ver con temor la inse- 
 guridad en (pie se hallaban -us derechos de doniinio 6 de posesi6n. 
 
 En L371, el Key de Espafia, D. Enrique 11. en la ciudad de Toro, 
 dicto la sabia disposicion contenida en la Ley II. titulo XXXIV, libro 
 XI de la Novisinia Kecopilacion, que dice asi: "Ninguno sea despo- 
 jado de su posesion, sin ser ant''-, oidoy vencido por derecho. Defen- 
 demos que ningim alcalde ni juez, ni persona privada no scan osados de 
 despojar de su posesion ;i persona alguna, sin primeramente ser llamado 
 y oidoy vencido por derecho; y si paresciere carta nuestra, pordonde 
 mandaremos dar la posesion que uno tenga, :i otro, y la tal carta fuere 
 sin audiencia, que sea obedecida y no cumplida; y si por las talcs cartas 
 6 albalaes algunos fueren despojados de sus bienes por un alcalde, que 
 los otros alcaldes de la ciudad. ode domic acaesciere, restituyan :i la 
 parte despojado hasta tercero dia, .\ pasado el tercer dia que lo resti 
 tuyan los oticiales del eoncejo." 
 
316 
 
 obtuseness be admissible in those who are charged with the most deli- 
 cate mission of the administration of justice, which is al once the foun- 
 dation and guarantee of order :in<l of the well-being of nations. 
 
 A- a result of the study of this lamentable affair andasa solution 
 of the same, this department has the honor to herebj propose t«> your 
 headquarters the measures which it considers opportune 
 
 Ami in order that these measures may have in the eyes of the people 
 the justification with which the Government should always clothe its 
 acts, this department requests that, in case you may deem said meas- 
 ures worthy of approbation, the present report be published together 
 with >aid measures in the Official Gazette. 
 Very respectfully, 
 
 Miguel ( iener, Secrt tary. 
 
 Department op Justice of the [slant* of Cuba, 
 
 Havana, September 6th, 1900. 
 T> the Military Govt rnor of < 1 vba. 
 
 Sir: In civil or criminal cases before our courts it often happens 
 that third parties are disturbed in the possession of their property or 
 deprived thereof by some judicial provision, or in consequence of the 
 same, although they may be foreign to the suit and in legitimate 
 don of said property by legal title. And it also often happens 
 that at the request of a creditor property is embargoed which does 
 not belong to the debtor, but to a third party who has titles where- 
 with to justify ownership. The frequency of such cases has degener* 
 ated into an abuse, of which public opinion has long complained. 
 Already in the period of Spanish domination this abuse acquired such 
 serious proportions that all honest citizens realized with fear how 
 insecure were their rights of control <>r possession. 
 
 In L371, the Kin- of Spain, Henry II. in the city of Toro, enacted 
 the wise provision contained in Law II, Title XXXIV. Book XI. of 
 tin- Novisima Recopilaci6n (Newest Digest), which reads: 
 
 ••No one shall be deprived of his possessions without being first 
 heard and defeated iii a suit al law. We hold that no mayor or judge 
 or private party shall dare to deprive any person of his possessions 
 without his having been first summoned, heard, and defeated in (he 
 suit, and if an order of ours lie produced requiring that possession of 
 oie'- property be given to another, and said order be given without 
 hearing, let the same be respected but not executed; and if in view 
 of such older or decre.- any parties should be deprived of their prop 
 erty by any mayor, lei the other mayors of the city, or of wherever 
 this may OCCUr, reinstate the party thus dispossessed within the third 
 
 day, and after the third day lei the members of tin' council effect said 
 restil ut ion." 
 
317 
 
 La Ley de Enjuiciamiento Civil y el Codigo Civil vigentes han con- 
 sagrado el respeto a la posesion y el amparo a los despojados; pero el 
 procedimiento para obtenerlo es deticiente, costoso y dilatado. 
 
 El abuso a quo me refiero ha sido y continua siendo una fuente de 
 inmoralidad. A ciudadanos que tenian documentoa fehacientes con 
 que acreditar su derecho de dominio y que estaban poseyendo quieta y 
 pacificamente, se les obliga a seguir un largo y eostoso litigio para 
 demostrar que es de su exclusiva propiedad la cosa que se ha embargado 
 en el eoncepto, equivoeado 6 malicioso, de pertenecer al deudor. A 
 ciudadanos que poseen una finca por un titulo legal, se les perturbs 6 
 despoja de dicha posesion; y muehas veces no se les hace justicia sino 
 despu6s de prolongados debates judiciales, durante los cuales los pro- 
 ductos de la tinea suelen ir a parar a manos de un tercero con el nombre 
 de administrador judicial designado por el perturbador 6 despojante. 
 Cuando viene la reparacion del dafio, es ya demasiado tarde; los frutos 
 de la finca 6 han desaparecido con el administrador 6 se consumen en los 
 gastos del litigio 6 de la administration judicial. 
 
 Este inmenso abuso, repito, es una fuente de inmoralidad, de donde 
 surgen numerosas cuestiones judiciales, que son la desesperacion y la 
 ruina de las familias. 
 
 La necesidad de poner remedio al mal es tanto mayor cuanto que en 
 la isla de Cuba es muy frecuente el caso de poseedorea de tineas rust i 
 eas, que las poseen de buena fe y con justo titulo, } T que, sin embargo, 
 se ven a menudo despojados 6 perturbados en la posesion. sin poder 
 reclamar por no tener inscrito el dominio en el registro de la propie- 
 dad. Otra causa de despojo 6 perturbacion, es el hecho de que innu- 
 merables tineas rusticas no estan demarcadas por constituir parte tie 
 grandes propiedades territoriales conocidas en este j>ais con el nombre 
 generico de "haciendas comuneras." 
 
 Cree el secretario que suscribe realizar una eficaz reforma juridica 
 extirpadora de un mal antiguo y profundo, proponiendo :i listed el 
 siguiente proyecto de orden, que dara verdadera garantia ;i propietarios 
 v poseedores, facilitdndoles el remedio seguro contra Ilegitimas per- 
 turbaciones y despojos, que tanto afectan al orden publico. 
 
 De usted respetuosamente, 
 
 Miguel ( h-.m-.u. Seers tario. 
 
 No. 362. 
 
 CUABTEL QeKEBAL DE LA hi vision DE CUBA, 
 
 ffabana, /; <l< Septiembn ,/, 1900. 
 El Grobernador General de Cuba, a propuesta del secretario de 
 
 justicia, lia (enido a Itien disponer la ptiltlicacion de la siguiente orden: 
 
 I. Siempre que por l<>s juzgados 6 tribunales de justicia, ciyiles 6 
 
817 
 
 The law of civil procedure and the <'i\il *-<nh- in force have con- 
 secrated the right of possession and protected parties dispossessed, 
 hut the procedure to obtain said protection is deficient, expensive, and 
 lengthy. 
 
 The abuse to which I refer has I o and is -till a source <>f dishonest 
 
 practices. Persons holding t rustworthy documents to prove their own- 
 ership and quietly and peacefully in possession of their property are 
 compelled to cuter into a protracted and expensive suit to prove that 
 the property, erroneously or maliciously seized as belonging to the 
 debtor and embargoed, belongs exclusively to them. Persons owning 
 an estate by legal title are disturbed in its possession or deprived 
 thereof, and often justice is only done to them after a protracted suit, 
 during which the products of the estate pass into the hands of a third 
 party known as judicial administrator appointed by the disturber or 
 despoiler. When the time for reparation comes it is already too late; 
 the products of the estate have either disappeared with the adminis- 
 trator or are used to pay the expenses of the suit, or those of the 
 judicial administration. 
 
 This great abuse, 1 repeat, is a source of dishonest practices giving 
 rise to many judicial questions which are the despair and ruin of 
 families. 
 
 The necessity of remedying this evil is the greater from the fact 
 that very often in the island of Cuba owners of rural property hold 
 possession in good faith and by legal title, and. notwithstanding this, 
 they see themselves disturbed in the possession of the property or 
 deprived thereof without being able to claim it because of failure to 
 record same in the registry of property. Another cause of spoliation 
 or disturbance is the fact that a great many rural properties are with- 
 out marked boundaries because they form part of extensive landed 
 estates known in this country by the generic name of " Haciendas 
 
 Com a iii /v/.s'." 
 
 The undersigned secretary believes that be will bring about an 
 
 efficient legal reformation and eradicate a deep and long lasting evil 
 by recommending to you the following draft of an order, which will 
 furnish a real guarantee to owners and possessors of Landed estates, 
 providing them with a remedy against illegal disturbance and seizures, 
 so detrimental to public order. 
 Yours respectfully, 
 
 Miguel Gener, Secretary. 
 
 No. 362. 
 
 Headquarters Division op Cuba, 
 
 Havana, September //'. 1900. 
 The Military Governor of Cuba, upon the recommendation of the 
 Secretary of Justice, direct- the publication of the following order; 
 I. Whenever the court of tribunals of justice, civil or criminal. 
 
318 
 
 crjminales, se disponga algun embargo u ocupaci6n de bienes de cual- 
 quiera clase, se determinar&n estos con precision, asi como el nombre 
 de la persona contro quien se decreta el embargo 6 ocupaci6n, 6 :i quien 
 se atribuye la propiedad de dichos bienes. 
 
 II. El funcionario encargado de practicar dicho embargo u ocupa- 
 cron, limitara la diligencia si los bienes expresamente determinados; y 
 si aun respecto de esto resultare que estan poseidos a titulo de dueno 
 por persona distinto de la designada y se le exhibiere documento 
 publico que conipruebe que esa distinta persona era dueno 6 poseedor 
 antes de la fecha de la resolution en que se dispuso la ocupacion 6 em 
 bargo, se abstendra" de practicar la diligencia en cuanto a los bienes 
 que se encuentren en ese caso. 
 
 III. Todo aquel que, por disposicion judicial 6 a consecuencia de 
 ella, dictada en actuaciones civiles 6 criminales, en que no figure como 
 parte ni se le haya oido, fuere despojado 6 perturbado en el dominioo 
 posesion de bienes de cualquiera clase que, por si 6 por medio de otras 
 personas, posea en concepto de iueno 6 de causahabiente del dueno. 
 con anterioridad a la fecha de aquel la disposicion, debera ser inmedia- 
 tamente amparado en la posesion por el juez 6 tribunal de quien proceda 
 aquella disposicion 6 que este conociendo de los autos por cualquier 
 motivo, aunque sea por el ue apelacion y aun cuando por cualquiera 
 causa haya quedado el juicio 6 las actuaciones en suspenso. 
 
 IV. Para obtener el amparo a que se refiere el articulo anterior, serd 
 suliciente que el perturbado 6 despojado losolicite porescrito, siempre 
 que los fundamentos que justifiquen su solicitud, ya se refiei-an al 
 dominio 6 ya a la posesion. consten en los mismos autos 6 en otros que 
 scan principales 6 Incidentes de los mismos; 6 en caso contrario, so 
 presenten documentos fehaeientes que comprueben dichos fundamentos. 
 
 En cualquiera de estos dos casos, el juez 6 tribunal, sin audiencia de 
 nadie, decretar3 en el acto el amparo imponiendo Las costas al pertur- 
 bador 6 despojante, y disponiendo que en el mismo dia se practiquen 
 las diligencias 6 se libren y entreguen al reclamante las comunicaciones 
 que eean necesarias para hacer efectivo dicho amparo; y t j m» al efecto 
 se hagan las prevenciones pertinentes al perturbador 6, en su caso, se 
 
 restituya en la posesion al despojado. La eoiidena de costas no se hard* 
 el'ectiva niientras no se ootifique al eondenado a SU pagO y quede tinne 
 dicha icsolucion. 
 
 X. Si se declarase sin lugar el amparo. se impondran las costas al 
 reclamante. Este podrri pedir, dentro de tres dfas, reposici6n de dicha 
 
 resoliieion; CUyo reciU'SO, tainbien sin audiencia de nadie, se re.soh er;i 
 
 dentro del dla siguiente al de su interposici6n. V si se declarase sin 
 
818 
 
 direct the embargo or occupation of property of any kind, the latter 
 shall be specified with all exactness, as well as the name <>f the person 
 againsl whom the embargo or occupation is ordered or who is con- 
 sidered to be the owner of said property . 
 
 II. 'Inf Functionary charged with the execution of said embargo 
 or occupation shall limit his action to the property expressly 
 
 described; and even if it should appear that tin- latter i- beld in 
 p. .--.'--ion under a title of ownership by a different person from the 
 one speeitied. and he should he shown a public document which 
 proves that the said different person was owner or possessor prior 
 to the date of the decree providing for thi' occupation or embargo, he 
 shall ali.-tain from any action in regard to properties in this condition. 
 
 III. All persons who by some judicial decree, or in consequence 
 thereof, issued in civil or criminal suits, in which they are not parties 
 nor have been heard, may have been dispossessed or disturbed in the 
 control or possession of properties of any kind which they may pos- 
 sess themselves or through other persons a- owners or a- heir- and 
 assigns of owner- prior to the date of the aforesaid decree, shall l>e 
 immediately protected in tin 1 posses-ion of the same by the judgeor 
 court from winch said decree was issued, or which may have cognizance 
 of the proceedings for any reasons whatsoever, even should it he 
 through appeal taken, and even when for any reason the suit or pro- 
 ceedings should have been suspended. 
 
 IV. To obtain the -protection referred to in the preceding article, it 
 will he sufficient that the party disturbed or dispossessed request it in 
 writing, on condition that the grounds that justify him in making his 
 request, wht'ther they refer to the control or to the possession ot the 
 property, appear in the proceedings of the suit or in others that may 
 be principal or incidental thereto: or in a contrary case, provided that 
 authenticated documents he presented proving said grounds. 
 
 In either of these two cases the judge or court, without hearing 
 anyone, -hall forthwith order that protection he given, condemning the 
 disturber or dispossessor to the payment of cost.-, and directing that 
 
 on the same day action he taken, or that there he issued and delivered 
 
 to the claimant the communications that may he necessary to make 
 effective said protection; and that for said purpose the proper warn- 
 ings he given to the disturher or. as the case may lie. that the party 
 
 dispossessed have his property restored to him. The collection of 
 costs -hall not he made effective until the party condemned to their 
 payment is notified and the said decision becomes final. 
 
 V. Should protection he denied, the payment of costs shall be imposed 
 upon the claimant. The lattei may request within three days the 
 reversal of said decison; which recourses, also without hearing any 
 other parties, shall !»<■ decided before thecloseof the day following that 
 
819 
 
 lugar <'l recurso se impondran tambien las costas al recurrente. Este 
 podra apelar dentro de tercero dia. 
 
 VI. Si se declarase con lugar el aniparo, una vez practicado lo nece- 
 sario para hacerlo efectivo, se notiticara la resolucion a los que scan 
 partes en el juicio 6 actuaciones, quienes podran pedir reposicion den- 
 tro de tres dias; cuyo recurso se sustaneiara* en la forma que para los 
 de esa clase previene la Ley de Enjuiciamiento Civil. Si se resolviere 
 declarandolo sin lugar, se impondran al recurrente las costas; y en caso 
 contrario, se impondran al que solicits el aniparo. La resolucion sera 
 apelable dentro de tercero dia. 
 
 VII. Si dispuesto un embargo, ocupacion 6 remate de bienes deter- 
 minados, se comprendiesen, al llevar a efecto la diligencia 6 acto dis- 
 puesto, otros bienes, el juzgado 6 tribunal debera subsansar de oficio 
 esa informalidad 6 extralimitacion tan pronto como se entere de ella, 
 disponiendo, sin demora y sin previa audiencia de nadie, que se exclu- 
 yan de la diligencia 6 acto los bienes indebidamente comprendidos; 
 practicandose para esto cuanto sea necesario, incluso el libramiento de 
 ordenes, mandamientos y exhortos que en cada caso se requieran. Con- 
 tra esta resolucion, despues de cumplida, se podran interponer losrecur- 
 sos de reposicion y apelacion en la forma y dentro de los terminos 
 establecidos en el articulo anterior. 
 
 No obstante la obligation de proceder de oficio. los jueces y tribu- 
 nales, en los casos a* que este articulo se refiere, podran los perjudicados 
 con aquella extralimitacion pedir que se subsane, utilizando para ello el 
 recurso de amparo que en esta orden se establece. 
 
 VIII. Si los fundamentos que justifiquen el recurso de amparo no 
 const an en los autos en que se deduzca 6 en sus principales 6 Lncidentes, 
 ni se presentaren documentos publicos de cualquier clase que los com- 
 prueben, el juez 6 tribunal scnalara dia y hora dentro de los seis dias 
 siguientes, para que comparezcan los interesados con las pruebas que 
 tuvieren y oyendo en esc acto a dichos interesados 6 ;i sus abogadosy 
 apreciando las pruebas que en el acto presentaren, las cuales podran 
 scrdc cualquier clase si se refieren al becho de la posesi6n, 6 s61o de 
 documentos publicos si se refieren :i la propiedad, dictarfi su resolucion 
 en el propio acto 6 :i mas tai-dar dentro del dia siguiente; la cual se 
 cumplirl inmediatamente sin necesidadde aotificaci6n previa si en ella 
 se declarase con Lugar el recurso. 
 
 La resolucion que se dicte por cualquier juez, sera en todo caso 
 apelable dentro <le tercero <lfa. 
 
 IX. Todas las apelaciones podr&n establecerse por diblgencias en los 
 
819 
 
 on which tlu> recourse was instituted. And it' the reversal should be 
 denied, the cost Bhall also be imposed upon the claimant The latter 
 may appeal within three days. 
 
 VI. Sould protection be allowed, as soon a- the necessary action 
 has been taken to make it effective notice of the decision shall begfr en 
 to the parties in the suit or proceedings, who may ask for a reversal 
 within three days. This recourse shall he substantiated in the manner 
 prescribed for such recourses by the Law of Civil Procedure. If the 
 appeal shonld be declared groundless, the appellant shall he condemned 
 to the payment of costs, and if otherwise, they shall he imposed upon 
 the party asking for protection. The decision may be appealed against 
 within the third day. 
 
 \ II. Should an embargo, occupation, or auction sale of certain 
 properties he ordered and other properties be included at the tune 
 of the execution of said order, the court or tribunal must of its own 
 accord correct the said informality or excess of authority as soon as 
 it may be informed thereof by ordering, without delay and without 
 hearing anyone, that properties thus unduly included he excluded 
 from the action, taking all measures that may be necessary for the 
 purpose, including the issuance of orders, warrants, and requisitorial 
 letter- which may be required in every case. Against such a decision, 
 after it has been carried into effect, recourses of reversal and appeal 
 may he had in the form and within the terms established in the preced- 
 ing article. 
 
 Notwithstanding the fact that judges and courts must proceed of 
 their own accord in the cases to which this article refers, the parties 
 injured by the said excess of authority may request that it he corrected. 
 using for that purpose the appeal for protection that is established by 
 this older. 
 
 VIII. If the grounds that justify the appeal for protection do not 
 appear in the proceedings of the case itself, or in other- principal or 
 incidental thereto, nor public documents of any kind are presented 
 proving the same, the judge or court shall appoint a day and hour 
 within the following six days for the appearance of the inten -ted 
 parties with the proofs that they may have, and he shall give said 
 interested parties or their attorneys a hearing and weigh the proofs 
 which they bring. These may he of any kind whatsoever if they refer 
 to the fact of possession, or may consist only of public documentsif 
 they refer to the ownership, and decision shall he rendered forthwith, 
 or at latest before the ending of the following day, which decision 
 shall he immediately enforced, without any necessity of prior notifica- 
 tion, if it declare- that the protection IS allowed. 
 
 A decision rendered by any judge is appealable in every case within 
 three days. 
 
 IX. All appeals may be instituted by endorsement on the record- 
 
320 
 
 mismos autos, 6 por medio de escrito sin necesidad de letrado; y Be 
 oiran para ante <•! juez de primera instancia 6 de instruccion del dis- 
 trito si In resolution apelada hubiere sido dictada por un juez munici- 
 pal; para ante la sala borrespondiente de la audiencia respectiva si 
 hubiere sido dictada por un juez de primera instancia, de instruccion 
 o correccional. Si fuere dictada en primera instancia por una sala 
 de justicia, solo procedera* contra ella el recurso de suplica ante el 
 tribunal pleno, interponi^ndose y resolvie*ndose, previa vista piiblica, 
 en los mismos terminos y en la propia forma (pic el de apelacion. 
 
 X. Dentrode los tresdias siguientes al de la mterposici6n del recurso 
 de apelacion, en los casos en que proceda este, se elevaran los autos al 
 juzgado 6 tribunal que deba conocer del mismo, emplazandose previa- 
 mente a las partes para que ante el comparezcan dentro de quinto dia. 
 Si el juzgado 6 tribunal que haya de conocer de la apelacion estuviere 
 en lugar distinto de aquel que dicto la resolucion apelada, el termino 
 del emplazamiento se ampliara a un dia mas porcada veinte kilometros 
 de distancia. Si venciereel termino del emplazamiento sin personarse 
 el apelantc. quedara firme de derecho la resolucion apelada y se devol- 
 ver;in de oficio los autos dentro del siguiente dia al juzgado inferior. 
 haciendose constar en ellos aquella circunstancia. 
 
 XI. Si se personase el apelantc dentro del termino del emplaza- 
 miento. se senalara dia para la vista, la cual se celebara dentro de los 
 tres dias siguientes; y oy^ndose en ella a las partes 6 sua defensores, 
 se dictara sentencia dentro de los tres dias siguientes, con la declara- 
 toria sobre costas que corresponda y sin ulterior recurso; devolvie*n- 
 dose inmediatamente los autos al juzgado 6 tribunal inferior, dondese 
 har;i la notification de aquelia. 
 
 Las vistas no se susprnderan por enfci'nie(lad ni imposibilidad de las 
 partes 6 sus defensores. 
 
 XII. Ksta orden tendra aplicacion tanto en la juri>diecion civil 
 como en la penal; y lo mismo en los casos que en lo sucesivo ocurran 
 que en los que hasta ahora hayan ocurrido y aim no este'n resueltos 
 ejecutoriamente. 
 
 XIII. Para los casos de perturbaci6n en la propiedad 6 despojo de 
 ella. que no i'-ti'n comprendidos en los articulos que preceden, conti- 
 nual vigente el procedimiento senalado en la Lc\ de Enjuiciamiento 
 ('i\il para el interdicto de retener 6 de recobrar; pero entendi^ndose 
 que sera" juez competente el municipal con apelaci6n para ante el 
 superior jerarquico. 
 
320 
 
 themselves <>r by written application, tin- Intervention of a lawyer not 
 being necessary, and they shall be heard for the decision of the judge 
 of primera instancia or of instrucci6n of the district it' the decision 
 appealed against should have been rendered bya municipal judge, and 
 for tin 1 decision of the proper Bala of the corresponding audiencia if it 
 should have been rendered by a judge of primera instancia, of instruc- 
 ci6n, or a correctional judge. Should it have been rendered primarily 
 by a Bala de justicia, only ;t recourse of entreaty (suplica) before the 
 court in full session shall be pertinent, which will lie Instituted and 
 decided after a public hearing under the same conditions and in the 
 sanie manner as ordinary appeals. 
 
 X. Within the three days following the date of the institution of an 
 appeal, in cases where the latter is in order, the proceedings shall be 
 sent to the court or tribunal that must have cognizance of the same, 
 first Bummoning the parties interested to appear before the said court 
 or tribunal within the tit'th day. If the court or tribunal that is to 
 have cognizance of the appeal should be situated at a different place 
 from the one that issued or rendered the decision appealed against, the 
 period named in the summons shall be extended one da^v for each 20 
 kilometers of distance. If the period named in the summons should 
 pass by without the appearance of the appellant, the decision appealed 
 against shall be legally final and the records shall lie returned by the 
 court's own action before the close of the following day to the lower 
 court, a statement being made therein of the circumstances. 
 
 XI. If the appellant should appear within the period named in the 
 summons, a day shall be named for the hearing, which shall take place 
 within the three days following; and the interested parties or their 
 attorneys having been heard, sentence shall be rendered within the 
 following three days, together with the declaration that may be proper 
 concerning costs, without further.appeal, the proceedings being imme- 
 diately returned to the lower tribunal or court, where said sentence 
 shall be notified. 
 
 The hearing of the case shall not be postponed in consequence of the 
 illness or inability of the parties or their attorney-. 
 
 XII. This order shall be applied in civil as well as in criminal suits, 
 and it shall govern those cases that may hereafter occur and those 
 which may heretofore have occurred but which have not been finally 
 decided. 
 
 XIII. In cases of disturbance of property or of spoliation thereof, 
 not included in the foregoing articles, the proceedings established by 
 the Law of Civil Procedure for retention or return of possession shall 
 remain in force, but the competent judge shall be the municipal judge. 
 against who-e decision appeal may be had before his Superior in rank. 
 
 18473—01 41 
 
321 
 
 XIV. Todo lo relativo al recurso de amparo se sustanciara' en cua- 
 demo aparte, :i fin de do entorpecerel curso del asunto principal: pero 
 siempre quedara* en suspenso el cumplimiento de la resoluci6n que 
 motive el recurso de amparo en la parte que sea objeto de este. 
 
 XV. Si al elevar al juzgado 6 tribunal superior dicho cuaderno y 
 los autos principales (si fueren aecesarios estos) por virtud de apelacion, 
 pudiera sufrir perjuicio la marcha del asunto principal, se forma ra 
 cuaderno separado eon los lugares Lndispensables para la practica de 
 todo aquello que convenga no demorar. 
 
 XVI. Siempre que a consecuencia de disposici6n judicial y :i pesar de 
 lo dispuesto en el articulo II, se de posesion a una persona de bienes 
 que cstcn poseidos por persona distinta de la que se supone duena 6 
 poseedora y en cuya suposicion sea que se hava dietado aquella orden, 
 la persona a quien se hubiere dado posesion se abstcndra de dispo- 
 ner de dichos bienes 6 de sus frutos mientras no lo autorice para 
 ello el juez 6 tribunal que hul)iese dispuesto la oeupaeion 6 posesion, 
 para cuyo efecto, debera* presentar al mismo, dentro de los dos dias 
 siguientes, la citada diligencia de oeupaeion 6 posesion. Cuando los 
 bienes este'n situados fuera de la localidad en que resida el juez 6 tri- 
 bunal, se entendera ampliado dicho termino a un dia mas por cada 
 viente kilometros de distancia; y si transcurrido este termiiio no hubiere 
 presentado dicha dilig-eneia, quedara de derecho sin efecto la oeupa- 
 eion 6 posesion y el juzgado 6 tribunal dispondra en consecuencia lo 
 que eorresponda. 
 
 XVII. Las distancias que hayan podido recorrerse en ferrocarril 6 
 vapor en cada caso, solo dar;in derecho ;i un dia de ampliacion por 
 cada cien kilometros en la computaci6n de los terminos a que Be retie- 
 ren los artfculos X y XVI. 
 
 XV III. Lo dispuesto en esta orden deja ;i salvo los derechos y 
 acciones de que se crean asistidos los Interesados respecto de la pro- 
 piedad y de la posesion definitivas 6 para exigir cualquier clase de 
 responsabilidad; de cuyos derechos y acciones podrda hacer uso en la 
 
 via \ forma que eorresponda. 
 
 XIX. Quedan derogados todos los preceptos legales queseopon- 
 
 gan a los eshiblt'cidos en la presentc orden. (pic empi'zarii a rcgir 
 
 desde su publicaci6n en la Qaceta Oficial del Gobierno. 
 El OvmandcmU cU Ebtado Mayor, 
 
 .). B. HlOKEY. 
 
321 
 
 XIV. All matters relating to the recourse of protection shall be 
 substantiated in a separate record of proceedings, in order thai the 
 coarse of the records of the main matter in question be nol hampered; 
 l»ut the execution of the decision against the recourse of protection 
 which has been taken shall be suspended in the part concerning the 
 recourse. 
 
 XV. It' because of an appeal said separate record of the proceedings 
 and the original records (if these be necessary) be forwarded to the 
 higher courts and the course of the principal matter in- hampered 
 thereby, a separate record of proceedings shall be drawn up. which 
 
 shall include the indispensable data in order that all steps he taken to 
 obviate delay. 
 
 XVI. Whenever, by virtue of a judicial decree, and notwithstand- 
 ing the provisions of Article II. a person should be placed in posses- 
 sion of any property whatsoever which i< held by another than the 
 one supposed to he the owner or holder of said property, and -aid 
 judicial decree is based <>n this supposition, the person placed in the 
 possession of the property shall not dispose of it nor of the proceeds 
 thereof as lone- a- he i- not authorized by the judge or the court by 
 whom tin 1 occupation or possession thereof may have been ordered, 
 and to this effect there shall be filed before the said judge or court, 
 within the two days next following, the proper record of the occupa- 
 tion or possession mentioned. Whenever the property is not situated 
 within the locality "where the judge or court sits, the above-mentioned 
 period shall be extended at the rate of one day for every 20 kilometers 
 distance from the place where the judge or court is loeated: and if 
 after this period ha- expired the party concerned should not have filed 
 the above-mentioned record of possession, the occupation or possession 
 shall be legally ineffective, and the judge or tribunal shall accordingly 
 take proper action in the matter. 
 
 XVII. Thedistances which have been covered by railroad or steamer 
 in each case .-hall only give the right for an extension of one day for 
 every one hundred kilometers when computing the periods to which 
 Article X and XVI refer. 
 
 XVIII. The provisions of this order shall in no way be detrimental 
 to the rights and action- which the parties concerned may be entitled 
 to concerning the final ownership and possession, or the light to -lie 
 
 for any kind of responsibilities whatsoever; which rights and actions 
 
 they can use in any way and form that may be proper. 
 
 XIX. Tin' provisions of tin- order -hall go into effect from the date 
 of its publication in the Official Gazette, and all legal provisions ill 
 conflict therewith are hereby revoked. 
 
 .1. B. HlCKET, 
 
 Assistant Adjutant- <" /<< ral> 
 
322 
 
 No. 427. 
 
 Cuartel, General de la Division de Cuba. 
 
 Habana* 15 de Octubre de 1900. 
 El Gobernador General de Cuba, a propuesta del secretario de jus- 
 tibia, ha tenido a bien disponer la publication de la siguiente orden, 
 relativa al mandamiento de habeas corpus: 
 
 QUIEN PUEEE SOLICITAR EL MANDAMIENTO — ESTE PODRX SER EXPEDIDO 
 LOS DIAS FESTIVOS — PARTES. 
 
 I. La persona que hay a sido privada de su libertad dentro de la 
 isla de Cuba, por cualquier causa, 6 bajo cualquier pretext©, tiene 
 derecho, excepto cuaudo haya sido encarcelada 6 detenida por virtud 
 de una sentencia de juez 6 tribunal cornpetente, a un mandamiento 
 de habeas corpus, coino se prescribe en esta orden, can el tin de averi- 
 guar cuales son las causas de la prision 6 privacion de libertad, y para 
 que en los casos previstos se le devuelva esta. El mandamiento de 
 habeas corpus podra ser expedido y entregado todos los dias, pero no 
 se vera el caso para resolution sino en dia habil. 
 
 Las partes, en un procedimiento instituido por medio del manda- 
 miento de habeas corpus, podriin comparecer por medio de represen- 
 tante como en otros casos. 
 
 C6MO Y ANTE QUIEN DEBE HACERSE LA SOLICITUD PARA EL 
 MANDAMIENTO. 
 
 II. La solicitud para el mandamiento ha de hacerse por medio de 
 petition escrita v firmada, bien por la persona de cuya libertad se fcrate, 
 6 bien en su nombre por cualquiera otra, presentandola ;i cualquiera 
 de los siguientes jueces, tribunales y presidentes 6 magistrados de los 
 mismos: 
 
 1. A los jueces de instruction en los casos que procedan d»> actos de 
 los jueces municipales y correccionales, dentro de La jurisdicci6n ter- 
 ritorial de dichos jueces de instrucoi6n. 
 
 2. A las audi en cias y sala de lo criminal de la audiencia de la Sabana, 
 en los casos que procedan de actos de los jueces de instrucci6n some- 
 tidos :i la jufisdiccion de dichas audiencias y sala de lo criminal. 
 
 3. AA Tribunal Supremo, en los casos que procedan de actos de las 
 
 audiencias 6 sala de lo criminal de la audiencia de la Havana. 
 
 I. A los jueces de instrucci6n 6 audiencias 6 sala ^- lo criminal de 
 la audiencia de la Habana, :i elecci6n del solicitante, en los casos que 
 procedan ^ los actos de cualquier autoridade civil 6 empleado del 
 
 niisi rden, 6 ^\r cualquiera corporaci6n, asociaci6n 6 Lndividuo par 
 
 ticular, por los cuales cualquier individuo baya sido privado de su 
 libertad. 
 
322 
 
 No. !•_' 7. 
 
 Beadquabxebs Dn isiom of < h rBA, 
 
 Havana, October /■'>. n>W. 
 The Military Governor of Cuba, upon the recommendation of the 
 secretary of justice, directs the publication <»!' the following order 
 
 relating to the writ of habeas corpus: 
 
 WHO MAY PROSECUTE WRIT WRIT MAI D98UE <>\ Wi DAI PARTIE8. 
 
 I. A person imprisoned or restrained of his liberty within the island 
 of Culm, for any cause or upon any pretense, is entitled, except where 
 In- has been committed or is detained by virtue of the judgment of a 
 competent judge or tribunal, to a writ of habeas corpus, as prescribed 
 in this order, for the purpose of inquiring into the cause of the impris- 
 onment or restraint, and. in a case prescribed by law, of delivering 
 him therefrom. A writ of habeas corpus may be issued and served 
 on any day, but it can only be made returnable on a working day. 
 
 The parties to a case instituted by the writ of habeas corpus may 
 appear by attorney, as in other cases. 
 
 HOW AND TO WHOM APPLICATION FOR WRIT SHOULD BE MADE. 
 
 II. Application for the writ must be made by a written petition, 
 signed either by the person for whose relief it is intended or by some 
 person in his behalf, to any of the following judges or tribunals, or to 
 the chief justices or associate justices thereof: 
 
 1. The judges of instruction, in cases arising out of the acts of the 
 municipal and correctional judges within the territorial jurisdiction 
 of said judges of instruccion. 
 
 2. The audiencias and the sala de lo criminal of the audiencia of 
 Havana, in cases arising out of the acts of the judges of instruccion 
 within the territorial jurisdiction of said audiencias and said sala de lo 
 criminal. 
 
 3. The supreme eourt, in cases arising out of the acts of the audi- 
 encias and the sala de lo criminal of the audiencia of Havana. 
 
 1. The judge- of instruccion. or the audiencias and the sala de lo 
 criminal of the audiencia of Havana, at the option of the petitioner, 
 in cases arising out of the acts of any civil authority or official, or of 
 an\ corporation, association, or private individual, by which any 
 person has been restrained of his liberty. 
 
Cuando corresponda conocer del caso ;i una audiencia 6 sala de lo 
 criminal <l« i la audiencia de la Habana 6 Tribunal Supremo, podra 
 presentarse la solicitud a cualquiera de bus presidente 6 magistrados. 
 
 CONTENIDO DE LA SOLICITUD. 
 
 III. Para fijar la autenticidad de la solicitud y la identidad del que 
 la presente, este prestara juramento ^in pagar por ello derechos, ante 
 un notario publico, 6 el juez 6 un miembro del tribunal a quien se 
 presente dicha solicitud. En esta se consignani — 
 
 1. Quo la persona a cuyo favor se pide el mandamientb estfi encar- 
 celada 6 privada de su iibertad; el lugar de la prision 6 privation y 
 el nombre 6 designaeion del empleado 6 de la persona por quien ha 
 sido presa 6 privada de su Iibertad. 
 
 2. Que no ha sido encarcelada ni detenida por virtud do ninguna 
 sentencia de un juez 6 tribunal. 
 
 3. La causa 6 pretextos del encarcelamiento 6 de la privacion de 
 Iibertad segun el leal saber y entender del peticionario. 
 
 4. Si el encarcelamiento 6 privacion de Iibertad existe por virtud de 
 un auto, providencia 6 decreto se agregara una copia del mismo a la 
 solicitud, a no ser que el solicitante asegure que, por razones de la 
 traslacion 6 de la ocultacion de la persona encarcelada 6 privada de 
 Iibertad con anteriordad a la solicitud no pudo exigirse tal copia, 6 que 
 esta se exigio y f ue rehusada. 
 
 5. Si se alega que el encarcelamiento 6 privacion de Iibertad es ilegal, 
 el peticionario hara constar en que consiste la ilegalidad que aduce. 
 
 Si el solicitante ignorase alguna de las circunstancias que se indican 
 en este articulo, debera tambien consignarlo expresamente. 
 
 CUANDO SE HA DE CONCEDER EL MANDAMIENTO — PENALIDAD POR 
 NEGARLO. 
 
 IV. El juez 6 tribunal autorizado para conceder el mandamiento lo 
 concedera sin demora, siempre que se presente una peticion al mismo, 
 como se prescribe en esta orden, a menos que aparezca de la peticion 
 misma 6 de los documentos que la acompanen, que el peticionario no 
 tienc fundamento legal para obtener el mandamiento. Si se quebran- 
 tare este parrafo, el juez, 6 si la solicitud t'ue hecha a un tribunal, los 
 miembros del mismo quo consientan el quebrantamiento, indemnizarfin 
 mancomunada y solidariamente :i la persona presa 6 privada de su 
 Iibertad con cien pesos, que se cobrar&n p<>r medio del ejercicio dv una 
 
 aecion a nombre de ('>ta. 
 
828 
 
 When an audiencia <>r the sala de l<> criminal of the audiencia of 
 Elavana <>r the supreme court baa jurisdiction, the petition may be 
 presented to its chief justice or any of its associate justices. 
 
 III. The petition musl be sworn to by the petitioner, who shall be 
 thus identified before a notary public, <>r the judge, or a member of 
 
 Lhe tribunal to which the application is made, without cost to such 
 
 petitioner, and must state in >uhstance: 
 
 1. That the pei-son in whose behalf the writ is applied for is 
 imprisoned or restrained of his liberty, the place of imprisonment or 
 restraint, and the name or description of the officer or person by whom 
 he is imprisoned or restrained. 
 
 2. That he lias not been committed and is not detained by virtue of 
 any judgment of a judge or tribunal. 
 
 3. The cause or pretense of the imprisonment or restraint, according 
 to the best knowledge and belief of the petitioner. 
 
 4. If the imprisonment or restraint is by virtue of a mandate, a copy 
 thereof must be annexed to the petition, unless the petitioner avers 
 either that by reason of the removal or concealment of the person 
 imprisoned or restrained before the application a demand of such a 
 copy could not be made, or that such a demand was made and the copy 
 was refused. 
 
 ... If the imprisonment or restraint is alleged to be illegal, the 
 petitioner must state in what the alleged illegality consists. 
 
 1 1 the petitioner should not have knowledge of the facts referred to 
 in Paragraph III he must so state. 
 
 WHEN WKIT MUST BE GRANTED — PENALTY FOR REFUSING. 
 
 TV. A judge or tribunal authorized to grant the writ must giant it 
 without delay, whenever a petition therefor is presented, as prescribed 
 in this order, unless it appears from the petition itself or the annexed 
 documents that the petitioner is not entitled by law to prosecute the 
 writ. For a violation of this paragraph a judge, or. if the application 
 was made to a tribunal, each member of the tribunal who assents to 
 the violation, shall be jointly and severally responsible t<> the person 
 imprisoned or restrained in the sum of one hundred dollars, to be 
 recovered by an action in his name. 
 
324 
 
 FORMA DEI. MANDAMIENTO. 
 
 V. EI mandamiento expedido coino se prescribe en esta orden 
 tendril sustancialmente la siguiente forma, y los blancoa Be Uenaran 
 debidamente: 
 
 E: Pueblo ill In hln ih Culm, a — : 
 
 Ordenainos a Vd. que presente a , que se dice preso 6 privado de su 
 
 Libertad por Vd., haciendo constar cuando y porqu^ Be realizo tal prisi6n <'> privaci6n 
 
 de libertad, cualquiera que sea el nombre por que dicho sea conocido 
 
 U llamado, 6 el delito que se le impute, ante (inseVtese aqui el norubre 
 
 del juez 6 tribunal) en inmediatamente dcspnes del recibo de este 
 
 mandamiento, para estar & lo que dicho juez 6 tribunal resuelva, debiendo traer Yd. 
 consigo este mandamiento. 
 
 Firmado el dia de de 19 — . 
 
 EFICACIA DEL MANDAMIENTO. 
 
 VI. El mandamiento no sera desobedecido por ningun defecto de 
 forma, con tal que en el se llenen los siguientes requisites: 
 
 1. Si el que tiene la custodia de la persona presa 6 privada de su 
 libertad es designado, bien por su titulo oficial si lo tiene, 6 bien por su 
 propio nombre; 6 si ambas cosas son desconocidas 6 inciertas, por su 
 apelativo supuesto 6 apodo. Cualquiera persona a quien se haya entre- 
 gado el mandamiento se considerara ser aquella a quien se ha dirigido, 
 aun cuando se le haya dirigido con un nombre 6 generales equivocal his 
 6 a otra persona, siempre que bajo su poder 6 custodia 6 disposicion se 
 encuentre la persona presa 6 detenida. 
 
 2. Si la persona que se ordena sea presentada es destgnada por su 
 nombre 6 se describe de cualquier otra manera de modo que pueda 
 venirse en conocimiento de la persona que se desea. 
 
 CUANDO SE HA DE EXPEDIR EL MANDAMIENTO SIN PREVIA SOLICITUD. 
 
 VII. Cuando un juez 6 un miembro de un tribunal autorizado por 
 esta orden para librar mandamientos de habeas corpus tonga pruebas 
 de (jue cualquiera persona esta ilegalmente detenida 6 privada de su 
 libertad, dentrode su jurisdiccion, expedira un mandamiento de habeas 
 corpus para socorrer a esa persona aim cuando no se haya hecho peti- 
 cion con ese fin. 
 
 CUMl'I.IMIKNTO OKI, MANDAMIENTO SU CONTENI1X). 
 
 VIII. La persona a quien ha sido debidamente entregado el manda- 
 miento expresard clara e inequlvocamente en un informe porescrito 
 
 1. Si tiene <'> ha tonido bajo su custodia. poder 6 sujeci6n, :i la per- 
 sona para cuyo socorro se ha expedido el mandamiento. 
 
 2. Si en ese COncepto tenia :i dicha persona cuando el niaiulainicnto 
 le I'ue ent regado y aun la t ieiie. expresnra con tpie autoridad v por «|iic 
 
324 
 
 iMi.M iik \vi;rr. 
 
 V". Thewril issued as prescribed in this order must be substantially 
 in the following form, the blanks being properlj filled up: 
 
 Th* VeopU of the Island of Cuba to : 
 
 We command you thai you have the body of , by you impris >d <>v 
 
 restrained of hie Liberty, as ii is said, together with the time and cause of such 
 
 imprisonment or restraint, by whatsoever name the said is called or 
 
 charged, before (hereinserl the name of judge or tribunal) at 
 
 immediately after the receipt of this writ, to cany out the order <>!' the judge 
 
 or tribunal then and there to be made, and bring with you this writ. 
 
 Signed the day of , in the year lit — . 
 
 \\ 1 1 I.N \\ KIT SUFFICIENT. 
 
 VI. The writ shall not be disobeyed for any defect of form, and 
 particularly in cither of the following cases: 
 
 1. If the person having the custody of the person imprisoned or 
 restrained is designated, either by his name of office, if he has one, or 
 by his own name, or. if both names are unknown or uncertain, by an 
 assumed appellation. Any person upon whom the w lit is served is 
 deemed to be the person to whom it is directed, although it is directed 
 to him by a wrong name or description, or to another person, pro- 
 vided that the person imprisoned or restrained of his liberty is in his 
 custody. 
 
 •1. If the person directed to be produced is designated by name or 
 otherwise described in any way, so as to be known to he the person 
 intended. 
 
 WHEN WRIT TO ISSUE WITHOUT APPLICATION. 
 
 VII. Where a judge or a member of a tribunal authorized by this 
 order to grant writs of habeas corpus has evidence that any person is 
 illegally imprisoned or restrained of his liberty within his jurisdic- 
 tion, he 1 1 1 1 1 - 1 issue a writ of habeas corpus for the relief of that 
 person, although no application therefor has been made. 
 
 RETURN — ITS CONTENTS. 
 
 VIII. The person upon whom the writ has been duly served must 
 State plainly and unequivocally in his return: 
 
 1. Whether or not he has, or at any time whatsoever had in his 
 custody, or under his power or restraint, the person for whose relief 
 the writ was issued. 
 
 2. If he so had that person when the writ was served and still has 
 
 him, he must state fully the authority and true cause of the imprison- 
 
325 
 
 causa realizo su prision 6 privacion de libertad. Si el detenido lo 
 estuviere en virtue! de un auto, providencia 6 decreto, se agregara una 
 copia del mismo al informe, y cuando se devuelva el mandamiento de 
 
 habeas corpus se exhibini el original al juez 6 tribunal. 
 
 3. Si hubiere tenido tal persona presa 6 privada de su libertad. pero 
 hubiere traspasacLo la eustodia 6 sujecion dela misnia a otro, el informe 
 se ajustara a los requisitos que se exigen en el inciso 2.° de este articulo, 
 excepto que solo se expresara lo esencial del auto, providencia 6 decreto, 
 si el original no estuviere ya en poder del que ha de infonnar. y que 
 en el informe se consignara particularmente a quien. en que" tiempo, 
 por que causa y por orden de que autoridad se hizo el traspaso. 
 
 El informe sera firmado por la persona que lo de. la cual prestarl 
 juramento sobre su autenticidad, de la misnia manera que se exije al 
 peticionario del mandamiento, y sin pagar derechos. 
 
 TIEMPO DENTRO 1>EL CUAL DEBE CUMPLIRSE EL MANDAMIENTO. 
 
 IX. Cuando el que ha de presentar al preso 6 privado de libertad. 
 no se encuentre a mayor distancia de treinta kilometros del lugar en 
 que ha de presentarlo lo presentara junto con el informe dentro de las 
 veinte y cuatro horas despues de recibido el mandamiento. y el mismo 
 tiempo se concedera por cada treinta kilometros adicionales. 
 
 SERl PRESENTADA LA PERSONA PRESA 6 PRIVADA DE LIBERTAD. 
 
 X. La persona a quien se haya dirigido debidamente un manda- 
 miento de habeas corpus presentara al preso 6 privado de Libertad, que 
 este bajo su eustodia, de conformidad con lo ordenado en el manda- 
 miento; a menos que presente con su informe una certificaci6n de un 
 medico, que haya prestado juramento ante un notario publico o un juez 
 6 magistrado, sin pagar derechos por ello, sobre el hecho de que la 
 persona presa 6 privada de su libertad esta tan enferma que su presen- 
 tacion pondria en peligro su vida 6 su salud; pero en este easo el juez 
 6 tribunal podra nombrar un medico para que haga un examen, y le 
 informe, y podra ordenar la inmediata presentaci6n de la persona 
 encarcelada 6 privada de libertad. 
 
 PROOEDEMIENTO POR DESOBEDIENCL4 \l. MANDAMIENTO. 
 
 XI. Cuando una persona £ quien se haya dirigido debidamente un 
 mandamiento, rehusare 6 descuidare obedecerio, sin causas suficientes 
 debidamente demostradas, el juez 6 tribunal ;i quien se ha de pre 
 sentar el preso 6 privado de Libertad, una vez probado que el manda- 
 miento fu6 debidamente entregado, expedira 1 inmediatamente una orden 
 de arresto, dirigida en t^rminos generales ;i cualquier empleado de 
 
 policia en la isla. ]>ie\ it'iidole que ininediatnnienle ]»renda al disobe- 
 
 diente y lo oonduzca ante el juez 6 tribunal. En el acto de compa- 
 
825 
 
 mentor restraint If the person is detained by virtue of a mandate, 
 a copy thereof most be annexed t<< the return, and upon the return 
 of the writ the original must be produced and exhibited to the judge 
 or tribunal' 
 
 :;. [f he so had the person imprisoned or restrained at any time, 
 hut has transferred the custody <>r restraint of him to another, the 
 return must conform to the return required by the second subdivision 
 of this paragraph, except that the substance of the mandate may be 
 given if the original is no longer in bis possession, and that the return 
 must state particularly to whom, at what time, for what cause, and by 
 what authority the transfer was made. 
 
 The return must he signed by the person making it. and must be 
 sworn to by him, in like manner as the petition musl !»• swornto, and 
 
 ithout cost. 
 
 TIME OF RETURNING WRIT. 
 
 IX. Where the writ is returnable at a place within thirty kilo- 
 meters of the place of service, the return must he made and the person 
 Imprisoned or restrained must be produced within twenty-four hours 
 after service, and the like time must he allowed for each additional 
 thirty kilometers. 
 
 BODY OF PERSON IMPRISONED OR RESTRAINED TO BE PRODUCED. 
 
 X. The person upon whom a writ has been duly served must also 
 bring up the body of the person imprisoned or restrained in his cus- 
 tody, according to the command of the writ, unless he produces with 
 the return a certificate of a physician, sworn to before a notary public 
 or a judge, or a member of a tribunal, without cost, that the person 
 imprisoned or restrained is so sick that the production of him would 
 endanger his life or his health; but in such case the judge or tribunal 
 may appoint a physician to make an examination and report, and may 
 order the immediate production of the person imprisoned or restrained. 
 
 PROCEEDINGS ON DISOBEDIENCE OF WRIT. 
 
 XT. Where a person who has been duly served with the writ refuses 
 or neglects without sufficient cause shown by him fully to obey it. the 
 judge or tribunal before whom or which it is made returnable, upon 
 proof of proper service thereof, must immediately issues warrant of 
 arrest, directed generally to any police officer of the islam), command- 
 ing such officer immediately to apprehend the delinquent and bring 
 him before the judge or tribunal. Upon the delinquent being so 
 brought, an order must be made committing him to jail. The order 
 
326 
 
 recer el desobediente, se expedira* una orden para su encaroelamiento. 
 
 La orden dispondra que permanezca encarcelado hasta que informe 
 sobre el mandamiento do habeas corpus que recibio y lo < uinpla. 
 
 ORDEN PARA PRESENTAR A LA PERSONA PRESA 6 PRIVADA T)K CJBEBTAD. 
 
 XIL El juez 6 tribunal podra tambien, discrecionalmente al tiempo 
 de expedirse la orden de arresto, 6 despues, prevenir al empleado de 
 policial quien dicha orden se ha dirigido, que inmediatamente con- 
 duzca si la presencia del juez 6 del tribunal a la persona en favor de 
 la eual fue expedido el mandamiento de habeas corpus y dicha persona 
 desde ese momento continuara bajo la custodia del empleado que cumple 
 la orden, hasta que sea puesta en libertad, 6 se le admita fianza, 6 vuelva 
 a ser encarcelada segiin lo ordenare el juez 6 tribunal. 
 
 PROCEDIMIENTO CUANDO SE INFORMA AL MANDAMIENTO. 
 
 XIII. El juez 6 tribunal ante quien la persona encarcelada 6 privada 
 de libertad es conducida por virtud del mandamiento expedido como 
 se prescribe en esta orden, debera inmediatamente despues de recibido 
 el informe al mandamiento, celebrar vista y en ella olr a los interesa- 
 dos y testigos y apreciar los hechos alegados en el informe, y las 
 causas del encarcelamiento 6 sujecion de la persona encarcelada 6 pri- 
 vada de libertad; y debera expedir una orden de libertad si entendiere 
 que procede. 
 
 CAUNDO SE HA DE VOLVER A ENCARCELAR LA PERSONA PRESA 6 
 PRIVADA DE SU LIBERTAD. 
 
 XIV. El juez 6 tribunal inmediatamente expedira una orden para 
 que de nuevo sea encarcelada la persona presa 6 privada de su libertad, 
 si apareciese que esta privada de libertad por virtud de sentencia do 
 un juez 6 tribunal competente, y que el tiempo durante el eual puede 
 ser legalmente asi detenida no ha vencido. 
 
 PROCEDIMIENTO EN CASO DE ENCARCELAMIENTO EEREGT I MEL. 
 
 XV. Si apareciese que la persona presa 6 privada do Libertad ha 
 sido legalmente encarcelada por un hecho punible, 6 si constare por 
 las pruebas presentadas con el informe dado al mandamiento pedido 6 
 practicadas en la vrista, que hay motivos para presumir que dicha per- 
 sona es culpable del referido hecho punible, aim cuando el encarcela- 
 miento Sea irregular, el juez 6 tribunal, ante quien sea conducida esa 
 persona, expedira i nnicdiatamente una orden para que sea pnesta en 
 libertad bajo lian/.a. si esta lucre procedente; \ >i nol lo lucre, para que 
 vuelva a ser encarcelada. 
 
326 
 
 must direct thai he stand committed until he makes return to and 
 obeys the \\ rit. 
 
 ORDER TO PRODI < l. PERSON IMPRISONED OB RESTRAINED. 
 
 XII. The judge or tribunal may also, in his or it- discretion, at the 
 lime when the warrant of arrest is issued <>r afterwards, issue an order 
 to the police officer to whom the warrant is directed commanding him 
 immediately to bring before the judge or tribunal the person for 
 whose benefit the writ was granted, who must thereafter remain in the 
 
 custody of the officer executing tl rder until discharged, admitted 
 
 to bail, or remanded, as the judge or tribunal may direct. 
 
 PROCEEDINGS ON RETURN OF WRIT. 
 
 XIII. The judge or tribunal before whom or which the person 
 imprisoned or restrained is brought by virtue of the writ issued as 
 prescribed in this order, must immediately after the return of the 
 writ hear the evidence, examine into the facts alleged in the return 
 and into the cause of the imprisonment or restraint of the person 
 imprisoned or restrained, and must make an order to discharge him 
 therefrom if no legal cause 1 for the imprisonment or restraint or for 
 the continuation thereof is shown. 
 
 WHEN PERSON IMPRISONED OR RESTRAINED TO BE REMANDED. 
 
 XIV. The judge or tribunal must immediately make an order to 
 remand the person imprisoned or restrained, if it appears that he is 
 detained in custody by virtue of the judgment of a competent judge 
 or tribunal and that the time for which he may legally be so detained 
 has not expired. 
 
 PROCEEDINGS ON IRREGULAR COMMITMENT. 
 
 XV. If it appears that the person imprisoned or restrained has been 
 legally committed for a criminal offense, or if he appears by the tes- 
 timony offered with the return, or upon the hearing thereof, to be 
 guilty of such an offense, although the commitment is irregular, the 
 judge 01 tribunal before whom or which he is brought must immedi- 
 ately make an order to discharge him upon his giving bail, if the case 
 is bailable; or if it is not bailable, to remand him. 
 
327 
 
 FIANZAS — CUANDO Y COMO DEBEN ADMITIRSE. 
 
 XVI. Si del informe a nn mandarniento expedido do la manera pres- 
 crita en esta orden apareciere que la persona presa 6 detenida tiene 
 derecho a quedar en libertad bajo tianza, el juez 6 tribunal dictara* reso- 
 lucion fijando la suma que ha de serle admitida como tal lianza; y pres- 
 tada esta, sera puesta en libertad con arreglo a la ley. Si se ofreciese 
 inmediatamente la tianza suficiente, el juez 6 tribunal debera" adini- 
 tirla; en otro caso esta podra ser prestada despues ante el juez 6 tri- 
 bunal que conozca de los autos en que se dispuso el encarcelamiento 
 de la persona presa 6 privada de libertad. 
 
 CUiNDO LA PERSONA PRESA 6 PRIVADA DE LIBERTAD PODRA SER 
 ENTREGADA A OTRO EMPLEADO. 
 
 XVII. Cuando la persona presa 6 privada de libertad no tenga dere- 
 cho a disfrutar de esta, 6 si teniendolo bajo tianza no la prestare, Be la 
 volvera a poner bajo la custodia en que estaba a nienos que el que la 
 custodiaba no fuere competente para ello, en cuj t o caso se pondra bajo 
 la custodia de aquel a quien corresponda." 
 
 CUSTODIA DE LA PERSONA PRESA 6 PRIVADA DE LIBERTAD PENDIENTE 
 EL PROCEDIMIENTO. 
 
 XVIII. Pendiente el procedimiento del habeas corpus el juez 6 tri- 
 bunal ante quien la persona presa 6 privada de libertad ha sido condu- 
 cida, podra ponerla bajo la custodia del alcalde de la carcel del Uigur 
 donde reside dicho juez 6 tribunal 6 bajo la que su edad li otras 
 circunstancias hagan necesario. 
 
 AVISO QUE HA DE DARSE ANTES DE PONER EN LIBERTAD LA FEBBOSA 
 PRESA 6 DETENIDA. 
 
 XIX. Cuando aparezca del informe al mandamiento expedido, que 
 la persona presa 6 privada de libertad lo esta por virtud de providenoia 
 judicial, no se celebrara la vista sin previa citacion del ministerio fiscal. 
 
 I. A PERSONA PRESA <'> PRIVADA DE LIBERTAD PODBi BEFUTAB EX 
 
 INFORME DADO AI. MANDAMIKNTO BXFEDIDO. 
 
 XX. L;i persona presa 6 privada de libertad, que ha sido presentada 
 por \ irtud del mandamiento, podrfi presentar pruebas, bajo juramento, 
 |);u:i demostrar <|u» v su encarcelamiento »'> detenci6o es ilegal 6 <\w 
 tiene derecho :i ser puesta en Libertad. 
 
 El juez 6 tribunal procederf entonces de ana manera sumaria, :i 
 practical- en la uiisiua \ Ista las pruebas propuestas cm apoyo, 6 contra- 
 
327 
 
 M.Ml. WHEN wo I K.w ORDERED. 
 
 XVI. It", upon tlif return to a writ issued as prescribed in this order, 
 it appears thai the person imprisoned or detained is entitled to be 
 bailed, the judge or tribunal musl make an order fixing the sum in 
 which be is to be admitted t«» bail and directing his discharge upon 
 bail being given accordingly, as required bylaw, [f sufficient bail is 
 immediately offered, the judge or tribunal must take it, otherwise bail 
 may be given afterwards t<> the judge <>r tribunal who or which origi 
 oally commited the person imprisoned or restrained. 
 
 WHEN PERSON IMPRISONED OB RESTRAINED MAI BE COMMITTED m 
 ANOTHER OFFICER. 
 
 XVII. Where a person Imprisoned or restrained is not entitled to 
 his discharge and is not hailed, he must be remanded to the custody 
 or placed under the restraint from which he was taken, unless the per- 
 son in whose custody or under whose restraint he was is not Legally 
 entitled thereto; in which case the order remanding him must commit 
 him tn the custody of the officer or person so entitled. 
 
 CUSTODY OF PKKsoN IMPRISONED OR RESTRAINED PENDING PROCEEDINGS. 
 
 XVIII. Pending the proceedings on habeas corpus, the judge or tri- 
 bunal before whom or which the person imprisoned or restrained is 
 brought may either commit him to the custody of the keeper of the 
 jail where the proceedings are pending or place hiui in such care or 
 custody as his age and other circumstances require. 
 
 NOTICE TO BE GIVEN BEFORE DISCHARGING PERSON IMPRISONED OR 
 RESTRAINED. 
 
 XIX. Where it appears from the return that the person imprisoned 
 or restrained is in custody by virtue of a mandate, notice of the hear- 
 ing must be given to the representative of the fiscal of the tribunal in 
 Which the case ig pending. 
 
 PERSON [MPRISONED OR RESTRAINED MAY CONTROVERT BETURN. 
 
 XX. A person imprisoned or restrained, produced upon the return 
 of a writ, may give testimony under oath showing either that his 
 
 imprisonment or detention is illegal, or that he is entitled to his dis- 
 charge. The judge or tribunal must then proceed in a summary way 
 to hear the evidence produced in support of or against the imprison 
 mentor detention, and to dispose of the person imprisoned or restrained. 
 
328 
 
 iias. al encarcelamiento 6 detencion, y a disponer de la persona encar- 
 celada 6 privada delibertad, segun lo hagan aecesaria las circunstanciaa 
 
 del caso. Durante la vista el juez 6 tribunal podia examinar a la per- 
 sona encarcelada 6 privada de libertad, y a cualesquiera otras testigas 
 que, a su juicio, sea conveniente oir; con este tin se podia senalar mi 
 plazo, que no excederii de tres dias, excepto si la persona encarcelada 
 6 privada de libertad solicitase mayor termino. 
 
 PROCEDIMIENTO EN CASO DE ENFERMEDAD DE LA PERSONA ENCABCELAJ >A 
 6 QUE HAYA SIDO PRIVADA DE LIBERTAD. 
 
 XXI. En el caso de enfermedad a que se refiere el articulo X de 
 
 esta orden, si el in forme al mandamiento llevase los requisites exigidos 
 y el juez 6 tribunal no dudase de la veracidad del certificado medico. 
 decidira el caso desde luego, y procediendo como si la persona encar- 
 celada 6 privada de la libertad hubiese sido presentada. Pero sera 
 oida la persona que se presente a defenderla, sin exigirsele poder. 
 
 OBEDIENCIA A LA ORDEN DE LIBERTAD — MODO DE HACERLA CUM 11. IK. 
 
 XXII. La obediencia a una orden para poner en libertad a la persona 
 encarcelada 6 privada de su libertad podra" ser impuesta por el tribunal 
 6 el juez que hubiese cxpedido la misma, por medio de un manda- 
 miento de arresto, con los mismos efectos que cuando se trata de nega- 
 tiva 6 negligencia en dar el informe al mandamiento de habeas corpus. 
 El culpable de tal desobediencia indenmizara a la persona presa 6 pri- 
 vada de su libertad, con cien pesos, que seran reclamados por medio 
 del ejercicio de una ace ion si su nombre. 
 
 CASO EN QUE PUESTA UNA PERSONA EN LIBERTAD NO PUEDE SEE 
 ENCARCELADA NUEVAMENTE. 
 
 XXIII. La persona encarcelada 6 privada de libertad. que haya sido 
 puesta en Libertad, por una orden expedida ;i consecuencia <le un man- 
 damiento de habeas corpus, no volvera :i ser encarcelada, privada de 
 su libertad 6 puesta en custodia por hi misma causa. Pero no se oon- 
 
 siderara que la causa es la niisnia en los casOS siguientes: 
 
 1. Cuando ha sido puesto en Libertad el que estaba preso a conse- 
 cuencia <le un auto de prision dictado en virtud <le acusacion de un 
 heclio punible, y es encarcelado por el mismo hecho en \rirtud de reso- 
 lueion del tribunal que Le exigi6 fianza para responder ^\^ su compare- 
 cencia, 6 que le ha sentenciado en el mismo proceso. 
 
 2. Cuando ha sido puesto en Libertad por falta d^~ pruebas, 6 por 
 
 det'ecto en el in;iiidainieit!o de pi-ision. y es preso dopuc>. en \ irtud 
 
 de pruebas suficientes en cumplimiento de un auto dictado en La misma 
 causa. 
 
as the justice of the case requires. In tin- course <>t' Buch hearing the 
 judge or tribunal may examine the person imprisoned or restrained, 
 and any other witnesses whom in hi> or it- judgment it may be desira- 
 ble to hear, and for this purpose an adjournment mm be taken not 
 
 exceeding thr lays, except on the petition of the person imprisoned 
 
 or restrained. 
 
 PROCEEDINGS ON SICKNESS <>K PEBSON CMPBISONED OB RESTRAINED. 
 
 XXI. Iii case of the sickness referred to in Paragraph X of this 
 order, it' the return be in the proper form, and if the judge or tri- 
 bunal accepts the truthfulness of the physician's certificate, the appli- 
 cation shall be decided as if the person imprisoned or restrained were 
 present, but the representative of such person shall lie heard in his 
 behalf without the necessity of any express power being granted. 
 
 OBEDIENCE TO OBDEB TO DISCHARGE HOW ENFORCED. 
 
 XXII. Obedience to an order to discharge a person imprisoned or 
 restrained may be enforced by the tribunal which or the judge who 
 made the same by warrant of arrest, with like effect as in case of a neg- 
 lect to make a return to a writ of habeas corpus. A person guilty of 
 such disobedience shall forfeit to the person imprisoned or restrained 
 one hundred dollars, to be recovered by an action in his name. 
 
 WHEN DISCHARGE A BAR TO REIMPRISONMENT. 
 
 XXIII. A person imprisoned or restrained who has been discharged 
 by an order made upon a writ of habeas corpus shall not be again 
 Imprisoned, restrained, or kept in custod}- for the same cause. But it 
 is not deemed to be the same cause in either of the following cases: 
 
 1. \\ 'here he has been discharged from a commitment on a criminal 
 charge, and is afterwards committed for the same offense by the legal 
 mandate or other order of the tribunal wherein he was required by 
 bail bond to appear, or in which he has been convicted for the same 
 offense. 
 
 2. Where he has been discharged in a criminal ease for defect of 
 proof, or for defect in the commitment, and is afterward arrested on 
 sufficient proof and committed by a legal mandate lor t he same offense. 
 
 18473—01 12 
 
329 
 
 QUEBKANTAMIENTO DEL ARTICULO QUE PRECEDE. 
 
 XXIV. Si un tribunal 6 juez 6 cualquicra otra persona quebrantare 
 de cualquier manera a sabiendas, 6 hiciere que se quebrantare, 6 
 ayudare a quebrantar el articulo que precede, el, 6 si el acto u omisioD 
 rateae cometido por un tribunal, los miembros del mismo mancomu- 
 nada y solidariamente, que consintieren dicho quebrantamiento, indem- 
 nizanin a la persona presa 6 privada de su libertad, con cien pesos, 
 que seran reclamados por medio del ejercicio de una accion a su 
 nonibre. 
 
 traslaci6n u ocultaci6n de la persona PRESA 6 PRIVADA DE 
 
 LIBERTAD, CON EL FIN DE ELUDIR EL MANDAMIENTO. 
 
 XXV. Todo el que tenga bajo su custodia 6 bajo su poder :i una 
 persona a quien asista el derecho a un mandamiento de habeas corpus, 
 6 a favor de la cual haya sido debidamente expedido un mandamiento 
 de esa clase, que con intencion de eludir el cumplimiento del mismo, 
 6 para anular sus efectos, trasladare a la persona encarcelada 6 que 
 haya sido privada de su libertad a la custodia 6 poder de otro, 6 la 
 ocultare, 6 cambiare el lugar de su encarcelamiento; y el que a 
 sabiendas contributor*; a la realizacion de estos actos, ineurriran en la 
 responsabilidad criminal que corresponda, adenias de la pecuniaria a 
 que se refiere el articulo anterior. 
 
 MANDAMIENTO PARA EL CASO EN QUE SE PRETENDA LLEVAR FUERA 
 DE LA ISLA A UNA PERSONA PRIVADA DE LIBERTAD. 
 
 XXVI. Siempre que un tribunal 6 un nrieiribro de un tribunal 6 
 juez, autorizados para librar el mandamiento de habeas corpus, se con- 
 venza de que una persona esta ilegalmente privada de libertad y que 
 existen motives suticientes para creer que sera llevada fuera de la isla, 
 el tribunal, miembro del mismo, 6 juez expedira las 6rdenes necesarias 
 para impedirlo, dirigiendolas a las personas que juzgue oportuno, para 
 que se apoderen de la persona deque se trate, y la conduzcan inniedia- 
 tamente a presencia del juez 6 tribunal, para lo que proceda segun 
 las leyes. 
 
 En este caso si In persona que tiene ;i la otra privada de bu libertad, 
 estuviere presente, se le Dotificard la orden, que surtini respecto a ella 
 todos los efectos de un mandamiento de habeas corpus, y estara ol>li- 
 gada :i remitir inmediatamente el informe. 
 
 AREE8TO DE LA I'KRSONA <.»11K TIENK DETENIDO AL QUE HA SIDO 
 PRTVADO DE LIBERTAD. 
 
 XXV1T. Cuando las circunstancias que han producido el conoci- 
 miento ^^ que se ha hecho menci6n en el articulo que precede fueren 
 snlieientes para justificar el arresto de la persona (jue tiene bajo su 
 
329 
 
 VIOLATION OF LAST PARAGRAPH. 
 
 XXIV. If a member of a tribunal <>r judge <>r any other person in 
 any manner knowingly violates, causes to !>e violated, or assists in the 
 violation of the last paragraph, he, or if the acl <»r omission was thai 
 of a tribunal, each member of the tribunal assenting thereto, -hall be 
 jointly and severally Liable to the person imprisoned or restrained in 
 the sum of one hundred dollars, to be recovered by an action in his 
 name. 
 
 TRANSFER OR CONCEALMENT OF PERSON IMPRISONED OR RESTRAINED 
 
 TO ELUDE WRIT. 
 
 XXV. Anyone having in his custody or under his power a person 
 entitled to a writ of habeas corpus, or a person for whose relief a 
 
 writ has been duly issued, who, with intent to elude the service of 
 the writ, or to avoid the effect thereof, transfers the person impris- 
 oned or restrained to the custody, or places him under the power of 
 another, or conceals him. or changes the place of his confinement, 
 shall be criminally responsible for the offense committed in addition 
 to the pecuniary liability provided for in the preceding paragraph, 
 and a person who knowingly assists therein shall be equally liable. 
 
 ORDER WHEN PERSON RESTRAINED ABOUT TO BE CARRIED OUT OF 
 
 ISLAND. 
 
 XXVI. Where it appear- by proof satisfactory to a member of a 
 tribunal or judge authorized to grant the writ that a person is held in 
 illegal confinement or custody, and that there is good reason to 
 believe that he will be carried out of the island, the member of the 
 tribunal or judge must immediately make an order to prevent it. 
 directed to any officer or person and commanding him to take and 
 immediately bring before the tribunal or judge the person restrained, 
 to be dealt with according to law. 
 
 In this case if the person who deprived the other of his liberty be 
 present, he will be notified of the order made which will have all the 
 effects of a writ of habeas corpus so far as he is concerned, and he 
 shall immediately make return. 
 
 ARREST OF THE PERSON DETAINING THE PERSON RESTRAINED. 
 
 XXVIL Where the facts mentioned in the last paragraph are also 
 sufficient to justify an arrest of the person having the person restrained 
 in his custody, as for a criminal offense committed in taking or detain- 
 
330 
 
 custodia al que haya sido privado de su libertad, y sus actos constitu- 
 yan hechos punibles, so dictara orden para dicho arresto. poniendose 
 al arrestado a disposicion del juez 6 tribunal correspondiente. 
 
 NEGATIVA DE UN JUEZ A EXPEDIR EL MANDAMIENTO. 
 
 XXVIII. Cuando corresponda al juez de instruccion expedir el 
 mandamiento de habeas corpus, si rehusare librarlo, podra ol Bolicitante 
 acudir con su solicitud al presidente 6 cualquier magistrado de la 
 audiencia 6 sala respectiva jurando haberse negado el juez a expedir 
 el mandaniiento. 
 
 peticion de segundos mandamientos. 
 
 XXIX. No se podra repetir la solicitud de mandamiento de habeas 
 corpus por la misma prision 6 privacion de libertad, a menos que 
 nuevos hechos hayan desvirtuado los motivos que justificaron aquella. 
 Esos nuevos hechos deberan precisarse bajo juramento en la solicitud, 
 para que sean apreciados antes de resolver sobre la expedicion del 
 mandamiento. 
 
 La persona a quien se dirija un mandamiento de habeas corpus, 
 debera en su informe consignar si la prision 6 privacion de libertad a 
 que aquel se refiere ha sido ya objeto de otro mandamiento. En 
 este caso, si en la solicitud del nuevo mandamiento no se llenan las 
 exigencias del inciso anterior, se negara sin mas tramites la libertad 
 solicitada. 
 
 PENALIDAD CUANDO SE REHUSAN COPIAS. 
 
 XXX. Todo el que detenga a otro en virtud de cualquier autoriza- 
 cion por escrito, estara obligado a entregar una copia de dicha 
 autorizacion al detenido y otra a cualquiera que la solicite con el tin de 
 obtener un mandamiento de habeas corpus a favor de la persona 
 encaivelada 6 que haya sido privada de su libertad. Si rehusare 
 hacerlo asi, indemnizara con cien pesos a la persona encarcelada 6 que 
 haya sido privada de su libertad, que seran reclamados por medio del 
 ejercicio de una accion a nombre de ^sta. 
 
 derogaci6n. 
 
 XXXI. Todas las leyes, 6rdenes, deoretos y domfis disposicionea 
 Legales vigentes en la isla de Cuba, quedan derogados en la parte que 
 Be opongan a lo dispuesto en esta orden. 
 
 PEOHA DBSDB T.A CUAL RKC1KV ESTA OIIDEN. 
 
 XXXII. Las disposicionea d< v este orden surtdr&n sus efectoa ;i 
 partirdel <lia primerode Diciembre de L900. 
 
 El Coma/ndcmtt <l< Estado Mayor, 
 
 J. B. HlCKKY. 
 
880 
 
 ing him, the order must also contain a direction to arrest thai person 
 for the offense, bringing the person arrested before the proper judge 
 or tribunal. 
 
 PROCEEDING THERE \ WRIT [8 REFUSED B1 JUDG1 <>l [N8TBUOOI6n. 
 
 XXVIII. In cases where judges of instruoci6n have jurisdiction to 
 grant writs of habeas corpus and refuse to do bo, the petitioner may 
 apply to the Chief Justice or any associate justice of the audiencia of 
 the district, or in e proper case to the sala de 1«» criminal of the audi- 
 encia of Havana, setting forth on oath the met of the refusal of the 
 judge of instruccion. 
 
 WHEN SUBSEQUENT WRIT M\> [88UE. 
 
 XXIX. But one petition for habeas corpus can be made for the same 
 imprisonment «>r deprivation of liberty, unless new facts arc alleged 
 which destroy the reasons which justified tin* former decision, which 
 new facts must be stated on oath in the petition, and their sufficiency 
 will be judged by the judge or associate justice to whom it i- issued. 
 The person on whom a writ is served shall state in his return whether 
 a previous writ has been issued for the same imprisonment or restraint, 
 and if there has been a previous writ, the judge or tribunal shall sum- 
 marily dismiss the application, except in the cases herein provided for. 
 
 PENALTY FOR REFUSING COPY OF PROCESS. 
 
 XXX. Any person who detains anyone by virtue of any written 
 authority must deliver a copy thereof to the person arrested or 
 restrained or to any person who applies therefor for the purpose of 
 obtaining a writ of habeas corpus in behalf of the person imprisoned 
 or restrained. If he refuses to do so, he forfeits one hundred dollars 
 to the person imprisoned or restrained, to be recovered by an action 
 in his name. 
 
 REPEALING PARAGRAPH. 
 
 XXXI. All laws, orders, decrees, or parts thereof, existing in the 
 island of Cuba which conflict with the provisions of this order are 
 hereby repealed. 
 
 WHEN THIS ORDER TAKES EFFECT. 
 
 XXXII. The provisions of this order shall go into effect Decembei 
 1. L900. 
 
 J. B. BlOKET, 
 
 Asslxtdnf . {dj a t<t nt- O't in. nil. 
 
331 
 
 No. 465. 
 Cuartel General de la Division de Cuba, 
 
 HaVO/i<i. l' t iJ, Xoi'!, :,nhr> cU 1000. 
 
 El Gobernador General de Cuba, a propuesta del Becretario de 
 justicia, ha tenido a bien disponer la publieacion de la siguiente 
 orden : 
 
 Los ineisos segundo y tereero del articulo 632 de la Ley do Enjui- 
 ciamiento Criminal, moditicado por el parrafo VI de la orden del 
 cuartel general de la Division de Cuba, No. 181, serie de 1900, serin 
 sustituidos por los ineisos siguientes: 
 
 "Con tal objeto se entregaran los autos a cada defensor por dicho ter- 
 mino de 5 dias. Durante ellos estaran de manifesto en la secretaria del 
 tribunal la correspondencia, libros, papeles y denias documentos feha- 
 cientes no agregados a los autos. 
 
 "Si el proeesado, 6 persona eivilmente responsable no tuviere consti- 
 tuido defensor en los autos, ni lo nombrase en el acto entregarle la 
 copia a que se refiere el parrafo anterior de este mismo articulo, a 
 pesar de ser requerido con tal objeto en ese acto, lo que se hara cons- 
 tar, el tribunal le nombrara defensor de oficio, con quien se entendeni 
 dicho traniite. 
 
 "El termino 5 dias es improrrogable excepto si se alegare bajo jura- 
 mento justa causa a juicio del tribunal, en cuyo caso podra prorro- 
 garse por otros cinco dias a lo sumo. Si resultase no ser cierta la 
 causa alegada, se aplicara la pena del perjurio. Si hubieren de formu- 
 larse conclusiones por mas de cinco procesadoso personas responsables 
 eivilmente, podra reducirse el termino prudencialmente por el tri- 
 bunal para cada uno, 6 bien senalarse un termino comun de 20 dias. sin 
 entrega de autos, teniendose estos de manitiesto en la secretaria para 
 que en ella se instruyan los defensores. 
 
 "En el caso de entregarse los autos al defensor 6 defensores, si no lo 
 devolvieren con el tramite evacuado antes de comenzar la primera 
 audiencia inmediata despues de vencido el termino, quedarf de hecho 
 incurso el moroso en una nmlta de cinco pesos en moneda de Los Elsta- 
 dos Unidos, por cada dla de demora. El tribunal cuidarf bajo su 
 responsabilidad de que se hagan efectivas dichas multas." 
 
 El Goma/ndante de Estado flfa/i/or, 
 
 J, B. HlGKBl • 
 
331 
 No. 465. 
 
 HEADQl LRTER8 DlVISIOfl O] < JUBA, 
 
 Havana^ November I ',. 1000. 
 The Military Governor of Cuba, upon the recommendation of the 
 Secretary of Justice, directs the publication of the following order: 
 
 Paragraphs second and third of article 632 of the Law of Criminal 
 Procedure, modified by Paragraph VI of Order No. L81, Headquar- 
 ters Division of Cuba, series of L900, are hereby amended to read as 
 
 follow-: 
 
 •"With this purpose in view the records of the proceedings shall be 
 delivered to each defending lawyer for the said period of five days. 
 During the said period all correspondence, books and papers and 
 other documents of proof not attached to the records shall be acces- 
 sible at the clerk's office of the court. 
 
 "Should the prosecuted party or the persons civilly responsible not 
 have a defending lawyer named in the records, nor should name one 
 at the act of delivery of the copy to which the preceding paragraph of 
 this article refers, notwithstanding being warned to do so at the said 
 act, which fact shall be duly noted, the court shall appoint a defending 
 lawyer in the case, in the exercise of its functions, in whom the charge 
 of the case in its defense shall be vested. 
 
 "The period of five days shall not be extended except there be alleged 
 under oath a just cause in the opinion of the court, in which case it 
 may be extended at most for another five days. Should the alleged 
 cause not be true the penalty for perjury shall be imposed. Should 
 there have to be prepared a line of defense for more than five prose- 
 cuted parties or persons civilly responsible, the court may moderately 
 reduce the period for each one, or it may specify a period of twent] 
 days for the whole, without delivering the records of the proceedings, 
 which must be accessible in the clerk's office to the defending lawyers 
 in order that the latter may duty inform themselves thereof. 
 
 "In all cases where the records of proceedings are delivered to the 
 defending lawyer or lawyers and the latter do not return them together 
 with the line of defense adopted prior to the beginning of the first 86S- 
 sion of the court immediately following the termination of the period, 
 the fact shall cause the party causing the delay to incur a fine of five 
 dollars. United States currency, for each day's delay. The court on 
 its own responsibility will cause the said tines to be collected." 
 
 J. B. HlCKET, 
 
 Assistant Adjutant- Gt ru ral. 
 
332 
 
 No. 468. 
 
 Cuartel General de la Division de Cuba, 
 
 Habcma, lp cL Nbviembr< cL 1000. 
 
 El Gobernador General de Cuba, a propaesta del secretario de jus- 
 tieia, ha tenido a Men disponer la publicacion de la siguiente orden: 
 
 I. Desde la publicacion de la presente orden habra en cada uno de 
 los juzgados de primera instancia e instruccion de la isla de Cuba dos 
 peritos caligrafos que tendran por obligation auxiliar a los tribunales 
 de justieia dentro del partido judicial en que residan en la praetica de 
 cuantos aetos u operaciones puedan consideraF.se de su incumbencia. 
 
 II. Los peritos caligrafos it que se reliere el articulo anterior, podran 
 cobrar honorarios en los asuntos civiles a la parte interesada cuando 
 no estuviere declarada insolvente, a razon de tres pesos moneda de los 
 Estados Unidos por cada trabajo que realicen; y cuando este consista 
 en el examen y cotejo de escritos extensos, podran cobrar ademas ein- 
 cuenta centavos por cada hoja que hayan de examinar y cotejar. a 
 exception de la primera. Dichos peritos estardn obligadoa a prestar 
 sus servicios en asuntos criminales sin retribucion alguna: pero que- 
 dtindoles reservada su accion para que puedan reclamar el importe de 
 sus derechos en el caso de haber condena de costas a la persona que en 
 ellas resulte condenada. 
 
 III. Las plazas de peritos caligrafos a que se refiere esta orden, 
 seran cubiertas libremente por el secretario de justieia, en personas 
 que tengan el titulo de maestro de primera enseiianza elemental 6 tie 
 primera enseiianza superior, que no esten desempenando ninguna 
 plaza retribuida en el ramo de instruction piiblica. 
 
 El Comandante de Estado Mayor, 
 
 J. B. IllCKKY. 
 
 No. 500. 
 
 Cuarted General, Depabtamento de Cuba, 
 
 HabaTia, 10 & DiciemUm d* WOO. 
 Para revelar de una cai'ga innecesaria a los abogados de esta isla, el 
 Gobernador General, a propaesta del secretario de justieia. ba dis- 
 paesto la publicaci6n de la orden siguiente, que pone t^rmino :i la-^ 
 relaeiones oflcialea entre el GK>bierno y los distintos colegios de alto 
 gados de ( hiba: 
 
 1. En lo Biioesivo l<>- juecea y tribunales qo exigiran que se fijen en 
 los poderes Los selloe llamados de " Bastanteo" y "Aoeptaoi6n." 
 
882 
 
 No. W8. 
 
 Beaoqt LRTEBS I>i\ 18IOH OF < i i'\. 
 
 //«//•-///./, November !■'>, 1.900. 
 The military governor of Cuba, upon the recommendation of the 
 Secretary of Justice, directs the publication of the following order: 
 
 I. From and after the publication of this order there shall be in 
 each one of tlie courts of primers, instancis <■ instrucci6n of the island 
 of Cuba two handwriting experts, whose duties shall consist of aiding 
 
 the courts of justice within the judicial circuit in which they reside in 
 the performance of such acts or duties a- may be considered proper 
 
 within their obligations. 
 
 II. The handwriting experts to which the preceding article refers 
 shall be entitled to the collection of fees in civil matters from the 
 party interested, should he not have been declared insolvent, at the 
 rate of three dollars United States currency for each piece of work 
 that they perform, and when the latter consists of the examination 
 and comparison of lengthy documents, they may collect fifty cent- 
 additional for each page that they may hav r e to examine and compare, 
 with the exception of the first. The said experts shall be under obli- 
 gation to render their services in criminal matters without any remu- 
 neration whatsoever, but the right of action shall be reserved to them 
 to claim their fees in cases where a person implicated therein is con- 
 demned to the pa}'ment of the costs of the suit. 
 
 III. The positions of handwriting experts to which this order refers 
 shall be filled by the Secretary of Justice, appointing persons thereto 
 who may have the title or degree of teacher of elementary primary 
 instruction or advanced primary instruction and who do not hold any 
 paid position in the branch of public instruction. 
 
 .1. B. HlGKEl . 
 Assistant Adjuta/nt-Oem ml. 
 
 No. 500. 
 
 Headquarters Department of Cuba, 
 
 Hum mi, December Ill, 1900. 
 
 In order to remote all unnecessary burdens from the lawyers of this 
 island the Military Governor, upon the recommendation of the Secre- 
 tary of Justice, publishes the following order, which terminates the 
 official relations existing between the Government and the various 
 "colegios de abogados" of Cuba: 
 
 I. In future, judges and courts shall not require the affixing to 
 powers of attorney of the so-called "bastanteo" and "aceptaci6n" 
 stamps. 
 
333 
 
 II. Para ejercer la profesion de abogado ante los juzgados y tribu- 
 nals no sera necesaria la inscripcion en ningun colegio de abogados; 
 bastando solo los demas requisites que exigen las leyes. 
 
 III. Quedan disueltos como corporaciones oficiales los colegios de 
 abogados existentes en esta isla. 
 
 . IV. Todas las facultades y atribuciones que hasta ahora han tenido 
 los colegios de abogados como corporaciones oficiales; las asumiran en 
 lo sucesivo los juzgados y tribunales en sus respectivas jurisdicciones, 
 pero de acuerdo con lo que en esta orden se dispone. 
 
 V. Los abogados que quieran actuar ante los juzgados y tribunales 
 deberan presentar 6 remitir sus titulos prof esionales al Tribunal Supremo 
 para que se tome razon de dichos titulos; y se comunique por el expre- 
 sado tribunal a todas las audiencias de la isla y se publique en la 
 "Gaceta Oficial de la Habana" dicha toma de razon; a fin de que en 
 todos los juzgados y tribunales de la isla se admita a los abogados que 
 hayan llenado ese requisite, al ejercicio de su profesion. 
 
 VI. EI turno para la designation de defensor de pobres 6 de oficio 
 se llevara, en toda la isla, como se ha llevado hasta ahora en los lugares 
 donde no existian colegios de abogados. 
 
 VII. La graduation de los honorarios impugnados a los abogados se 
 hara por el juez 6 tribunal que conozca del juicio en que se haga la 
 impugnacion, con audiencia verbal del impugnante y del impugnado 6 
 de los letrados que los mismos designen con tal objeto. 
 
 VIII. Quedan derogadas las disposiciones legales que se opongan a 
 lo establecido en esta orden. 
 
 IX. Queda autorizado el secretario de justicia para resolver las 
 dudas que pueda of recer en la practica, el cumplimiento de esta orden. 
 
 X. Esta orden empezara a regir desde su publication en la Gaceta 
 Oficial de la Habana. 
 
 disposici6n transitokia. 
 
 Todos los abogados que deseen continual- ejerciendo su profesi6n 
 ante los juzgados y tribunales <!<• esta isla, deberan remitir sus titu- 
 los profesionales al Tribunal Supremo para que <lc alios Be tome raz6o 
 gratuitamente cuya remisi6n baran antes que transcurra el ultimo dia 
 del mesde Enero pr6ximo entrante. Durante ese t^rmino podran con- 
 tinuar ejerciendo su profesi6n ante dichos juzgados y tribunales, los 
 que M'Dian ejerci^ndola Legalmente; entendi^ndose <\uv podran hacerlo 
 
 6D toda la isla sin <li>t iini('ni de Looalidades. 
 
 Kl Comandante de Eistado Mayor, 
 
 J. B. IIlCKKV. 
 
388 
 
 IT. To exercise the profession of the law, before any courl of law, 
 registration in any lawyers 1 association shall not !•<■ necessary, the 
 other requirements exacted bj law being sufficient. 
 
 III. All lawyers' associations throughout the island an- hereby 
 
 declared to be without official status. 
 
 IV. All rights and attributes vested in the lawyers' associations as 
 
 official corporations until now. shall in future be assumed by the 
 courts of law within their respective jurisdictions, but iii accordance 
 with the provisions of this order. 
 
 V. All lawyers who desire to practice lie tore tin- courts must present 
 or forward their professional titles to the Supreme Court, in order 
 that it may take due note thereof, and notification lie given by the 
 latter to all audiencias of the island and that due publication be made 
 in the Official Gazette of Havana; that said Supreme Court has official 
 knowledge of the said titles in order that every court of law of the 
 island may admit to the practice of their profession such lawyers as 
 ma}' have complied with the said requirement. 
 
 VI. The designation in turn of lawyers' for the defense of persons 
 too poor to pay lawyers' fees, or of official matters, shall be made 
 throughout the island in the manner followed until now, in places 
 where no lawyers' associations existed. 
 
 VII. The regulation of lawyers' fees, to which objections may have 
 been made, shall be arranged by the judge or court having cognizance 
 of the suit wherein the objections have been raised, by giving a hearing 
 to the objecting party and to the person to whom the fees pertain or 
 to the counsellors whom the aforesaid parties may designate for the 
 purpose. 
 
 VIII. All rulings antagonistic to the provisions of this order are 
 hereby revoked. 
 
 IX. The Secretary of Justice is hereby authorized to decide all 
 questions that may arise in connection with the enforcement of this 
 order. 
 
 X. This order shall take effect from the date of its publication in 
 the Official Gazette of Havana. 
 
 TRANSITORY PROVISION. 
 
 All lawyers who may desire to continue to practice their profession 
 before the courts and tribunals of this island must send their licenses 
 to the Supreme Court, in order that they may be recorded gratuitously . 
 which must be done before the 31st of January, 1901. Meanwhile 
 those who have legally practiced before the courts and tribunals may 
 continue to do so, it being understood that they may practice throughout 
 the island without restriction as to jurisdictions. 
 
 J. B. HlGEEl . 
 
 Axxixtilnf , [tljutiiiit- <'< iii nil. 
 
334 
 
 No. 513. 
 
 Cuartel General, Departamexto de Cuba, 
 
 Habcma, 19 dt Diet* mbre de 1900. 
 El Gobernador General de Cuba, a propuesta del secretario de jus- 
 ticia, ha tenido (\ bien disponer la publicacion de la siguiente orden: 
 
 I. La orden No. 228 de la presente serie, de este cuartel general, 
 regira en lo sucesivo con la siguiente adicion: 
 
 "III. Los coniprendidos en el parrafo I de esta orden no podr&n 
 ausentarse de la isla sin perniiso del juez 6 tribunal que conozca de la 
 causa, el cual no lo dara sin oir al ministerio fiscal. Los que traten de 
 infringir esta prohibicion, seran detenidos y permaneceran en prision 
 tal como se dispone en el parrafo II." 
 
 II. Esta orden empezara a regir desde su publicacion en la Gaceta 
 Oficial de la Habana. 
 
 El Teniente Coronet de Estado Mayor, 
 
 H. L. Scott. 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 Cuartel General, Departamento de Cuba, 
 
 Habana, 1." a\ Eau ro de 1901. 
 El Gobernador General de Cuba, a propuesta del secretario de 
 justicia, ha tenido a bien disponer la publicacion de la siguiente 
 orden : 
 
 I. Siempre que los jueces 6 tribunales resuelvan alguna contro- 
 versia entre partes, haran declaracion expresasobre si ha habido, 6 no, 
 temeridad 6 mala fe en alguno de los litigantes. 
 
 II. Al litigante declarado temerario 6 de mala fe por el juez 6 
 tribunal se le impondra siempre el pago de las costas, las cualoa com- 
 prenderan los honorarios y derechos de abogados, peritos, procura- 
 dores, etc., y los demas gastos que se havan ocasionado en el juicio, 
 con exclusion de los honorarios y derechos de los abogados y proeura- 
 dores que Imyau defendido 6 representado al litigante temerario 6 de 
 
 mala fe, quienes perdoran todo dereeho a ret rihueion por su trabajo, 81 
 
 hubiesen tenido participaci6n manifiesta en la temeridad 6 mala fe 
 declarada. 
 
 III. Si liquidadaa las costas y aprobada la liquidaci6n por el juez 6 
 tribunal do fuesea pagadas dentro de loa cinco dlas siguientes al 
 requerimiento dv pago, el litigante declarado temerario 6 de mala fe :i 
 
334 
 No. 513. 
 
 BeADQI kBTBBS I >i r\KTMK\T OF ( 'i BA, 
 
 Havana, December l'->. 1900. 
 The Military Governor of Cuba, upon the recommendation of the 
 Secretary of Justice, directs the publication of the following order: 
 
 I. Order No. 228, current seriea from these headquarters, is hereby 
 amended by adding thereto the following paragraph: 
 
 "III. Those included in Paragraph I of this order can not leave the 
 island without permission of the judge or tribunal haying cognizance 
 of the case, which shall not be granted without hearing the fiscal 
 department {ministerio fiscal). Those who attempt to violate this pro- 
 hibition shall be arrested, and shall remain in prison as is provided for 
 by Paragraph II of this order."' 
 
 II. This order shall take effect from the date of its publication in 
 the Official Gazette of Havana. 
 
 H. L. Scott, 
 Adjutant- <r> Ik ml. 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 Headquarters Department or Cuba, 
 
 Havana, January 1, 1901. 
 The Military Governor of Cuba, upon the recommendation of the 
 Secretary of Justice, directs the publication of the following order: 
 
 I. Whenever any controversy between parties in a suit or action 
 at law is decided, express declaration shall be made by the court as to 
 whether or not there has been just cause for bringing or defending 
 the suit or action at law or whether the suit or action at law has been 
 instituted and carried on with malicious intent on the part of the 
 litigants. 
 
 II. The litigant who shall be declared by the court to have acted 
 without just cause shall be required to pay the costs of said suit or 
 action at law, which shall consist of fees of lawyers, experts, solicit- 
 ors, etc. as well a^ all other expenses of the suit or action at law, 
 excepting fees due the lawyer or lawyers and solicitors who have 
 defended or represented the litigant declared to have acted as above 
 stated, the said lawyers and solicitors forfeiting all right of payment 
 for their services in the event that they have knowingly participated 
 in the malicious prosecution or defense without just cause, so declared 
 by the court. 
 
 III. If, after the taxation of the costs, the litigant declared by the 
 court to have been guilty of bringing suit or action at law, or defend- 
 ing the same, without just cause or in a malicious manner, fails to pay 
 
335 
 
 quien se hubiesen irnpuesto, sufrira prision subsidiaria al respecto de 
 un dia por cada peso que dejare de pagar; cuya prision en ningun caso 
 excedera de seis meses. No sera aplicable la prision subsidiaria cuando 
 la imposition de costas no se haya fundado en la temeridad 6 mala fe. 
 
 IV. Lo dispuesto en el articulo anterior sera aplicable a todos los 
 litigantes declarados temerarios 6 de mala fe, aun cuando se defiendan 
 como pobres, lo mismo en la jurisdiccion civil que en la criminal, y 
 sin perjuicio de cualquier otra responsabilidad que pueda caberles. El 
 que se defiende en la jurisdiccion criminal nunca podra ser declarado 
 temerario 6 de mala fe. 
 
 V. Quedan derogadas las disposiciones legales que se opongan a las 
 contenidas en esta orden. 
 
 VI. Empezara a regir esta orden el dia 1.° de Febrero de 1901; pero 
 se aplicara a todas las promociones y defensas comenzadas desde su 
 publication en la Gaceta Oficial de la Habana. 
 
 El Teniente Coronet de Estado Mayor, 
 
 H. L. Scott. 
 
 No. 45. 
 
 Cuartel General, Departamento de Cuba, 
 
 Habana, 4- de Febrero de 1901. 
 El Gobernador General de Cuba ha tenido a bien disponer la publi- 
 cacion de las siguientes instrucciones para conocimicnto y guia de 
 aquellos a quienes interese: 
 
 INSTRUCCIONES PARA LA REDACCl6N DE DOCUMENIOS DE EXTRADICION. 
 
 Al solicitar de un gobierno la extradition, se observanin las siguien- 
 tes reglas generales: 
 
 La petition contendra los siguientes requisites: 
 
 l tt . Se declarara que el delito ha sido cometido dentro do la jurisdic- 
 cion de Cuba y que se cree que la persona a qaien so lc Imputa ba 
 buscado un refugio, 6 se encuentra dentro de los dominios del gobierno 
 extranjero. 
 
 T. Se consignara ol nonibro y apellido, si se Babe, del profugo, y 
 sua alias, si los ticnc, y el dolito 6 delitos })or los onales Be Bolicita su 
 cxt ladicion. y el nombre y apellido de la persona propuesta para sor 
 Dombrada por el Presidente de los Bstados Unidoa para recibir y oon- 
 ducir el prisionero a Cuba. 
 
335 
 
 the said costs within five days after having been notified of his obliga- 
 tion to do so, he shall suffer subsidiary imprisonment at the rate of 
 one day for each dollar that he rails <>r neglects t<> pay, which 
 imprisonment, however, shall nol in any one case exceed the period of 
 
 six months. Subsidiary imprisonment shall not i>e imposed for costs 
 in suits or actions at law which arc not founded on malicious intent or 
 which are instituted with just cause. 
 
 IV. The provisions of the preceding article arc applicable to all liti 
 gants declared guilty of bringing suit or action at law without just 
 
 Cause or with malicious intent, even in cases where they may he Liti- 
 gating as paupers, both within the civil and criminal jurisdictions, 
 excepting the defense in criminal cases, and without detriment Co any 
 other punishment for which they are legally liable. 
 
 V. All Legal provisions antagonistic to those contained in this order 
 
 are hereby declared to be null and void. 
 
 VI. This order shall go into effect on the 1st day of February. L901, 
 but it shall be applied to all suits or actions at law commenced after 
 the date of its publication in the Official Gazette of Habana. 
 
 H. L. Scott, 
 
 Adjutant- General. 
 
 No. 45. 
 
 Headquarters Department of Cuba, 
 
 Hard nn. February h 1001. 
 The Military Governor of Cuba directs the publication of the fol- 
 lowing instructions for the information and guidance of all concerned: 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS lOK TIIK PREPARATION OF EXTRADITION PAPERS. 
 
 In making application to a foreign government for extradition of 
 fugitives from justice from Cuba the following general rules should 
 be observed : 
 
 The application should possess the following requisites: 
 
 1st. It should show that the offense has been committed within the 
 jurisdiction of Cuba, and that the person charged therewith is believed 
 to have sought an asylum, or has been found, within the dominions of 
 the foreign government. 
 
 2nd. It should state the full name, if known, of the fugitive, and 
 his alias, if any, with the offense or offenses upon which his extradi- 
 tion is desired, and the full name of the person proposed for designa- 
 tion, by the President of the United States, to receive and convey the 
 prisoner to Cuba. 
 
. 336 
 
 3\ Si el profugo no ha sido seutenciado, y solamente se le imputa 
 un delito, la solicitud contendra: 
 
 (a) Una copia, debidamente legalizada, del auto de procesamiento, 6 
 un informe, especificando la fecha en que se cometio el delito. 
 
 (b) Una copia literal de las pruebas en que se f unda el procesamiento, 
 6 del auto de prision dictado. 
 
 (c) Un extracto de la parte del texto de la ley que define el delito y 
 especifica la pena imponible; y una certiticacion de que esta leyestaba 
 en vigor en la fecha en que se cometio el delito y que aun lo esta en 
 Cuba. 
 
 (d) Una copia del mandamiento de arresto, y de la diligencia exten- 
 dida por el funcionario encargado de ejecutario, en la cual se declare 
 que no se ha cumplido porque el acusado no se encuentra en la isla y 
 ha salido de ella para evadir la accion de la justicia. 
 
 4 a . El auto de procesamiento y los documentos menciouados en la 
 seccion anterior pueden, en el caso en que el profugo haya sido sen- 
 tenciado, reemplazarse por una copia debidamente legalizada de la 
 sentencia del tribunal; acom panada de las pruebas de su fuga al go- 
 bierno extranjero, como profugo de la justicia. 
 
 5 a . Todos los documentos se extenderan por duplicado, con sua tra- 
 ducciones (tambien por duplicado), y tanto los originales como las 
 traducciones deberan ir acompanados de certiticacion de que son co- 
 rrectos. Las firmas y sellos deberan ir debidamente legalizados. y los 
 certificados de legalizacion deberan traducirse tambien. En el caso en 
 que las traducciones no hayan sido hechas por un interprete oficial, y 
 debidamente certificadas, como correctas, por los funcionarios del tri- 
 bunal del gobierno, debera jurarse ante un notario, cuya tirma debeni 
 ser legalizada por el Adjutant- General del Departamento de Cuba, quo 
 dichas traducciones son correctos. 
 
 6 a . Las copias de todos los documentos que const it uyen las pruebas 
 que se exigen por la presente, incluyendo el auto de procesamiento 6 
 informe, y auto de prision. 6 sentencia, deberan estar debidamente 
 certificados y scllados por el escribano 6 secretario respectivo. La 
 identificacion oficial do dicho escribano 6 secretario deberd Ber legalizada 
 y sellada por el juez 6 presidente de audiencia respectivo; la tirma y 
 sello del juez 6 presidente serdn legalizados con la tiinia y sdlo del 
 secretario del justicia, que ;i su vrez 1<> seran |><>r el secretario de es- 
 tado y gobcrnacion con su sello; y el ( Jobernador Militar legalizaia 
 la tirma y sello de dicho secretario de estado y gobernaci6n con su 
 firma. 
 
 7 a . En todos los casos (como no existe kratado) deberfi darse al 
 
 gobierno extranjero la promesa de reciprocidad. 
 
 8 a . En casos de solicitud de extradici6n dirigida a IVf^jico, debei'&n 
 
 obsei-vaise los preceptos de la Ley de Kxt radii-ion de la Repnblica de 
 
386 
 
 3rd. If thr fugitive has not been convicted, t>m is merely charged 
 with :i crime, the application should contain: 
 
 (a) A duly authenticated copy of tin- indictment, or information, 
 showing thf date of the crime. 
 
 (/-) A full copy of the evidence upon which the indictment was found 
 or the warrant of arresl issued. 
 
 i i An extract copy of that portion of the text of tin- law which 
 defines the crime, and provides the penalty therefor; and the declara- 
 tion that this law was in force at thf date of the crime, and is still in 
 force in Cuba. 
 
 I-/) A copy of the warrant of arrest, and also of the return thereto 
 by the official to whom directed, showing thai it i> unexecuted because 
 the accused is not found in thf island and has fled therefrom to escape 
 from justice 
 
 4th. If thf fugitive has been convicted, a duly authenticated copj of 
 the record of conviction and sentence of the court, with evidence of 
 escape, and that he has lied to thf foreign government a- a fugitive 
 from justice, may replace tin- indictment and papers mentioned in the 
 preceding section. 
 
 5th. All papers must be in duplicate, with translations (also in dupli- 
 cate), and both original and translations must be duly certified as 
 correct. The signatures and seals must be properly authenticated and 
 certificates of authentication must also be translated. Where transla- 
 tions are not made by an official interpreter and duly certified as correct 
 by the court and Government officials, such translations must be sworn 
 to as correct before a notary, whose signature will be authenticated by 
 the adjutant-general of the Department of Cuba. 
 
 6th. Copies of all papers comprising the evidence, as herein required, 
 including thf indictment, information, and warrant of arrest, or the 
 record of conviction, must be duly certified, under seal, by the respec- 
 tive recorder or clerk of the court. The recorder or clerk's official 
 identity should be authenticated, under seal, by the judge of the court 
 or president of the audiencia; the signature and seal of said judge or 
 president will be authenticated, under seal, by the secretary of justice, 
 and the signature and seal of said secretary will be duly authenticated, 
 under seal, by the signature and seal of the Secretary of State and 
 Government; and the signature and seal of the latter Secretary 
 authenticated by the signature of the Military Governor. 
 
 7th. In all cases (as no treaty exists) promise of reciprocity must be 
 
 given to tin- foreign government. 
 sth. In cases of application for extradition of fugitives from justice 
 
 in Mexico, the provisions of the Extradition Law of the Mexican 
 
 1^473— 01 48 
 
337 
 
 Mexico, de Mayo 19 de 1897, y especialmente los requisites que sena- 
 len los artieulos 1 y 16 de dicha ley. 
 
 petici6n tara la detengeon de pr6fugos. 
 
 Las solicitudes que se hagan con el objeto de que las autoridadcs de 
 los Estados Unidos intervengan a fin de conseguir el arresto provi- 
 sional y detencion de profugos en paises extranjeros. eon anterioridad 
 a la presentacion formal de las pruebas en que se funde la petition 
 de extradicion, deberan contener especificaniente el nombre del prof ugo, 
 el delito que se le imputa, las circunstancias del delito, tan detalladas 
 como sea posible, y la identificaeion del acusado con la descripcion de 
 sus senas generales y particulares. 
 
 Debera hacerse constar ademas, que ha sido declarado procesado 6 
 que se ha dictado un auto de prision para la captura del acusado. 
 
 Las precedentes instrucciones seran cuidadosaniente observadas en 
 lo sucesivo, en todos los casos de peticiones de extradicion 6 arresto 
 de profugos de la justicia en paises extranjeros. 
 
 El Comandante de Estado Maym\ 
 
 J. B. HlCKEY. 
 
 No. 84. 
 
 Cuartel General, Departamento de Cuba, 
 
 Hahana, 25 de Marzo de 1901. 
 
 El Gobernador General de Cuba, a propuesta del secretario de jus- 
 ticai, ha tenido a bien disponer la publicacion de la siguiente orden: 
 
 I. El articulo XIII de la orden No. 92, serie de 1899 del Cuartel 
 General de la Division de Cuba, se entendeni adicionado con los pdrra- 
 Eos que siguen: 
 
 "La expresada fianza debera ofrecerse dentro de los tres dias si- 
 guientes al de la notifieaeion a la parte reeurrida del auto en que se 
 admita el recurso, y prestarse en forma dentro de los cinco (.'>) dias 
 siguientes al en que se acepte el ofrecimiento por o\ respective juez 6 
 tribunal. Prestada y aprobada la fianza. se expedirf con audiencia de 
 las partes, por un termino de tres dias eoinun a todas, testimonio de Los 
 Lugares que el juez 6 tribunal estime pertinentes para la ejecuci6n de 
 la sentencia; se practicard, por el juez 6 tribunal que hubiese dictado 
 la sentencia reeurrida en casaci6n, la tasaci6n de lascostas que designe 
 la parte que solicite y afiance la ejecuci6ii de la sentencia; v una vex 
 aprobada dicha tasaci6n y adicionado e<>n ella el testimonio, Be man- 
 daran elevar los autos originales al Tribunal Supremo y que se emplace 
 nin'\ amente ;i la- parte- para sn compare cencia ante o\ mismo Tribunal 
 
887 
 
 Republic of May L9, L89T, must be complied with, particularly the 
 conditions stated in Article- IV and XVI of said law. 
 
 LFPfJGATIONS FOB LRRJB8T OF FUGITIVES. 
 
 Applications for intervention by the United States authoritieo, in 
 order to obtain the provisional arresl and detention of fugitives in 
 foreign countries, in advance of the presentation of formal proof, 
 upon which demand for their extradition may be based, should state 
 specifically the name of the fugitive, the offense with which he is 
 charged, the circumstances of the crime, as fully as possible, and a 
 description and identification of the accused. 
 
 It must be shown, also, that an indictment has been found or a war- 
 rant of arrest has been issued for the apprehension of the accused. 
 
 The foregoing instructions will be carefully followed in all future 
 applications for extradition and for arrest of fugitives from justice in 
 
 foreign countries. 
 
 J. B. Hick in. 
 Assistant Adjutcmt-Gi ru ral. 
 
 No. 84. 
 
 Headquarters Department of Cuba, 
 
 Hwcma, March P5, 1901. 
 The Military Governor of Cuba, upon the recommendation of the 
 Seeretary of Justice, directs the publication of the following order: 
 
 I. The following shall be added to Article XIII of Order No. 92, 
 series 1899, Headquarters Division of Cuba: 
 
 " Promise to furnish the aforesaid bond shall be given within the 
 three days next following the day upon which notice has been served 
 on the appellee of the ruling allowing the appeal; and said bond shall 
 be furnished, as prescribed by the laws, within the five (5) days next 
 following the day upon which the promise to furnish same is accepted 
 by the respective judge or court. The bond having been furnished 
 and approved, a transcript shall be issued of such part of the proceed- 
 ings as the judge or court deems pertinent for the execution of the 
 
 sentence, after hearing the parties thereon, for a period of three days 
 common to all; the appraisement of the costs which the party thai 
 solicits and guarantees the execution of the sentence may designate, 
 shall be made by the judge or court rendering the decision against 
 which the appeal for annulment should have, been taken and said 
 
338 
 
 Supremo dcntro de los respectivos plazos que determina el ultimo 
 parrafo del articulo VII de esta orden. 
 
 "Transcurridos los tres dlas que se dan en el parrafo anterior para 
 ofrecer La fianza, sin que se haga tal ofrecimiento, se remitiran los 
 autos originales al Tribunal Supremo, sin nuevo emplazamiento. 
 
 "Declarado sin lugar el recurso de casacion, se entendera de derecho 
 cancelada la fianza." 
 
 II. Se derogan todas las disposiciones anteriores que se opongan a 
 las contenidas en la presente orden, la cual empezara a regir desde su 
 publication en la Gaceta de la Habana. 
 
 El Comandante de Estado Mayor, 
 
 J. B. HlCKEY. 
 
 No. 95. 
 
 Cuartel General, Departamento de Cuba, 
 
 Habana, 10 de Abril de 1901. 
 El Gobcrnador General de Cuba, a propuesta del Presidente y 
 Magistrados del Tribunal Supremo, ha tenido a bien dispone r la publi- 
 cacion de la siguiente orden: 
 
 Por la presente se modifica en la forma que a continuation se expresa 
 la orden No. 41, serie de 1899 del Cuartel General de la Division de 
 Cuba, por la que se creo y organizo el Tribunal Supremo de esta isla: 
 
 I. El articulo II dicha orden se entendera redactado oomo sigue: 
 "II. El Tribunal Supremo se compondra de un presidente, dos 
 
 presidentes de sala, ocho magistrados, un fiscal, dos tenientes fiscales, 
 un secretario del tribunal, dos secretaries de sala, y demas personal 
 subalterno <nie luego se enumerard." 
 
 II. Ademas d( v l personal subalterno asignado al tribunal por el 
 articulo III de la citado orden y otras disposiciones j)osteriores, se 
 aunienta un escribicnte, un typewriter y un alguaoil. 
 
 I I I. El tribunal se <lividir:i en tres salas dr justicia: una para eonocer 
 
 de Los asuntos civiles, otra para los asuntos criminales \ otra paxa los 
 asuntos oontencioso-administrativos. Da sala de lo civil se oompondii 
 tie un presidente y cuatro magistrados; la de lo Criminal tambi^nse 
 compondrfi de un presidente y cuatro magisl rados; la de lo contenoioso- 
 adininisti-ativo la formaran el Presidente del Tribunal, Los dos presi- 
 
838 
 
 appraisement of costs being approved and included in the transcript 
 aforementioned, the original record- shall be forwarded to the 
 Supreme Court, and the parties in interest shall be summoned again, 
 in order that thej may enter appearance before the said Supreme 
 Court, within the respective periods of time prescribed in the last 
 paragraph of Article VII of this order 
 
 "Should the bond have not been offered after the expiration of the 
 three days allowed in the preceding paragraph for said offer, the 
 original records shall be forwarded to the Supreme Court without 
 Berving any other summons. 
 
 "The appeal for annulment having been denied, the bond shall be 
 considered canceled, ipso jure? 1 
 
 II. All ratings heretofore published which may conflict with the 
 provisions of this order are hereby repealed, and the latter shall take 
 effect on and after its publication in the Gazette of Havana. 
 
 J. B. IIlCKKY. 
 
 Assistant Adjutant- Gi a, nil. 
 
 No. 95. 
 
 Headquarters Department of Cuba, 
 
 Havana, April 10, 1901. 
 The Military Governor of Cuba, upon the recommendation of the 
 President and associate justices of the Supreme Court, directs the 
 publication of the following order: 
 
 Order No. 41, series 1899, Headquarters Division of Cuba, whereby 
 the Supreme Court of this island was created and organized, is hereby 
 modified as follows: 
 
 I. Article II of the order aforesaid shall read as follows: 
 
 "II. The Supreme Court shall be composed of one President or 
 Chief Justice, two presidents of chambers, eight associate justice-, one 
 'fiscal' (public prosecutor), two assistant 'fiscals,' one secretary <>r 
 chief clerk, two secretaries of the chambers, and such subordinate 
 employees as may be provided for hereinafter.'' 
 
 II. In addition to the subordinate employee- assigned to the court 
 by Article III of the order aforementioned and other subsequent 
 rulings, there shall be appointed one amanuensis, one typewriter, and 
 one bailiff". 
 
 III. As a court of justice, the court shall be divided into three cham- 
 bers; one to take cognizance of civil actions, another of criminal cases 
 and another of administrative matters in litigation (contencioso ad 
 ministrativos). The civil chamber shall be composed of one president 
 and four associate justices; the criminal chamber shall also be com- 
 posed of c ne president and four associate justice.-; and the chamber 
 
339 
 
 dentes de sala y dos magistrados a esc efecto nombrado.:., dentro de los 
 que compongan el tribunal, por el presidents del mismo. Este nom 
 bramiento se hara anualmente y los que cesen podra ser reelegidos. 
 
 IV. En los casos en que, conforme al articulo IV de la orden de 14 
 de April de 1899, a lo dispuesto en esta orden, 6 en otras especiales, 
 sea necesario constituir salas con mas de cinco jueces, se completaran 
 aquellas eon magistrados del mismo tribunal, y solo en el caso de que 
 fuere preciso completar el numero normal de cinco magistrados de una 
 sala y las atenciones de la otra no permitieran distraer los magistrados 
 necesarios a ese efecto, 6 cuando en el tribunal no quedare numero 
 suficiente de magistrados, no impedidos, para constituir las salas de 
 siete jueces, se hara la sustitucion en la forma estableeida en el articulo 
 V de la citada orden. Al Presidente del Tribunal lo sustituiran los 
 presidentes do sala por orden de antiguedad, y a estos los magistrados 
 de sus respectivas salas, tambien por orden de antiguedad. 
 
 V. El articulo VI de la repetida orden se modifica como sigue: 
 "Para dirimir discordias, si se tratare de providencias dictadas por 
 menos de cinco jueces, se constituira la sala con su dotacion normal, y 
 cuando haya ocurrido la disco rdia en salas asi constituidas 6 se tratare 
 de autos y sentencias, se aplicara lo dispuesto en el articulo LXXIX 
 de la orden No. 92, serie de 1899, con la modification de que los diri- 
 mentes, cuando la concurrencia de ellos sea necesaria, ban de serlo el 
 Presidente del Tribunal y el de la Sala en la que no hubiera ocurrido la 
 discordia, caso de no estar impedidos, y en este caso los demas magis- 
 trados del tribunal por orden de antiguedad, y en su defecto los que 
 deban sustituirlos conforme al articulo V de la orden de 14 de Abril 
 ya citada." 
 
 VI. Corresponde :i la sala de lo criminal el conocimiento de los asun- 
 tos comprendidos en los numeros 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, l 7 \ L9 del articulo VII 
 de la repetida orden de 14 de Abril, y en los numeros 7 al L2, ambos 
 inclusive, y en <•! 11 de dicho articulo cuando se Irate de asuntos crimi- 
 nales. En los casos previstos en los ndmeros _. 3, 1 y 5, la sala se 
 
 COnstituil'ia ••on side jueces. 
 
 VII. Corresponded la sala de lo civil el conocimiento de los asuntos, 
 comprendidos en los numeros <», l-">, L5, L6 y L9 del citado articulo 
 VII, y los comprendidos en los del 7 al L2, ambos inclusive, y en el 14 
 
 de dicho articulo. cuando se trate <lc materia civil. En el caso del 
 
 numero 6 la sala se compondia <lc siete jueces. 
 
339 
 
 for administrative matters, of the President of tin' court, the presi- 
 dents of the two chambers thereof , and two associate justices appointed 
 therefor, from among those composing the court, by the President 
 thereof. These appointments shall be made everj year, and those 
 persons who cease in the performance of their duties may be again 
 appointed. 
 
 IV. Where, in conformity \\ith the provisions of Article IN' of the 
 order of April 14th. L899, as well as with this order, or with other 
 special ones, it becomes necessary to create chambers with more than 
 five justices, the required number of said justices shall be completed 
 with those of the same court, and only in case it should be necessary 
 to complete the regular number of five justices of one chamber, and 
 the matters considered in the other prei ent the members thereof from 
 forming a part of the former, or where a sufficient number of justices 
 not incapacitated, does not remain in the court to constitute the chambers 
 
 of seven justices, the substitution shall he made in the manner specified 
 in Article V of the order aforementioned. The President of the court 
 shall l»e substituted by the senior justice in length of service, and the 
 latter by the associate justices, also senior in office of their respective 
 chambers. 
 
 V. Article VI of the order aforesaid shall read as follows: ' ; To 
 determine the questions in which the justices may be divided in opinion, 
 in cases where an order (providencia) has been issued by less than five 
 justices, the chamber shall be composed of its regular number; and 
 where the disagreement has occurred in chambers thus constituted, or 
 if a ruling or decision is involved in the case, the provisions of Article 
 LXXIX of order number 92, series 1899, shall be applied, with the 
 exception that the justices who are to adjust the disagreement, where 
 same are required, shall be the president of- the court and that of the 
 chamber wherein the disagreement did not originate, provided they 
 are not disqualified therefor, and in this last case the other justices of 
 the court senior in service, and in default thereof, those who should 
 substitute them in conformity with Article V of the order bearing 
 date April 14th, hereinbefore cited, shall adjust said disagreement. 
 
 VI. The criminal chamber shall take cognizance of all the matters 
 specified in numbers 1, 2, 3, 1, 5, IT, and 19, Article VII. of the order 
 aforesaid, bearing date April 14-th, as well as in numbers 7 to L2, both 
 inclusive, and in number 14 of said article when criminal action- are 
 involved. Jn the cases specified in numbers 2, 3, 1 and 5, the cham- 
 ber shall be composed of seven judges. 
 
 VII. The civil chamber shall take cognizance of all matters speci- 
 fied in numbers 6, L8, L5, 16, and lt» of the aforementioned Article VII, 
 as well as in numbers 7 to L2, both inclusive, and in number 1 I of said 
 article when civil actions are involved. In the case specified in num- 
 ber the chamber shall be composed of -even judges. 
 
340 
 
 VIII. La sala de lo contencioso-administrativo eonocerd de los 
 asuntos de esta clase conforme a las disposiciones que separadamente 
 
 se dictaran. Mientras esas disposiciones no so dicten, conocera* de Los 
 recursos de casacion y qiieja que la legislacion actual atribuye al cono- 
 oimiento de la Sala de Justicia del Tribunal, en la materia contenciosa- 
 administrativa. 
 
 IX. La sala de gobierno del tribunal la constituiran el presidents, 
 los dos presidentes de sala, el fiscal, 6 su sustituto legal, y los tares 
 magistrados mas antiguos del tribunal. 
 
 X. El numero 1 del articulo XIV queda redactado de este modo: 
 Reunir y presidir las salas de gobierno, contencioso-administrativo y 
 de discordia y senalar las horas en que, en todo caso, ban de reunirse 
 las de lo civil y criminal, teniendo el derecho de presidir cualquiera 
 de ellas cuando lo juzgue conveniente, en cuyo caso si estuviera com- 
 plete el numero que debe constituir la sala, vacara el magistrado mas 
 moderno, si no fuere el ponente, y si lo fuere, el que le preceda. 
 Corresponde tambien al Presidente del tribunal designar los magis- 
 trados que accidentalmente deban completar alguna sala. conforme al 
 articulo IV de este orden. 
 
 XL Corresponderan a los presidentes de sala, como atribuciones 
 propias de su cargo, el haeer cumplir las leyes que al mismo se retieren; 
 presidir las salas para que hayan sido nomDrados; llevar en ella la 
 palabra sin que ninguno sin su permiso pueda usarla; hacer que en la 
 misnia se guarde el orden debido y poner en conocimiento del Presi- 
 dente del tribunal todo lo que estime oportuno para la mejor adminis- 
 tracion de justicia, y las faltas de los magistrados, cuando oonsideren 
 que necesitan un correctivo que no queba dentro del limite de BUS atri- 
 buciones. Los presidentes de sala no senin nombrados ponentes en 
 sus salas. 
 
 X 1 1. Habra tres secretarios: el del tribunal, que lo sera de la presi- 
 dencia \ de la sala de gobierno. iino de Los de sala que lo sera de Lo 
 civil 3 de lo contencioso-administrativo, y el otro de lade lo criminal. 
 Los secretarios tendran, Begun las funciones a* cada uno encomendadas, 
 las atribuciones v deberes que con relaci6n ;i ellas establecen Losarti- 
 oulos Will. XIX, XXI y XX11 de la orden de 11 de Al.ril de L899. 
 Al secretario del tribunal lo sustituirdn por orden de antiguedad, los 
 
 secretarios de sala, y e.-4os. en caso de \aeante accidental.se sustituiran 
 
340 
 
 VIII. The administrative chamber (sala contencioso-administrativa) 
 shall take cognizance of all matters of this nature in conformity with 
 the rulings which shall be issued separately. A.s long as these rules 
 are noi issued, the said chamber shall take cognizance of the appeals 
 for annulment of judgment and of remedies for the nonadmittance 
 of appeals i recurso de queja), which the laws al present in force assign 
 to the chamber of tin- courl for the administration of justice, in admin- 
 istrative matters (contencioso-administ rath os). 
 
 IX. The administrative chamber (sala de gobierno) of the courl 
 shall be composed of the president, the two presidents of the cham- 
 bers, the public prosecutor or his legal substitute, and the three asso- 
 ciate justices, senior in office, of the court. 
 
 X. Number 1 of Article XIV is modified to read as follow-: Tocon- 
 ve ne and preside over the administrative chandler- (galas de gobierno), 
 interadministrative chambers (salas contend oso-administrativas), and 
 those for the adjustment of disagreement; and to tix the hour- upon 
 which, in all cases, the civil and criminal chambers must convene, hav- 
 ing the right to preside over any one of them, whenever he should deem 
 
 it expedient, in which case if the number of justices which should con- 
 stitute the chamber is complete, the justice junior in office shall fail to 
 sit, provided he is not the one appointed to bring the case before the 
 court ("ponente"), and if he should be such "ponente' 1 the one next 
 junior in office shall not form a part of the chamber. The chief jus- 
 tice shall also designate the justices who must incidentally complete 
 any of the chambers, in conformity with Article IV of this order. 
 
 XL The presidents of the chambers shall have the power, inherent 
 to their position, to see that all the laws in connection with -aid posi- 
 tion- are fully observed; to preside over the chamber to which they 
 
 have been assigned, to conduct the sessions in said chamber, n< e 
 
 having the rie-ht to speak without their permission: to take care that 
 due order is preserved therein, and to bring to the knowledge of the 
 president of the court whatever they may deem advisable for the 
 better administration of justice, a- well as of the fault- of the ju-t ices, 
 when they consider that same require a punishment not included 
 within the limits of their authority. The presidents of the chambers 
 shall not be appointed " ponentes" (the justices who brine- th r case 
 before the court) in their chamber-. 
 
 XII. There shall be appointed three secretaries that of tin' court. 
 who shall, furthermore, be secretary of the president and of the admin 
 istrative chamber; one of the secretaries of the chamber-, who -hall 
 also be secretary of the civil and interadministrative chamber-, and 
 the other of the criminal chamber. The secretaries shall perform, in 
 conformity with the functions assigned to each one of them, the duties 
 which in connection therewith are specified in Article- WIN. XIX. 
 XXI, and XXII of the order dated on the 1 1th of April. L899. The 
 
341 
 
 uno & otro, si las atenciones del servicio lo permitieren, 6 en otro caso, 
 la sala de gobierno habilitara a un letrado que ejerza esas t'unciones, 
 dando cuenta a la secretaria de justicia para que esta resuelva. 
 
 XIII. Las funciones encomendadas a los oficiales de sala por el 
 articulo XXIII de la orden de 14 de Abril, sedesempenanin. hasta que 
 otra cosa se resuelva, por los oficiales de secretaria, sin que esto se 
 entienda como aumento de categoria a lo.s niismos. 
 
 XIV. Los presidentes de sala disfrutaran del haber anual de cinco 
 mil setecientos cincuenta pesos ($5,750); los secretarios de sala, de 
 tre.s mil quinientos pesos ($3,500). 
 
 Lo.s demas f uncionarios y empleados tendran el haber que a los de 
 su clase se asigna en el articulo XXXV dela citada orden de organiza- 
 cion del tribunal. 
 
 XV. Quedan derogadas todas las ordenes, leyes 6 decretos que se 
 opongan a la presente, la cual empezara a regir desde su publicacion 
 en la Gaeeta. El Presidente del tribunal tomara las medidas necesa- 
 rias para su cumplimiento. 
 
 XVI. Por la presente, y de acuerdo con lo anteriormente dispuesto, 
 se nombra Presidente de la Sala de lo Civil del Tribunal Supremo a 
 Jose Varela y Jado. 
 
 A Antonio Pichardo, Presidente de la Sala de lo Criminal de dicho 
 Tribunal. 
 
 A Ambrosio Morales, Jose Maria Garcia Montes, Jose Cabarrocas 
 y Horta y Luis Gaston, Magistrados del mismo Tribunal. 
 
 A Armando Riva, Secretario de la Sala de lo Civil y de lo Conten- 
 cioso-adm inist rati vo. 
 
 A Silverio Castro, Secretario de la Sala de lo Criminal. 
 
 Los otros cargos que por la presente se crean ser&n cubiertos en la 
 forma prevenida en el decreto organico del tribunal. 
 
 XVII. El Presidente del Tribunal, asistido de los de sala, distri- 
 buira*, por esta vez, prudentemente }' conforme ii las aptitudes 6 
 especialidad de cada uno, el personal de magistrados y secretarios de 
 sala y dara en el acto cuenta al gobierno, por conducto del secretario 
 de Justicia. Hecha esta distribuci6n, no podrd alterarse wa orden 
 expresa del Gobierno. En lo sucesivo todo Qombramiento de los qae 
 corresponden al Gobierno, para cargos en el Tribunal Supremo expre- 
 
 saia la Sala en que »'l noinbrado <.lcl>a prcstar BUS Bervicios. 
 
 A'/ ( 'omandcmtt cU Estado Mayor, 
 
 J. B. Hioxfli 
 
841 
 
 secretary of the court shall lie substituted by the secretaries of the 
 chambers senior in office, and, the latter shall be substituted in cases of 
 
 incidental vacancies, one by the other if the business of the court 
 
 should not prevent it. and otherw ise, the administrative chamber -hall 
 appoint therefor a lawyer, reporting the fad t<> the Department of 
 
 Justice for its decision thereon. 
 
 XIII. The duties assigned to the deputy clerk- of the curt by Arti- 
 cle XXIII of order dated April 14th shall l»e performed, until other- 
 wise provided, by the clerk- of the secretary, but it -hall not he 
 understood that due this fact they are promoted to a higher rank. 
 
 XIV. The presidents of the chambers -hall receive the -alary of 
 *.">.7.~>" per year. 
 
 The secretaries of the chambers. s:',.r»oo. 
 
 The other officials and employees -hall receive the salary which may 
 he assigned to their class in Article XXXV of the order aforemen- 
 tioned dealing on the organization of the court. 
 
 XV. All orders, laws, or decrees in conflict with this order are 
 hereby revoked. This order shall take effect from the date of its pub- 
 lication in the Gazette, and the president of the court shall take the 
 necessary steps for its execution. 
 
 XVI. Jose Varela Jado is hereby appointed, in accordance with the 
 provisions of this order, president of the civil chamber of the Supreme 
 Court. 
 
 To be president of the criminal chamber of the same court, Antonio 
 Pichardo. 
 
 To be associate justices, Ambrosio Morales, Jose Maria Garcia 
 Montes, Jose Cabarrocas y Horta y Luis Gaston. 
 
 To be secretary of the civil and of the contencioso-administrativo 
 chamber, Armando Riva. 
 
 To be secretary of the criminal chamber, Silverio Castro. 
 
 The other positions hereby created shall be tilled in the manner pro- 
 vided for in the organic regulations of the court. 
 
 XVII. The president of the court, together with the president- of 
 the chambers, shall distribute for the present at their discretion, in 
 conformity with the ability or special attainments of each one, the 
 personnel of associate justices and of secretaries of the chambers, and 
 shall thereupon report to the Government, through the Department of 
 Justice. This distribution having been made, it shall not he changed 
 without an express order of the Government. Hereafter all appoint- 
 ments which should be made by the Government for positions in the 
 Supreme Court shall state in which chamber the person appointed shall 
 have to render his services. 
 
 J. B. HlCKEY, 
 Axsixtiinf .[(/jntiiiit- (i, n, nil. 
 
342 
 No. 52Q. 
 
 CUARTEL GENERAL, DEPARTAMENTO DE ClJBA, 
 
 Hdbana, °21 de Diciembn <l 1900. 
 El Gobernador General de Cuda, a propuesta del secretario de 
 justicia, ha tenido a Men disponer la publication de la siguiente orden: 
 
 I. La orden No. 438. serie corriente de este cuartel general, Be 
 entendera redactada en los terminos de los articulos que siguen. 
 
 II. Se suprime el tramite de la formation del apuntamiento que 
 esta'blece la Ley de Enjuciamiento Civil, en todo.s los casus en que deba 
 formarse con arreglo a dicha ley 6 a cualquiera disposition vigente en 
 la actualidad. 
 
 III. La supresion contenida en el articulo anterior, no priva a los 
 litigantes de ningim derecho 6 recurso que les concedan las dispositio- 
 n's \ igentes; y en tal concepto continua en vigor el termino senalado 
 en el articulo 704 de la Ley de Enjuiciamiento Civil; peros olo para los 
 efectoa que determinan los articulos 705 y 706 de la misma ley. 
 
 IV. En todos los recursos de casacion por infraccion de ley 6 de 
 doctrina 6 por quebrantamiento de forma, en materia civil 6 conten- 
 cioso-administrativa, una vez admitidos, se elevaran siempre originales 
 al Tribunal Supremo, por el juez 6 tribunal sentenciador, los expe- 
 dientes judiciales, y gubernativos en su caso, en que se baya inter- 
 puesto el recurso. 
 
 V. Cuando los recursos a que se refiere el articulo anterior, se inter- 
 pongan por infraccion de le} r 6 de doctrina, no se expedirsi la certifica- 
 tion de lugares, ni la negativa en su caso, a que se contrae el articulo 
 VIII de la orden No. 92 de la serie de 1899, Cuartel General de la 
 Division de Cuba. 
 
 La referida certification 6 certificaciones en su caso. solo se expedi- 
 ran y entregaran al recurrente en los recursos por infraccion de 
 ley 6 de la doctrina en materia criminal, para que las presenter! a per- 
 sona rse ante el Tribunal Supremo. 
 
 VI. En los recursos que se mencionan en el articulo que precede 
 el termino del emplazamiento empezard ;i contarse, segun dispone cl 
 articulo IX de la misma orden No. ( .»l\ para Los que se establecen por 
 quebrantamiento de forma. 
 
 VII. En los propios recursos, >i la personalidad del que compareoe 
 a personarse ante el Tribunal Supremo resultaredebidamenteacreditada 
 en los expedientes judiciales. 6 gubernativos en su caso. que hayan de 
 elevarse originales al Tribunal Supremo, con an-eglo ;i lo dispuesto en 
 el articulo IV de esta orden, noseni oecesaria la presentaci6n del poder 
 a que se refiere al inciso l"del articulo XXVI de la ezpresada orden 
 No. 92 de L899. 
 
 VIII. Se derogael articulo XXIX de la repetida ordeo No. 92; y se 
 
842 
 
 No. 590. 
 
 HeADQUAKTEBS 1 M.r\i; i min i 01 CUBA, 
 
 Havana, December 'l. 1900. 
 The Military Governor of Cuba, upon the recommendation of the 
 secretary of justice, directs the publication of the following order: 
 
 I. Order No. 438, current series, these headquarters, is hereby 
 amended in the manner expressed in the following articles. 
 
 II. The required preparation of abstracts established by tin- La* of 
 Civil Procedure is hereby suppressed in all cases in which the} should 
 be prepared in accordance with said law or any other rulings in force 
 at the present time. 
 
 III. The suppression referred to in the preceding article doe- not 
 deprive litigants of any right or appeal granted to them by the laws 
 in force; and therefore the period specified in article 704 of th< Law 
 of Civil Procedure shall continue in force, but solely for the purposes 
 provided for in articles 7o;> and Tot; of the same law. 
 
 IV. In all appeals for annulment of decisions, for infraction of the 
 law or of doctrine, or for infringement of form in civil matters or 
 interadmini-trative one-, after said appeal- have been admitted there 
 shall always be handed up to the Supreme Court, by the sentencing 
 judge or tribunal, the court or governmental records, as the case may 
 lie. in connection with which the appeals may have been tiled. 
 
 V. When the appeals to which the preceding article refers arc tiled 
 for infraction of the law or of doctrine, the certificate as to points 
 existing in the records or as to their nonexistence, as the case may 
 be, which is referred to in Article VIII of Order No. 92, series of 
 1899, Headquarters Division of Cuba, shall not be issued. 
 
 The said certificate or certificates, as the case may be. shall only be 
 issued and delivered to the appellant in appeals for infraction of the 
 law or of doctrine in criminal matters, that he may present them on 
 appearing before the Supreme Court. 
 
 VI. In the appeals mentioned in the preceding article the period to 
 elapse prior to appearance .-hall begin to count, in accordance with 
 provisions of Article IX of the said Order No. 92 for those which are 
 filed for defect in form. 
 
 VII. In the said appeals, if the identity of the individual present- 
 ing himself in person before the Supreme Court should be duly 
 proven in the judicial or governmental records, a- the case may he, 
 that have to be handed up in original form to the Supreme Court, in 
 accordance with provisions <>l" Article I V of this order, it will not 
 be necessary to present the power to which clause I of Article 
 
 XXVI of the -aid order :<•_' of L899 refers. 
 
 VIII. Article XXIX of said Order No. '••:-' is hereby declared to he 
 
343 
 
 declare inaplicable a los recursosde casacion en materia civil 6 conten- 
 
 cioso-administrativa, el articulo XLI de la misma orden. 
 
 IX. Quedan derogadas tambien todas las demas disposiciones ante- 
 riores, que se opongan :i las contenidas en la presente orden. 
 
 X. Esta orden empezara a regir desde su publieacion en la Gaceta 
 de la Habana; y se aplicara a los pleitos pendientes de resolueion en la 
 actualidad. 
 
 El Teniente Coronel de Estado Mayor, 
 
 H. L. Scott. 
 
348 
 
 null and void, and Article XIJ of the same order is declared inappli 
 cable to appeals Cor annulment of decisions in civil or interadministra- 
 
 tive matters. 
 
 IX. All former rulings arc also herein declared t<> be null and \<>i«l 
 that may he antagonistic t<> the provisions <»t' this order. 
 
 X. This order shall have due legal effect from the date of it- publi- 
 cation in the Gazette of Havana: and shall be applied to suits pending 
 settlement at the present time. 
 
 11. I,. SOOTT, 
 
 Adjvia/rU-Oi n. ml . 
 
APENDICE II. 
 
 ARTICULOS DEL CdDIGO PENAL A QUE HACE REFERENCIA LA 
 LEY DE ENJUICIAMIENTO CRIMINAL. 
 
 Art. 17. La exencion de responsabilidad criminal declarada en los 
 niimeros 1.°, 2.°, 3.°, 8.°, y 11.° del articulo 8.°, no comprende la de la 
 responsabilidad civil, la cual se hara efectiva con sujecion ;i las reglas 
 siguientes: 
 
 Primera. En los casos 1.°, 2.°, y 3.° son responsables civilmente por 
 los hechos que ejecutaren el loco 6 imbecil y el menor de nueve anog, 
 6 el mayor de esta edad y menor de quince que no haya obrado con 
 discernimiento, los que los tengan bajo su potestad, guarda legal 6 
 dominio, a no hacer constar que no hubo por su parte culpa ni 
 negligcncia. 
 
 No habiendo persona que los tenga bajo su potestad. guarda legal 6 
 dominio, 6 siendo aquella insolvente, responderan con sus l)ienes los 
 mismos locos, imbeciles 6 menores, salvo el beneticio de competencia 
 en la forma que establezca la ley civil. 
 
 Segunda. En el caso del num. 8.° son responsables civilmente las pcr- 
 sonas en cuyo favor se haya precavido el mala proporcion del benefkao 
 que hubieren reportado. 
 
 Los tribunales senalaran, segiin su prudente arbitrio, la cuota pro- 
 porcional de que cada interesado deba responder. 
 
 Cuando no sean equitativamente asignables, ni aun por aproxima- 
 cion, las cuotas respectivas, 6 cuando la responsabilidad se extienda 
 al estado 6 ;i la mayor parte de una poblacion, y en todo caso, siempre 
 que el dano se hubiere causado con el asentimiento de la autoridad 6 
 de sus agentes, se hard la indemnizaeion eu la forma que establezcan 
 las leyes 6 reglamentos especiales. 
 
 Tercera. Eu el caso del num. 1 1 responderan prineipalniente los que 
 hubieren causado el miedo, y subsidiariamente, y en defecto de ellos, 
 los que hubieren ejecutado el hecho, salvo, respecto :i estos ultimos, el 
 beneficio de competencia. 
 
 Art. L8. Sou tambi^n responsables civilmente, en defecto de los que 
 1<> scan criminalmente, l<>s posaderos, baberneros y cualesquiera perso- 
 nas o empresas por los delitos que se cometieren en los establecimientos 
 
 344 
 
APPENDIX II. 
 
 ARTICLES OF THE PENAL CODE REFERRED TO IN THE LAW OF 
 CRIMINAL PROCEDURE. 
 
 Art. 17. The exemption from criminal liability declared in Noe. 
 
 1. 2. 3, 8, and 1 1 of article 8 docs not include exemption from civil 
 liability, winch shall be enforced subject to the following rules: 
 
 (1) In cases 1. 2, and '■). the persons who are civilly liable for acts 
 committed by a lunatic or imbecile, or a person under 9 years of age, 
 or over this age and under 15, who has not acted with the exercise of 
 judgment, are those who have them under their authority, legal guard- 
 ianship, or power, unless they prove that there was no blame or negli- 
 gence on their part. 
 
 Should there be no person having them under his authority, legal 
 guardianship, or power, or if such person be insolvent, the said luna- 
 tics, imbeciles, or minors shall answer with their own property, except- 
 ing that part which is exempted for their support in accordance with 
 the civil law. 
 
 (2) In the case of No. 8, those persons are civilly liable from whom 
 the injury was warded off in proportion to the benefit they may have 
 derived. 
 
 The court shall fix, according to its judgment, the proportional 
 amount for which each interested party shall be liable. 
 
 When the respective amounts can not be equitably apportioned, even 
 approximately, or when the liability extends to the State or the greater 
 part of a town, and in any case, if the damage were caused with the 
 assent of the authorities or their agents, indemnity shall he made in 
 the manner prescribed by special laws and regulations. 
 
 (:;) In the case of No. 11, those who caused the fear shall be prin- 
 cipally liable, and subsidiarily, in the absence of the former, those who 
 committed the act, reserving with regard to the latter the benefit of 
 competency. 
 
 Art. 18. Innkeepers, tavern keepers, and any other persons or 
 enterprises shall be civilly liable, in the absence of persons criminally 
 so, for crimes committed within their establishments, whenever any 
 
 341 
 
 18473—01 44 
 
345 
 
 que dirijan, siempre que por su parte 6 la de sua dependientes hara 
 intervenido infraccion de los reglamentos generates 6 especiales de 
 policia. 
 
 Son ademas responsables subsidiariamente los posaderos de la resti- 
 tucion de los efectos robados 6 hurtado.s dentro de sua rasas a los que 
 se hospederan en ellas, 6 desu indemnizaeion. siempre que estos hubie- 
 ran dado anticipadamente conocimiento al mismo posadero, 6 al que lo 
 sustituya en el cargo, del deposito de aquellos efectos en la hospederia, 
 y ademas hubiesen observado las prevenciones que los dichos posaderos 
 6 sus sustitutos les hubiesen hecho sobre cuidado y vigilancia de los 
 efectos. No tendra lugar la responsabilidad en caso de robo con vio- 
 lencia 6 intimidacion en las personas, a no ser ejecutado por los depen- 
 dientes del posadero. 
 
 Art. 19. La responsabilidad subsidiaria que se establece en el articulo 
 anterior sera tambien extensiva a los amos, maestros, personas y 
 empresas dedicadas a cualquier genero de industria, por los delitos 6 
 faltas en que incurrieren sus esclavos, discipulos, otieiales. aprendices 
 6 dependientes en el desempeiio de su obligacion 6 servicio. 
 
 ******* 
 
 Art. 48. En el caso en que los bienes del penado no fueren bastantes 
 a cubrir todas las responsabilidades pecuniarias, se satisfaran por el 
 orden siguiente: 
 
 1.° La reparacion del dafio causado e indemnizaeion de perjuicios. 
 
 2.° La indemnizaeion al estado por el importe del papel sellado y 
 demas gastos que se hubieren hecho por su cuenta en la causa. 
 
 3.° Las costas del acusador privado. 
 
 4.° Las demas costas procesales, incluso las de la defensa del pro- 
 cesado sin preferencia entre los interesados. 
 
 5.° La multa. 
 
 Cuando el delito hubiere sido de los que solo pueden perseguirse d 
 instancia de parte, se satisfaran las costas del acusador privado con 
 preferencia ii la indcinnizacion del estado. 
 
 Art. 49. Si el sentenciado no tuviere bienes para satisfacer las 
 responsabilidades pecuniarias comprendidas en los numeros 1.". 3.° y 5.° 
 del artfeulo anterior, quedani sujeto a una responsabilidad persona] 
 
 subsidiaria a l'azon de un dia por cada doce pesetas y media, eon suje- 
 
 cion a la> reglas siguientes: 
 
 l . ( iuando la pena principal impuesta se hubiere de cumplir por el 
 reo encerradoen un establecimiento penal, continual^ en el mismo, sin 
 que pueda exceder esta detenci6n de la tercera parte del tiempo de la 
 condena y en aingun caso de un an<>. 
 
 2." Cuando la pena principal hnpuesta no se hubiere de euniplir por 
 
 el reo encerrado en un establecimiento penal y tuviere fija su duraci6n, 
 
 continuara sujeto, por el tiempo senalado en el m'unero anterior, a Ian 
 
 niismas privaciones en que consists dicha pena. 
 
845 
 
 infraction of general or Bpecial police regulations by them <>r their 
 employees may have occurred. 
 
 Innkeepers are furthermore subsidiarily liable for tin' restitution 
 of effects robbed or stolen within their houses from persons who are 
 stopping therein, or for the indemnification of said goods, provided 
 the persons have notified in advance either the innkeeper himself, or 
 the person representing him, of the deposit of said effects In the inn; 
 and provided furthermore, thai they have heeded the warnings that 
 said innkeepers or their substitutes may have given them with regard 
 to the care and vigilance of their effects. There shall be no Liability 
 in case of robbery by violence or intimidation of persons, except it l>e 
 committed by the employees of the inn. 
 
 Ai:t. 19. The subsidiary Liability established in the preceding article 
 shall also apply to masters, teachers, persons, and enterprises engaged 
 in any kind of industry, for crimes and misdemeanors committed by 
 their -laves, pupils, officers, apprentices, or employee- in the discharge 
 of their obligations or service. 
 
 ******* 
 
 Art. 4s. In case the property of the person punished should not be 
 sufficient to cover all the pecuniary liabilities, they should be satisfied 
 in the following order: 
 
 1. Reparation of the injury caused and indemnification of damages. 
 
 2. Indemnification to the State for the amount of stamped paper and 
 other expenses which may have been incurred on his account in the 
 cause. 
 
 3. The costs of the private accuser. 
 
 4. Other costs of procedure, including those of the defense of the 
 person prosecuted, without preference among the persons interested. 
 
 .">. The fine. 
 
 Should the crime have been of those which can be prosecuted only 
 at the instance of a party, the costs of the private accuse!- shall be 
 satisfied in preference to the indemification t<> the State. 
 
 A in. t'.i. If the person sentenced should not have property t<> satisfy 
 the pecuniary liabilities included in Xos. 1, :-5. and ."> of the preceding 
 article, he shall be subject to a subsidiary personal Liability at the rate 
 of one day for every i'2h pesetas, according to the following rules: 
 
 1. If the principal penalty imposed is to be undergone by the 
 
 criminal confined in a penal institution, he shall continue therein, 
 although -aid detention can not exceed one-third of the term of the 
 Sentence, and in no ca-e can it exceed one year. 
 
 2. If the principal penalty imposed is not to be undergone by the 
 criminal in a penal institution and its duration is fixed, he shall con- 
 tinue subject, for the time mentioned in the preceding article, to the 
 same deprivations of which -aid penalty must consist. 
 
346 
 
 3. a Cuando la pena principal impuesta fuere la de reprension, multa 
 6 caucion, el reo insolvente sufrira en la carcel de partido una deten- 
 cion, que no podra exceder en ninguu caso de seis rneses, cuando se 
 hubiese procedido por razon de delito, ni de quince dias, cuando hubiese 
 sido por falta. 
 
 Art. 50. La responsabilidad personal subsidiaria por insolvencia no 
 se impondni al condenado a pena superior en la escala general a la de 
 presidio correccional. 
 
 Art. 51. La responsabilidad personal que hubiese sufridoel reo por 
 insolvencia, no le eximira de la reparacion del dafio causado y de la 
 indenmizacion de perjuicios, si llegare a niejorar de fortuna; pero si 
 de las demas responsabilidades pecuniarias comprendidas en los 
 numeros 3.° y 5.° del articulo 48. 
 
 ******* 
 
 Art. 126. El que por titulo lucrativo hubiere participado de los 
 cfectos de un delito 6 falta, esta obligado al resarcimiento hasta la 
 cuantia en que hubiere participado. 
 
 * * * * * * . * 
 
 Art. 200. Incurrira respectivamente en las penas superiores en gardo 
 a las senaladas en el articulo 198, el funcionario publico que no siendo 
 autoridad judicial, ) T no estando en suspenso las ga rant fas constitucio- 
 nales, detuviere a una persona por razon do delito y no la pusiere a dis- 
 posicion de la autoridad judicial en las veinticuatro horas siguientea a 
 la en que se hubiere hecho la detencion. 
 
 * * * * * * . * 
 
 Art. 486. Nadie podra deducir accion de calumnia 6 injuria causada 
 en juicio sin previa licencia del juez 6 tribunal que de el conoeiere. 
 
 Nadie sera penado por calumnia 6 injuria sino a querella de la parte 
 ofendida, salvo cuando la ofensa se dirija contra la autoridad publica, 
 corporaciones 6 clases determinadas del Estado, y lo dispuesto eo el 
 capitulo V del titulo III de este libro. 
 
 El culpable de injuria 6 de calumnia contra particulares quedar6 
 relevado de la pena impuesta mediante perdon de la parte ofendida. 
 
 Para los cfectos de este articulo. se reputan autoridad los soberanos 
 y principes de nacioiies iiinigas 6 aliadas, los agentes diploinaticos de 
 las mismas y los extranjeros con caracter publico que segun los fcra- 
 tados debieren comprenderse en esta disposici6n. 
 
 Para preceder cm los casos expresadoa en el parrafo anterior, ha de 
 preceder excitaci6n especial del Gobierno. 
 
 * * * * * * * 
 
 Akt. 502. El que, Euera de l«>s casos permitidos por la ley, 6 -in 
 motivo racional, aprehendiere 6 detuviere :i una persona para pre- 
 sentarla :i la autoridad, serl castigado c<>n las penas de arresto menoi 
 
 \ multa de 325 a M, li.»« > pesetas. 
 
546 
 
 .".. It' the principal penalty imposed should be a censure, fine, or 
 caution, the insolvent guilty person shall be confined in the district jail 
 for a term which can not exceed >i\ months ki anj case, should be have 
 been prosecuted for a crime, or fifteen days should be have been prose- 
 cuted for a misdemeanor. 
 
 Akt. 50. The subsidiary personal liability on account of insolvency 
 shall not he imposed upon the person condemned to a penalty higher 
 in the general scale than that of presidio correctional. 
 
 Ajrt. 51. The personal liability which the criminal may have incurred 
 
 by reason of insolvency shall not exempt him from the reparation of 
 
 the injury caused and indemnification of damages if his pecuniary cir- 
 cumstances should improve, hut it shall exempt him from the other 
 
 pecuniary liabilities included in numbers 3 and 5 of article |>. 
 ♦:• ****** 
 
 Akt. 126. He who derives by a gratuitous title some benefit from the 
 effects <>f a crime or misdemeanor i> obliged to pay an indemnity to the 
 extent of the benefit received. 
 
 * * * * * * * 
 
 Art. 200. The public official who, not being a judicial authority and 
 the constitutional guaranties not having been suspended, shall detain a 
 person for a crime and shall not deliver him to the judicial authority 
 within the twenty-four hours after the detention took place, shall 
 respectively incur the penalties next higher in degree than those pre- 
 scribed in the said article 198. 
 
 ******* 
 
 Art. 486. No one can institute an action for calumny or contumely 
 committed in judicial proceedings without the previous permission of 
 the judge or tribunal having cognizance thereof. 
 
 No one shall be punished for calumny or contumely unless on com- 
 plaint of the offended party, except when the offense is directed against 
 the public authority, corporations, or determined classes in the State, 
 and in the cases prescribed in Chapter V of Title III of this book. 
 
 A person guilty of calumny or contumely against individuals shall 
 be relieved from the penalty imposed by the pardon of the offended 
 party. 
 
 For the purposes of this article the sovereigns and princes of friendly 
 or allied nations, their diplomatic agents, and foreigners with a public 
 character, that, according to treaties, should be included in this pro- 
 vision, shall be considered as authorities. 
 
 A special initiative of the Government must precede any net ion 
 relating to the cases mentioned in the foregoing paragraph. 
 
 * * * * * * * 
 
 Art. 502. Any person who, case- permitted by law being excepted. 
 shall without sufficient reason apprehend or detain a person in order to 
 turn him over to the authorities shall be punished with the penalties 
 of arresto menor and a tine of from 325 to 3,250 pesetas. 
 
347 
 
 No tiene aplicacion este articulo :i los que aprehendieren coionos 6 
 Biervoa ajenos, que estuvieren profugos, para entregarlos a sus duefios 
 6 a la autoridad en los casos que determinan los reglamentos, siempre 
 que verificaren la entrega en el termino de setenta y dos horas, a eontar 
 desde la captura. 
 
 Se reputaran profugos aquellos de cuya fuga se hubiere dado cono- 
 cimiento por sus duefios 6 patronos a la autoridad local, publicandose 
 por los periodicos, 6 que se encuentren a tres leguas de distancia de 
 las haciendas en que sirvan, sin papel de su amo, mayoral 6 mayordomo, 
 6 con papel cuyo plazo de licencia ha}a termiuado. 
 
.".IT 
 
 This article is not applicable i<> those apprehending the slaves or 
 sort's of others, who are fugitives, in order to deliver them to their 
 masters or the authorities, in the cases prescribed in the regulations, 
 provided thai the delivery be made within the term of seventy-two 
 hours after the capture. 
 
 Fugitives shall be considered those of whose flight notice shall have 
 been given by their masters <>r patrons to the local authorities, by pub- 
 lication in the newspapers, or that are found three leagues awaj from 
 the funns upon which they were employed without ;i permit from 
 their master, manager, or overseer or with a permil whose term of 
 license hud already expired. 
 
APtfNDICE III. 
 
 ARTICULOS DE LA LEY DE ENJTJICIAMIENTO CIVIL k QUE HACE 
 REFERENCIA LA DE ENJTJICIAMIENTO CRIMINAL. 
 
 Secci6n Cuarta. — De los recursos de queja contra las autoridades admimstratioaa. 
 
 Art. 116. Los gobernadores de provincia son las Ulricas autoridades 
 que podran suscitar en nombre de la administracion competencias 
 positivas 6 negativas a los juzgados y tribunales, por exceso de 
 atribuciones, en el caso de que estos invadan las que correspondan al 
 orden administrative 
 
 Art. 117. Las competencias positivas 6 negativas que la adminis- 
 tracion suscitare a los jueces y tribunales, se sustanciaran } T deeidiran 
 en la forma establecida por las leyes y reglamentos que la determinen. 
 
 Art. 118. Los jueces y tribunales no podran suscitar cuestiones de 
 competencia a las autoridades del orden administrativo. 
 
 Sin embargo, podran sostener la jurisdiction y atribuciones que la 
 constitucion y las leyes les confieren, reclamando contra las invasiones 
 de dichas autoridades por medio de recursos de queja que elevanin al 
 Gobierno. 
 
 Art. 119. Podran promoverse los expedientes de recurso de queja — 
 
 1.° A instancia de parte agraviada. 
 
 2.° En virtud de excitacion del ministerio fiscal. 
 
 3.° De oficio. 
 
 Art. 120. Solo las salas de gobierno de las audiencias y la del Tri- 
 bunal Supremo, podran recurrir en queja al Gobierno contra las inva- 
 siones de la administracion en las atribuciones judiciales. 
 
 Art. 121. Los juzgados municipales y los primers instancia, cuando 
 scan invadidas sua atribuciones por autoridades del orden administra- 
 tive, lo pondran en eonocimiento de la sala de gobierno de la audiencia. 
 para que esta pueda formular el recurso de queja, >i lo estima 
 procedente. 
 
 Al afecto los juzgados municipales remitira'n :i los de primera 
 instancia de su partido los expedientes en que consten los hechos rela- 
 
 tivos al exceso de at rihneiones comet ido por los agentes del orden 
 
 administrativo, y loa segundos los pasaran eon su informe :i la audiencia 
 respectiva. 
 
 348 
 
APPENDIX III. 
 
 ARTICLES OF THE LAW OF CIVIL PROCEDURE REFERRED TO IN 
 THE LAW OF CRIMINAL PROCEDURE. 
 
 Section IV. — Remedy of complaint against administrative authorities. 
 
 Art. 116. The governors-general of the islands of Cuba and Porto 
 Rico are the only authorities which may raise questions of positive or 
 negative competencies in the name of the administration againsl 
 superior or inferior courts exceeding their jurisdiction in cases where 
 they invade the powers pertaining to administrative officials. 
 
 Art. 117. Positive or negative questions of competency which the 
 administration may raise against judges or courts shall be hoard and 
 determined in the manner prescribed by the laws and regulations 
 relating thereto. 
 
 Art. IIS. Judges or courts can not raise questions of competency 
 against the officials of the administrative service. 
 
 Nevertheless, they may maintain the jurisdiction and power- vested 
 in them by the constitution and laws, and they may complain against 
 the invasions of said authorities bymet-nsof appeals to the< rovernment. 
 
 Art. 119. Remedies of complaint may he sought — 
 
 1. At the instance of the party injured. 
 
 2. At the instance of the department of public prosecution. 
 
 3. Officially {& oficio). 
 
 Aim. 12<». The chambers of administration of theaudienciasand thai 
 of the Supreme Court only may seek the remedy of complainl againsl 
 the invasions of the administration in judicial powers. 
 
 Art. 121. Municipal courts and those of first instance, when their 
 powers are invaded by the administrative authorities, -hall inform the 
 chamber of administration of the audiencia thereof, in order that the 
 latter may seek the remedy of complaint, if it considers it proper. 
 
 For this purpose the municipal courts shall forward to those of first 
 instance of their judicial district the record of the proceedings contain- 
 ing the facts relative to the abuse of power committed by the agent 
 of the administrative service, and the latter shall forward the same 
 with their report to the proper audiencia. 
 348 
 
349 
 
 Cuando los expedientes nacieren en los juzgados de primera instan- 
 cia, seran remitidos directamente ;i la audiencia. 
 
 Si se formaran en las salas de justicia de las audiencias 6 del Tribunal 
 Supremo, se pasaran despues de instruidos a la respectiva Bala de 
 gobierno. 
 
 Art. 122. Las salas de gobierno de las audiencias. recibidos que 
 sean los expedientes a que se refiere el articulo que antecedc 6 en vista 
 de los que ante ellas se hayan comenzado 6 instruido, y la del Tribunal 
 Supremo en su caso, los pasaran al ministerio fiscal para que con toda 
 preferencia emita su dictamen. 
 
 Art. 123. En vista del dictamen fiscal y completando el expediente 
 si fuere uece^ario. resolveran las salas de gobierno de las audiencias, 
 6 la del Tribunal Supremo en su caso, si debe 6 no elevarse el recurso 
 de queja. 
 
 Cuando acordaren que debe elevarse, lo haran en una exposicion 
 fundada, a no ser que aceptaren el dictamen fiscal sin adicion alguua. 
 
 Art. 124. El Gobierno resolvera estos conflictos en la forma que 
 determinen las leyes y reglamentos. 
 
349 
 
 When the proceedings have been initiated in the courts of first 
 instance they Bhall be forwarded directly t<> the audiencia. 
 
 If they should have been instituted in the chambers of justice of the 
 audiencias »>r of the Supreme Court, they shall be referred to the 
 respective chamber of administration after their conclusion. 
 
 A.BT. L22. The chambers of administration of the audiencia-. after 
 receiving t ho proceedings referred to in the foregoing article, or in 
 view of the proceedings commenced or prosecuted before them, and 
 that of the Supreme Court, in a proper case, shall forward the aame 
 to the department of public prosecution for a report thereon with 
 precedence over everything else. 
 
 Ai;r. 1l':-5. In view of said report, and after completing the proceed 
 bigs, if necessary, the chambers of administration of the audiencia-. or 
 that of the Supreme Court, in a proper case, shall decide whether the 
 remedy of complaint should or should not he sought. 
 
 If they decide that said remedy should 1)0 sought, tin y -hall do 30 in 
 
 a statement containing the reasons, unless they should accept the report 
 of the department of public prosecution without any other addition. 
 
 Art. 124. The Government shall deeidc these disputes in the manner 
 prescribed in the laws and regulations. 
 
TfTULO III. 
 
 DE LOS RECURSOS DE FTIERZA EN CONOCER. 
 
 Art. 125. Proeedera el recurso de fuerza en conocer, cuando un 
 juez 6 tribunal eclesiastico conozca 6 pretenda conocer de una causa 
 profana no sujeta a ,su jurisdiceion, 6 llevar a ejecucion la sentencia 
 que hubiere pronunciado en negocio de su competencia, proeediendo 
 por embargo y venta de bienes, sin impetrar el auxilio de la jurisdic- 
 eion ordinaria. 
 
 Art. 126. El Tribunal Supremo conoceni de los recursos de fuerza 
 que se interpongan contra la nunciatura y los tribunales superiores 
 eclesiasticos de la corte; y las audiencias de los que se interpongan 
 contra los dermis jueces 6 tribunales eclesiasticos de sus respectivos 
 distritos. 
 
 Contra las resoluciones que sobre ellos dictaren el Tribunal Supremo 
 6 las audiencias, no se dara ulterior recurso. 
 
 Art. 127. Podran promover el recurso de fuerza en conocer — 
 
 1. Los que se consideren agraviados por la usurpation de atribucio- 
 nes hecha por un juez 6 tribunal eclesiastico. 
 
 2. Los fiscales de las audiencias y del Tribunal Supremo. 
 
 Art. 128. Los fiscales municipales, los promotores fiscales, los jueces 
 y los tribunales de la jurisdiceion ordinaria, no podran promover 
 directamente recursos de fuerza en conocer. 
 
 Cuando supieren que alguna autoridad judicial eclesiastica 86 hava 
 entrometido a entender en negocios ajenos a su jurisdiceion, se dirigi- 
 ran a los fiscales de las audiencias 6 al del Supremo, segiin sus atribu- 
 ciones respectivas, dandoles las noticias y datos que tuyieren para que 
 promuevan el recurso, si lo estimaren precedente. 
 
 Art. 129. Los que eonsiderandose agraviados por un juez 6 tribu- 
 nal eclesiastico. quisiereo promover el recurso de fuerza en conocer. 
 lo propondran en los tcrmiuos que prescribe esta ley. 
 
 Aur. i:>(>. Kl ministerio fiscal promovera el recurso directamente y 
 sin preparaci6n alguna. 
 
 Art. L31. El agraviado prepararfi el recurso ante el juez 6 tribunal 
 eclesiastico, solicitando, en petici6n nrmada, que se separe del conoci- 
 
 350 
 
TITLE III. 
 
 APPLICATIONS TO CIVIL COURTS FOR MODIFICATION OF ACTIONS OF ECCLESI- 
 ASTICAL COURTS. 
 
 Art. L35. An application for the modification of the action of an 
 ecclesiastical court may be made when an ecclesiastical judge or court 
 hears, or attempts to hear, a secular cause not subject t<» ecclesiastical 
 jurisdiction, or attempts t<> execute any judgment, by attachment or 
 sale of property, pronounced in any matter within his or its jurisdic- 
 tion, without seeking the aid of the ordinary jurisdiction. 
 
 Art. 126. The audiencias of Cuba and Porto Rico shall pass on 
 applications for the modification of the action of the Nunciature, ot of 
 the higher ecclesiastical tribunals of the court, and the audiencias on 
 those relating to tin' action of other ecclesiastical judges or courts of 
 their respective districts. 
 
 Against the decisions rendered thereon by the Supreme Court, or l>y 
 the audiencias, there shall be no further remedy. 
 
 Art. 127. The following persons may apply for the modification of 
 the action of ecclesiastical courts: 
 
 I. Those who consider themselves injured by the usurpation of 
 powers made by an ecclesiastical judge or court. 
 
 •1. The public prosecutors of the audiencias at their own instance or 
 upon the request of that of the Supreme Court. 
 
 Art. 128. The municipal public prosecutors (Jiscales), deputy public- 
 prosecutors (promotores jwcales), and the judges and courts of the 
 ordinary jurisdiction can not directly make application for the modi 
 tication of the action of an ecclesiastical tribunal. 
 
 When the above-mentioned officials should learn that some ecclesias- 
 tical judicial authority has interfered in any matter foreign to Its 
 jurisdiction, they shall apply to the public prosecutors of the audiencias 
 or to the one of the Supreme ( Sourt, according to their respective powers, 
 furnishing the data and information they may have in order that they 
 may make the application, should they consider it proper. 
 
 Airr. 12'.t. Persons who consider themselves injured by an ecclesias- 
 tical judge or court, and who desire to make an application for the 
 modification of his or its action, shall do so in the manner prescribed 
 by this law. 
 
 Airr. 130. The department of public prosecution >hall make tin- 
 
 application directly and without any preparation whatsoever. 
 
 Art. 131. The person injured shall prepare the application before 
 the ecclesiastical judge <>r tribunal, requesting, in a signed petition, 
 350 
 
351 
 
 miento del negocio y remita los autos 6 las diligencias practicadas al 
 juez competente, protestando, si no lo hiciere, impetrar la real pro- 
 teccion contra la fuerza. 
 
 Art. 132. Cuando el juez 6 tribunal eclesiastico denegare la preten- 
 sion hecha con arreglo al articulo anterior, podra el agraviado pedir 
 testimonio de la providencia denegatoria, y obtenido, se tendra el 
 recurso por preparado. 
 
 Art. 133. En el caso de que el juez 6 tribunal ecleshistico denegare 
 dicho testimonio 6 no diere providencia sepanindose del conocimiento 
 del negocio, podra el agraviado recurrir en queja a la audiencia en 
 cuyo territorio ejerciere aquel su jurisdiccion, en conformidad a lo 
 establecido en esta ley. 
 
 Art. 131. El tribunal ante quien se interpusiere la queja. si fuere 
 competente para conocer del recurso, ordenara al juez 6 tribunal ecle- 
 siastico que facilite el testimonio al recurrente, en el termino de tercero 
 dia desde aquel en que reciba la real provision que al efecto se le 
 dirija. 
 
 Art. 135. Cuando el juez 6 tribunal eclesiastico no cumpliere con lo 
 ordenado en la provision de que trata el articulo anterior. Be le diri- 
 gira segunda real provision, conminandole con la pena establecida para 
 este caso en el Codigo Penal. 
 
 Art. 136. Si no obedeciere a la segunda real provision, el tribunal 
 que conozca del recurso mandara al juez de primera instancia del 
 partido en cuya jurisdiccion residiere el juez 6 tribunal eclesiastico, 
 que recoja los autos y se los remita, y que proceda d,esde luego a la 
 formacion de la causa criminal correspondiente. 
 
 En este caso el recurso de fuerza quedara preparado con la remesa 
 de los autos. 
 
 Art. 137. Presentado ante el tribunal a quien corresponda conocer 
 del recurso el testimonio de la denegacion decretada por el juez 6 tri- 
 bunal eclesiastico, <'» interpuesto el recurso directamente por el minis- 
 terio fiscal, se dictara auto admitiendolo 6 declarando no haber lugar 
 :i admitirlo. 
 
 Ai:r. L38. El tribunal declarani la adniision cuando haya niotivos 
 que induzcan & estimar que <-l juez 6 tribunal eclesiastico ha Balido de 
 los limites de bus atribuciones y competencia. 
 
 En otro caso se declarers' no haber lugar :i la admisi6n del reourso. 
 
 Ai;i. I :'.:». En la inisma providencia en que *•! tribunal admita el 
 recurso mandara, por medio de una real provision, que el juez 6 tri- 
 bunal eclesiastico. drntro de tercero dia. remits los autos. a no ser (pie 
 va estuvieren en el tribural por consecuencia de 1«> ordenado en el 
 articulo L36. 
 
351 
 
 that said ecclesiastical court desist In the hearing of the matter and 
 forward the record or the proceedings already had to the competent 
 judge, stating thai if this be not done, royal protection against his 
 action will be sought 
 
 Art. 132. When the ecclesiastical judge or court should den} the 
 petition made in accordance with the foregoing article, the person 
 injured niav demand a certified copy of the ruling <>f denial, and after 
 it has been obtained the application shall be considered as prepared. 
 
 Ai;t. L33. If the ecclesiastical judge or court should refuse to issue 
 said certificate, or not issue an order desisting from hearing the 
 matter, the person injured may file a complaint in the audiencia within 
 the territory of which the former exercises his or its jurisdiction, in 
 accordance with the provisions of this law. 
 
 Art. 134. The court before which the complaint is made, if com- 
 petent to pass upon the application, shall order the ecclesiastical judge 
 or court to deliver the certificate to the appellant within three days 
 after the receipt of the royal order addressed to him for that purpose. 
 
 Art. 135. If the ecclesiastical judge or court should not comply with 
 the order mentioned in the foregoing article, a second royal order shall 
 
 be sent to the same, threatening said ecclesiastical judge or court with 
 the penalty prescribed for this case in the Penal Code. 
 
 Art. 136. If the second royal order should not be obeyed, the court 
 taking cognizance of the application shall order the judge of first 
 instance of the judicial district in which the ecclesiastical judge or 
 tribunal resides to recover the record of the proceedings and forward 
 the same, and immediately begin the institution of the proper criminal 
 action. 
 
 In such case the application for modification of the action of the 
 ecclesiastical court shall be considered as made by the transmission of 
 said record. 
 
 Art. 137. When proof of the denial decreed by the ecclesiastical 
 judge or tribunal has been presented before the proper court, or u hen 
 the application has been directly made by the department of public 
 prosecution, a decision shall be rendered admitting or denying the 
 admission of said application. 
 
 Ai:t. L38. The court shall order the admission when there are rea- 
 sons leading it to believe that the ecclesiastical judge or tribunal has 
 gone beyond the limits of his or its jurisdiction and powers. Other 
 
 wise it shall declare that the appeal was not well taken. 
 
 Art. 139. In the same order in which the court admits the applica- 
 tion, it shall require by royal order that the ecclesiastical judge or 
 tribunal transmit the records within three days, unless the\ should 
 already be before the court as a consequence of the fulfillment of the 
 prescriptions of article L36. 
 
352 
 
 Art. 140. En la real provision que se despache en eonformidad con 
 lo establecido en el articulo anterior, se encargara el juez 6 tribunal 
 eclesiastico que haga emplazar a las partes para que comparezcBa 
 dentro de diez dias improrrogables, si quisieren, ante el tribunal que 
 conozca del recurso, a hacer uso de su derecho. 
 
 Art. 141. Cuando comparecieren los citados en virtud de lo dis- 
 puesto en el articulo anterior, seran parte en el recurso. Si no lo 
 hicieren, se sustanciara este sin su concurrencia. parandoles perjuicio 
 del niismo modo que si estuvieren presentes. 
 
 Art. 142. Los jueces y tribunales eclesiasticos podran citar a BOB 
 respectivos fiscales para que comparezcan como parte ante la jurisdic- 
 tion ordinaria. 
 
 Este mismo caracter tendran los jueces y tribunales eclesiasticos, 
 cuando se presenten en el recurso para sostener sus actos y su compe- 
 tencia. 
 
 Art. 143. Cuando no remitiere el juez 6 tribunal eclesiastico los 
 autos que se le reclamen, se observara lo que se ordena en el articulo 
 136. 
 
 Art. 144. En el caso de que el juez de primera instancia con lo que 
 previene el articulo 136, remesare los autos al tribunal, maudara noti- 
 ficar la providencia en que lo ordene a los que sean parte en ellos, 
 emplazandoles a los efectos que establece el articulo 140. 
 
 Art. 145. Remitidos los autos por el juez de primera instancia con 
 arreglo a lo preceptuado en los articulos anteriores, se tendra por admi- 
 tido el recurso por el hecho de entrar los autos en el tribunal a cuyo 
 conocimiento corresponda. 
 
 Art. 146. En todo caso, recibidos los autos en la audiencia 6 en el 
 Tribunal Supremo, se sustanciara el recurso en la forma establecida en 
 esta ley respecto 6 las apelaciones de los incidentes. 
 
 Art. 147. El ministerio fiscal serii tambien parte en los recursos que 
 no haya promovido, y en todo caso concurrini aecesariamente a la 
 vista. 
 
 Art. 148. El tribunal dictar&auto, dentrode los ocho dias siguientes 
 al dc la vista, limitandose ;i las declaracionea que siguen: 
 
 l. a No haber lugar al recurso. eoudenando en costas al que lo hu- 
 bicre interpuesto y mandando devolver los autos al juez 6 tribunal 
 eclesiastico para su continuaci6n eon arreglo :i derecho. 
 
 No se podrd imponer dicha condena de costas a I ministerio fiscal en 
 ningun caso. 
 
 2." 1 >eclarar que el juez 6 tribunal eclesiastico hace fuerza en oonocer, 
 y ordenar que levante las censuras si las bubiere impuesto. 
 
 Se podra en este caso ini))oner las costas al juez o tribunal eclesias- 
 
Akt. I 10. In the royal order issued in accordance \\ iili the provisions 
 of the foregoing article, the ecclesiastical judge or tribunal shall be 
 requested to cite the parties to appear within ten days, it' willing, 
 which period can not l xtended, before the court hearing the appli- 
 
 cation. t'<>r the purpose of asserting their rights. 
 
 Aim. 141. If the parties appear by virtue of the provisions of the 
 foregoing article, they -hall he considered a- parties t<> the application. 
 Should they not do so, the application shall he heard without their 
 attendance in the same manner and with the same effect a- if they hail 
 been present. 
 
 Akt. L42. The ecclesiastical judges and courts may cite their respec- 
 tive prosecuting attorney- to appear a- parties before the ordinary 
 jurisdiction. 
 
 The -aid ecclesiastical judges or courts shall have the same character 
 of parties when they appear at the hearing of the application to sustain 
 their acts and competency. 
 
 Ai:t. 143. If the ecclesiastical judge or court should not forward 
 the records of the proceedings demanded of him. the provisions of 
 article 136 shall he observed. 
 
 Art. 144. If the judge of first instance, in compliance with the pro- 
 visions of article 136, should forward the record to the court, he shall 
 order notice thereof to be given to the parties thereto, citing them to 
 appear for the purposes prescribed in article 14* >. 
 
 Art. 145. After the records of the proceedings have been forwarded 
 by the judge of first instance, in accordance with the provisions con- 
 tained in the preceding articles, the application shall he considered as 
 admitted by the mere fact that said record i- before the court of com* 
 petent jurisdiction. 
 
 Akt. 146. In any case, after the records have been received by the 
 
 audiencia the application shall he heard and determined in the manner 
 
 prescribed in this law for appeals upon incidental issues. 
 
 Akt. 147. The representative of the department of public prosecu- 
 tion shall also he a party to the applications not made by the same, 
 
 and he must in all cases attend the hearing thereof. 
 
 Akt. 14^. The court -hall renders decision within eight day- fol- 
 lowing the hearing, limiting itself to the following declarations: 
 
 1. That the application is not well taken, taxing the costs against 
 the person making it and ordering that the record he returned to the 
 ecclesiastical judge or court tor the continuation of the proceedings 
 according to law. In no case can thecosts he taxed againsl the depart 
 inent of public prosecution. 
 
 •l. That the ecclesiastical judge or court has wrongfully assumed 
 jurisdiction in the matter, and ordering the same to vacate any impo- 
 sitions or punishments he or it ma\ have imposed. In such case the 
 18473—01 45 
 
353 
 
 tico. cuando hubiere por su parte temeridad notoria on atribuirse facul- 
 tades 6 competencia que no tenga. 
 
 Esta providencia se comunicara. al juez 6 tribunal eclesiastico por 
 medio de oficio. 
 
 Art. 149. De todo auto en que se declare que un juez 6 tribunal 
 eclesiastico hace fuerza en eonocer, se dara cuenta al Gobierno. acorn - 
 panando eopia del mismo auto. 
 
 Art. 150. Cuando se declare no haber lugar al recurso, se devolvenin 
 los autos al juez 6 tribunal eclesiastico, con la certiticacion correspon- 
 diente, para que pueda continuarlos con arreglo a derecho. 
 
 Art. 151. Hecha la devolucion de los autos, se tasanin y regulanin 
 las costas, y se procedera por la audiencia 6 por el Tribunal Supremo 
 a disponer lo que corresponda para hacerlas efectivas, empleando 
 para ello la via de apremio. 
 
 Art. 152. Si se declarase que el juez 6 tribunal eclesiastico hace 
 fuerza, se remitiran los autos al juez competente, con citacion de las 
 partes que se hayan personado en el tribunal, y se dara noticia al ecle- 
 siastico por medio de oficio. 
 
 **-::-* * * * 
 
 Art. 1445. Si hubiere bienes dados en prenda 6 hipotecados especial- 
 mente, se procedera contra ellos en primer lugar. 
 
 No habiendolos, 6 siendo notoriamente insuficientes, se guardani en 
 los embargo* el orden siguiente: 
 
 1.° Dinero metalico, si se encontrare. 
 
 2.° Efectos piiblicos. 
 
 3.° Alhajas de oro, plata 6 pedreria. 
 
 4." Creditos realizables en el acto. 
 
 5." Frutos y rentas de toda espccie. 
 
 6.° Bienes semovientes. 
 
 7." Bienes niuebles. 
 
 s." Bienes inmuebj.es. 
 
 !>." Sueldos 6 pensiones. 
 
 lo." Crc'ditos y derechos no realizables en el acto. 
 
 Ai;t. 1446. No se liarsi embargo en las vims I'envas abiortas al 
 servicio publico, ni en sus estaeioiies, alinaeones, talleros. terrenos, 
 obras \ edificios que scan necesarios para su uso, ni en las locomo 
 
 toras, candles y demas efectos del material tijo y movil. dost inadas al 
 iiio\ iniicnto (\v la linca. 
 
 Cuando se despache ejecucion contra una eompania o empresa de 
 
 fci-rocai riles, Be procederfi del tnodo preven|4o en la ley tie 12 de 
 Noviembre de L869. 
 
358 
 
 oasts may be taxed against the ecclesiastical judge or court, if he or 
 
 it should, with well-known temerity, have assumed powers :tn<l juris- 
 diction which said ecclesiastical judge <t tribunal did n<>t have. 
 
 This order shall ho communicated in writing t<. the ecclesiastical 
 judge or court. 
 
 Akt. L49. A report of every decision declaring thai an ecclesiastical 
 judge or court has wrongfully assumed jurisdiction -hall be made to 
 the Government, a copy of said decision being also forwarded. 
 
 Aijt. L50. When it should he declared that an application is not 
 well taken, the records of the proceedings shall he returned to the 
 ecclesiastical judge or court, with the proper certificate, in order that 
 he or it may proceed in the matter according to law. 
 
 Akt. L51. After the return of the records of the proceedings, the 
 costs shall be appraised and taxed. The audiencia shall issue the 
 proper orders for their collection by judicial compulsion. 
 
 Art. L52. If it be declared that the ecclesiastical judge or court has 
 wrongfully assumed jurisdiction, the records of the proceedings shall 
 
 be forwarded to the judge of competent jurisdiction, and the parties 
 who have appeared hefore the court shall be cited to appear before the 
 competent judge, the ecclesiastical judge being given written notice 
 thereof. 
 
 * * * -::-** * 
 
 Art. 1445. Should there he specially mortgaged or pledged property, 
 the attachment shall he first levied thereupon. 
 
 Should there not he any such property, or if the property specially 
 mortgaged or pledged should be clearly insufficient, the attachment 
 shall he levied upon the property in the following order: 
 
 1. Money, if an}* should he found. 
 
 2. Public securities. 
 
 3. Jewelry of gold, silver, or precious -tones. 
 1. Credits which may he at once realized upon. 
 
 5. Products and rents of all kinds. 
 
 6. Live stock. 
 
 7. Personal property. 
 S. Real property. 
 
 9. Salary or pensions. 
 
 10. Credit- and rights which can not he at once realized upon. 
 Art. 144H. No attachment shall he levied upon railways open to the 
 
 public service, nor upon their stations, warehouses, work-hop-, lands, 
 structure.-, and buildings which may he necessary for the u.-e thereof, 
 nor upon the locomotives, cars, and other stationary or rolling stock 
 used in the operation of the line. 
 
 When an execution is issued against a railroad company <>r enter- 
 prise it shall he enforced as prescribed iii the law of November 12. 
 1869. 
 
354 
 
 Art. 1447. Tampoco se embargaran nunca ol lecho cotidiano del 
 deudor, bu mujer 6 hijos, las ropas del preciso uso de los mismos, ni 
 los instrumentos necesarios para el arte li otieio a que el primero pueda 
 estar dedicado. 
 
 Fuera de estos, ningunos otros bienes se consideraran exceptuados. 
 
 Seccion Tercera. — De las tercerias. 
 
 Art. 1530. Las tercerias habran de fundarse, 6 en el dominio de los 
 bienes enibargados al deudor, 6 en el derecho del tercero a ser reinte- 
 grado de su credito con preferencia al aereedor ejecutante. 
 
 Art. 1531. Podran deducirse en cualquier estado del juicio ejecutivo. 
 
 Si la terceria fuere de dominio, no se admitira despues de otorgada 
 la escritura 6 consumada la venta de los bienes a que se refiera. 6 de 
 su adjudicacion en pago y entrega al ejecutante, quedando a salvo el 
 derecho del tercero para deducirlo contra quien y como corresponda. 
 
 Si fuere de mejor derecho, no se admitira despues de realizado el 
 pago al aereedor ejecutante. 
 
 Art. 1532. Las demandas de terceria no suspenderan el curso del 
 juicio ejecutivo del que sean incidencia. 
 
 Se sustanciaran en pieza separada por los tramites del juicio decla- 
 rative que corresponda a su cuantia, conforme a lo prevenido en el 
 articulo -187. 
 
 Art. 1533. Cuandosea de dominio la terceria, luego que en el juicio 
 ejecutivo recaiga sentencia tirnie de remate, se suspenders' el procedi- 
 micnto de apremio respecto de Los bienes :i que se refiera. hasta la 
 decision de a(|uella. 
 
 Art. L534. Si la terceria fuere de mejor derecho, se continuara' el 
 procedimiento de apremio hasta realizar la venta de los bienes embar- 
 gados, y su importe se depositary en el establecimiento destinado al 
 efecto, para btacer pago ;i los acreedores i»>r el orden de preferencia 
 que se determine en la sentencia del juicio de terceria. 
 
 Art. lf>:>:>. Con la demanda de terceria deberd presentarse el tftulo 
 en que se runde, sin cuyo requisite no se le darfi curso. 
 
 Aim. L536. No se permitira" en ningiin caso segunda terceria. ya sea 
 de dominio, ya <le preferencia, que se runde en tftulos 6 derechos que 
 poseyera el que la interponga al ttempo de Eormular la primera. 
 
854 
 
 Art. 1447. Neither shall an attachment be levied upon the bed in 
 daily use of the debtor, his wife, and children, nor upon their oecessarj 
 clothing, cor upon the tools required in the art or trade in which said 
 debtor may be engaged. 
 
 With the exception of the property mentioned, nothing shall be 
 bx( epted 
 
 ******* 
 
 in Tmai>.— Interventions. 
 
 Art. 1530. Interventions must l>«' based either upon the ownership 
 of the property attached as belonging to the attachment debtor, or 
 upon tin 1 right of the third person to recover his credit before the 
 execution creditor is reimbursed. 
 
 Akt. L531. Interventions may be interposed at any stage of the exec- 
 utory action. 
 
 If the intervention should be based upon ownership, it shall not he 
 admitted after the execution of the deed of -ale or the consummation 
 of the sale of the property involved, or its award in payment and 
 delivery to the execution creditor, reserving the right of the third 
 person to institute the action which he may deem proper against any 
 person and in the manner which may be proper. 
 
 If the intervention should be based upon a preferred right, it shall 
 not he admitted after payment has been made to the execution creditor. 
 
 Art. L532. Complaints in intervention shall not suspend the course 
 of the executory proceedings of which they are an issue. 
 
 They shall l»e heard and determined in a separate record in accoid- 
 ance with the proceedings prescribed for the declaratory action which 
 may he proper in view of the amount involved, in accordance with 
 the provisions of article 487. 
 
 Art. 1533. When the intervention is based upon ownership, a- soon 
 as a final order of sale is issued in an executory action, the proceedings 
 for judicial compulsion shall be suspended with regard to the property 
 involved in the intervention until a decision is rendered upon the latter. 
 
 Art. 1534. If the intervention should he based upon a preferred 
 right, the proceedings for judicial compulsion shall he continued until 
 the sale of the property attached takes place, and the proceed-, there- 
 from shall he deposited in the establishment provided for the purpose, 
 in order that payment may he made to the creditors in the order of 
 preference stated in the judgment rendered upon the intervention. 
 
 Ai:t. L535. With the complaint in intervention must he presented 
 the title on which it is based, without which requisite it shall not be 
 acted upon. 
 
 Art. 1536. In no case shall a second intervention be allowed, 
 whether based upon ownership or upon :i preferred right, based upon 
 
 title.- or rights possessed by the intervenorat the time of interposing 
 the first intervention. 
 
355 
 
 La oposicion que por esta causa .se. haga a la admision de la demanda 
 podra sustaneiarse por los tramites establecidos para las excepciones 
 dilatorias; v si so accediere a ella, sera condenado en las costas el que 
 hubiere deducido la terceria. 
 
 Art. 1537. Las tercerias se sustanciaran con el ejecutante y el eje- 
 cutado, sirviendo de emplazamiento para este juicio la entrega dc las 
 copias de la demanda y de los documentos. 
 
 Ambos deberan contestar a la demanda dentro del termino corres- 
 pondiente, a contar desde la entrega de dichas copias; y si no lo verifi- 
 can ni se personan en autos, se tendra aquella por contestada rcspecto 
 del que se halle en este caso, siguiendose el juicio en su rebeldfa. 
 
 Art. 1538. El ejecutado que haya sido declarado en rebeldia en el 
 juicio ejecutivo seguira con el mismo caracter en el de terceria; pero 
 si f uese conocido su domicilio, se le notificara el traslado de la demanda, 
 entregandole las copias. 
 
 Art. 1539. Si el ejecutante y el ejecutado se allanaren a la demanda 
 de terceria, el juez, sin mas tramites, llamara los autos a la vista, con 
 citacion de las partes, y dictara sentencia. 
 
 Lo mismo se practicani cuando ambos dejaren de cont(\star ;i la 
 demanda. 
 
 Dicha sentencia sera apelable en ambos efectos. 
 
 Art. 1540. Si se hubieren embargado 6 embargaren bienes no com- 
 prendidos en la terceria de dominio, podn'm continuarse contra ellos los 
 procedimientos de apremio, no obstante la terceria, entregandoso su 
 importe al ejecutante a cuenta de su credito. 
 
 Art. 1541. Las disposiciones de esta seccion seran aplicables :i las 
 terceiias que se interpongan en los procedimientos para la cjecucion 
 de sentencias, y en cualquiera otro juicio 6 incidento en que se proccda 
 por embargo y venta de bienes. 
 
366 
 
 The opposition made for this reason to the admission «'t' tin- com- 
 plaint may be heard and decided according to the procedure established 
 
 f<»r dilatory exceptions, and if it should be sustained, tin' COS< shall be 
 taxed against the intervenor. 
 
 Art. 1537. The execution creditor and the execution debtor shall be 
 parties to the intervention, and a delivery <>t' copies of the complaint 
 and other documents shall be equivalent t<> a summons for this action. 
 
 Both parties must answer the complaint within the proper period, to 
 be counted from the date of the delivery of -aid copies, and should 
 they not do BO nor enter their appearance in the proceedings, tlic com- 
 plaint shall he considered answered by the person in default, the pro- 
 
 ceedfnga being continued in deiattH. 
 
 A in. L538. The execution creditor who has been declared in default 
 in the executory action shall also be considered in default in the inter- 
 vention: but if his domicile were known, a Copy of the complaint and 
 of the documents attached thereto shall be served upon him. 
 
 Aki. 1539. If the plaintiff and the defendant acquie.-ce in the inter- 
 vention, the judge shall, without further proceedings, order the record 
 to be brought before him, with a citation of the parties, and render 
 judgment 
 
 The same action shall be taken if both parties fail to answer to the 
 complaint. 
 
 Said judgment may be appealed from for a review and for a stay 
 of proceedings. 
 
 Art. L540. If property not involved in an intervention based upon 
 ownership is attached, the proceedings for judicial compulsion may be 
 continued against the same, notwithstanding the intervention, and the 
 proceeds shall be delivered to the execution creditor on account of his 
 claim. 
 
 Art. 1541. The provisions contained in this section shall apply to 
 Interventions interposed in proceedings for the execution of judgments 
 and in any other proceedings or incidental issue in which the attach- 
 ment and sale of property takes place. 
 
TfTULO XI. 
 
 DE LA ENAJENACldN DE BIENES DE MENOKES £ INCAPACITADOS Y TRANSACTION 
 ACERCA DE SUS DERECHOS. 
 
 Art. 2010. Sera necesaria licencia judicial para enajenar 6 gravar 
 los bienes de menores 6 incapacitados que correspondan a las closes 
 siguientes: 
 
 1.° Inmuebles. 
 
 2.° Efectos publicos y valores de toda especie, sean al portador 6 
 nominativQS. 
 
 3." Derechos de todas clases. 
 
 1." Alhajas, muebles y objetos preciosos que puedan conservarse 
 sin menoscabo. 
 
 Art. 2011. Para decretar la venta sera necesario — 
 
 1." Que la pida el padre 6, en ,su caso, la madre, del hijo no emanci- 
 pado. Si este fuere mayor de doce y catorce afios respectivamente, 
 segun 8ii sexo, firmara tambien la peticion. 
 
 2.° Que a falta de padre, lo pida el tutor del menor, el eurador del 
 incapacitado 6 el menor asistido de su eurador. 
 
 3.° Que se exprese el motivo de la enajenaci6n y el objeto :'i que deba 
 aplicarse la suma que se obtenga. 
 
 1.° Que se justifique la necesidad 6 utilidad de la enajenaci6n. 
 
 5." Que se oiga sobre ello al promotor fiscal. 
 
 Art. 2012. Cuando la justification, a que se refiere el num. 4.° 
 del articulo anterior, haya de hacerse por medio do testigos, deberan 
 ser tres, par lo menos, dando fe el actuario de conocerlos. Si no los 
 conociere, exigira la presentacion de dos testigos de conocimiento. 
 
 Esta justificaci6n se practical con citaci6n del promotor fiscal. 
 
 Art. 2013. Hecha la justincaci6n y evacuada la audiencia del pro- 
 motor fiscal, <'l juez, sin mas tramites, dictara auto otorgando 6 negando 
 la autorizaci6n para la venta. 
 
 Este :uit<> >ci-;i apelable en ambos efectos. 
 
 Art. 2014. La autorizaci6n se concedera en todo caso bajo la condi- 
 cioii de haberse d<> ejecutar la venta en publics subasta, y previoavaluo 
 si se tratare de bienes comprendidos en alguno de Los numeros 1.°, 3." 6 
 4." del articulo 2010. 
 
TITLE XI. 
 
 ALIENATION OF THE PROPERTY OF MINORS AND INCAPACITATED PERSON8 
 AND SETTLEMENT OF THEIR RIGHTS OUT OF COURT. 
 
 Art. 2010. Judicial permission shall be accessary in order to alien- 
 ate or encumber the property <>t' minors or incapacitated persons 
 which pertains to the following classes: 
 
 1. Heal property. 
 
 2. Public securities ami commercial paper of all kinds, whether 
 made payable to hearer or order. 
 
 ?>. Rights of all kinds. 
 
 4. Jewelry, personal property, and precious objects which may be 
 preserved without deterioration. 1 
 
 Art. 2011. In order to decree a sale it shall be necessary — 
 
 1. That the father or the mother, in a proper case, of the child not 
 
 emancipated should request it. If said child be over 12 or 11 years of 
 
 age, respectively, according to sex, it shall also sign the petition. 
 _'. That in the absence of a parent, the tutor of the minor, the 
 
 curator of an incapacitated person, or the minor together with his 
 
 curator request it. 
 
 3. That the reason for the alienation and the purpose to which the 
 amount obtained is to be applied he stated. 
 
 1. That the necessity or utility of the alienation be proven. 
 
 5. That the jpromotor fiscal he heard in the matter. 
 
 Art. 2012. If the proof, referred to in number 4 of the foregoing 
 article, is to be furnished by wit noses, there must be at leasl three, 
 and the clerk shall identify them. Should he not be acquainted with 
 them two witnesses for the purpose of identification shall he required. 
 
 The evidence shall he taken after the promoter fiscal has been cited 
 to appear. 
 
 Art. 2013. After the evidence has been taken, and after the promoter 
 fiscal has been heard, the judge without further proceedings -hall ren- 
 der a decision, granting or denying the authority to make the sale. 
 
 This ruling may he appealed from for review and a stay of pro 
 ceedings. 
 
 Art. 2014. The authority shall he granted in all cases under the 
 condition that the sale must be made at public auction, after an 
 appraisement, if property mentioned in numbers 1, 3, or 1 of article 
 2olo is involved. 
 356 
 
357 
 
 Exceptuanse de esta regla las ventas hechas por el padre, 6 por la 
 madre con patria potestad. Estos podran realizarla sin otro requisite 
 que el de haber obtenido previamente la autorizacion judicial, con au- 
 diencia del promoter fiscal y de las personas designadas en el articulo 
 205 de la ley hipotecaria. 
 
 Art. 2015. El juez hard siempre el nombramiento de peritos para 
 el avaluo, los cuales no podran ser recusados. Tampoco podra scrlo 
 el tercero, si hubiere habido necesidad de nombrarlo por haber dis- 
 cordado los dos primeros. 
 
 Art. 2016. Hecho el avaluo, mandara el juez que se anuncie la 
 subasta por el termino de treinta dias, designando el dia, hora y local 
 en que haya de celebrarse, y que se fijen edictos en los sitios de cos- 
 tumbre, insertandolos ademas, si lo estima conveniente, en algun perio- 
 dico oficial. 
 
 Art. 2017. No podra admitirse postura que no cubra el valor dado 
 a los bienes. 
 
 Art. 2018. No habiendo postura admisible, el tutor 6 curador podra 
 hacer cualquiera de las pretensiones siguientes: 
 
 l. a Que se le tenga por apartado y se sobresea en el expediente. 
 
 2. a Que se le autorice para la venta extrajudicial por ol precio y las 
 condiciones que sirvieron para la subasta. 
 
 3. a Que se anuncie segunda subasta con la rebaja de un 20 por ciento 
 en el precio. 
 
 En el caso de que opte por la segunda pretension, si dentro del ano 
 de verificada la primera subasta no pudiere realizar la venta extraju- 
 dicial, podra pedir que se anuncie otra con la rebaja indicada. 
 
 Art. 2019. La segunda subasta se celebraracon las niismas solemni- 
 dades que la primera. 
 
 Si tampoco hubiere poster, podra el juez autorizar al tutor 6 curador 
 para la venta extrajudicial por el precio de dicha segunda subasta. 
 
 Art. 2020. Cuando la venta se solicite para el pago de deudas ii 
 
 otra necesidad, podra celebrarse a peticion del tutor 6 curador teivera 
 subasta con rebaja de otro 20 por ciento sdbre el tipo senalado en la 
 segunda. 
 
 Si lanipoeo resultare postura a(lniisil)l(\ ]>odra autorizarst> al repre- 
 sentante del inenor para realizar extrajudieialmcnte la enajenaeion por 
 (»1 precio senalado para la tereeia subasta. 
 
 Art. 2021. Losvafores expresladbs en el nuniero 2." del articulo 2»>1 1 
 se enajenaran siempre pov medio de a^ente o eoi-redor de bolsa (pie 
 DOmbre el juez v al precio de la eoti/.:ieion oticial. 
 
857 
 
 Sates made !»y the father or mother, m a proper case, exercising 
 parental authority, are excepted from the foregoing role. Snch -ales 
 may be made without any other requisite than that of having first 
 obtained judicial authority with a bearing of the promoter JUcal wn& of 
 the fjersona mentioned in article- 219 and 313 of the mortgage laws 
 respectively in force in the islands of Cuba and Porto Rico. 
 
 Art. 2<>15. The judge -hall ahrays appoint the experts for the 
 appraisement, who can not he challenged. Neither can the third 
 expert he challenged, if it should have become necessary to appoint <>ne 
 upon disagreement of the first two expert-. 
 
 Akt. 3016. After the appraisement ha- been made the judge -hall 
 order that the sale lie announced for a period of thirty day-, designat- 
 ing the day. hour, and place where it i- to take place, and that edietfl 
 he posted in the customary places, inserting them also, should he derm 
 it proper, in some official new-paper. 
 
 Art. 8017. No hid shall he received which doe- not amount to the 
 sum at which the property wa- appraised. 
 
 Art. 2018. If no admissible hid has heen received, the tutor or 
 curator may make any of the following requests: 
 
 1. That he be permitted to withdraw from further proceedings in 
 the matter and that the proceedings he discontinued. 
 
 2. That he be authorized to make the sale extrajudicially, for the 
 price and under the conditions wdiieh served as the basis for the public 
 sale. 
 
 3. That a second sale be announced, with a reduction of twenty per 
 cent of the appraised value. 
 
 If he makes the second request, and if no extrajudicial -ale can be 
 made within one year from the time when the first public -ale wa- 
 attempted, he can request that another public sale he announced. sttb- 
 ject to the aforementioned reduction. 
 
 Art. 2019. The second public sale shall take place with tin- -ame 
 formalize- a- are prescribed for the first. 
 
 If in this -ale there should he no admissible hid. tne judge may 
 authorize the tutor or curator to make an extrajudicial -ale foi the 
 price fixed for -aid second public -ale. 
 
 Art. 2020. When the -ale i- requested for the payment of debts or 
 other necessary purposes, a third public 1 -ale may he held, at the request 
 of the tutor or curator, with a reduction "f another twenty per cent 
 from the time fixed for the second sale. 
 
 If no admissible bid i- received at this sale, the representative of the 
 minor may he authorized to -ell the property extrajudicially at the 
 juice tixed for the third public -ale. 
 
 Art. 2<>21. The securities referred to in number two ,,f article 9010 
 stall always be sold through a stockbroker or agent, vrhom the fudgV 
 shall appoint, and at the current official quotations. 
 
358 
 
 Si no se cotizaren en bolsa, so vendcnin con las fonnalidad.es esta- 
 blecidas en los articulos que preceden para hi venta de inmuebles. 
 
 Art. 2022. Hecha la venta, cuidara el juez, bajo su responsabilidad, 
 de que se de al precio que se haya obtenido la aplicacion indicada a I 
 sdlicitar la autorizacion. 
 
 Aut. 2023. El precio se entregara, mientras se da la aplicaci6n 
 correspondiente, al tutor 6 curador si estuvieren relevados de tianza. 6 
 si las (jue tengan prestadas son suficientes para responder de 61. 
 
 En otro caso, se depositaran en el establecimiento publico en que 
 deban eonstituirse los depositos judiciales. 
 
 Art. 2024. La autorizacion para trattsigir sobre los derechos de los 
 menores 6 incapacitados, se pedira por las mismas personas que la 
 venta de bienes. 
 
 En el escrito en que se pida, se expresaran el motivo y objeto de la 
 transaction, las dudas y diticultades del negocio y las razones que la 
 aconsejen conio util y conveniente; y se acompanara el documento en 
 que se hubieren 1'orniulado las bases de la transaccion. 
 
 Se exhibinin tambien con el escrito los documentos y antecedentes 
 necesarios para poder formar juicio exacto sobre el negocio. 
 
 Art. 2025. Si sobre el derecho transigible hubiere pleito pendiente, 
 el escrito se presentara en los mismos autos. 
 
 Art. 2026. Si para demostrar la necesidad do la transaccion fuera 
 necesaria 6 conveniente la justificaeion de algun hecho 6 la practica de 
 alguna diligencia, las acordara el juez, y se llevaran n et'ecto con cita- 
 cion del promotor fiscal. 
 
 Art. 2027. Hecho lo prevenido en los articulos anteriores, pasarao 
 las diligencias al promotor fiscal para que exponga lo que tenga por 
 conveniente. 
 
 Art. 2028. Devueltas por cl promotor fiscal, el juez dictara* auto 
 concediendo 6 negando la autorizacion para la transaccion. segun lo 
 estime conveniente a los intereses del menor 6 Lncapacitado. 
 
 Si la concede, aprobarii 6 modificara las bases presentadas, mandando 
 que se <lc testimonio, con los insertos necesarios. al tutor 6 curador 
 para «'l uso correspondiebte. 
 
 Kstos autos seran apelables en ambos efectos. 
 
 A in. ^i»2'.». Para bipotecar 6 gravar bienes inmuebles, 6 para la 
 extinci6n de derechos reales que pertenezcan :i menores 6 Incapacitados, 
 se observaran las mismas Eormalidades establecidas para la venta. con 
 exclusi6n de la subasta. 
 
358 
 
 If not quoted on exchange they shall be sold according t<> tin- 
 formalities prescribed in the foregoing articles for the Bale of real 
 property. 
 
 Akt. 2022. After the sale is made the judge shall, under bis liability, 
 see thai the amount received at said sale be applied as stated in the 
 petition for authorization to make the sale. 
 
 Akt. 2023. The amount received shall be delivered to the tutor or 
 curator, pending its application, it' be has been exempted fr furnish- 
 ing bond or il* he has furnished bond sufficient to secure the same. 
 Otherwise it shall be deposited in the public establishment in which 
 
 judicial deposit- are made. 
 
 Akt. 2024. The authority to settle questions out of court relating 
 to the rights of minors or incapacitated persons shall be requested by 
 the same persons that request the sale of property. 
 
 The reason for ami the purpose of the settlement must be stated in 
 the written petition, as well a- the doubts and difficulties of the busi- 
 ness and the reason- that exist for believing it profitable and proper; 
 the petition shall also be accompanied by a document in which the basis 
 for the transaction shall lie set forth. 
 
 All the documents and data necessary for the purpose of forming an 
 exact judgment in the matter shall also he presented with the petition. 
 
 Akt. 2025. If an action should he pending with reference to the 
 right to be settled out of court, the documents shall he tiled with the 
 record thereof. 
 
 Art. 2< >2*>. If. in order to demonstrate the necessity of the settle- 
 ment, the proof of some fact or the taking of certain steps should he 
 accessary or proper, the judge shall order that it take place with the 
 citation of the promotor fiscal. 
 
 Art. 2027. After the provisions of the foregoing article have been 
 observed, the record shall he delivered to the promotor fiscal in order 
 that he may make such statements as he may deem proper. 
 
 Akt. 2028. After (he record has been returned by the promotor fiscal 
 the judge shall make an order granting or denying authority for the 
 settlement, as he may consider best for the interests of the minor or 
 incapacitated person. 
 
 If it be granted he shall modify or approve the bases submitted, 
 ordering that an authenticated statement of the proceedings, with the 
 necessary enclosures, be delivered to the tutor or curator for the 
 proper effects. 
 
 These orders may be appealed from for review and for a staj of 
 proceedings. 
 
 Art. 2021). For the purpose of mortgaging or incumbering real 
 
 property or for the extinction of property light- belonging to minor- 
 
 or incapacitated persons, the formalities shall be observed which are 
 
 established for the -ah of property, with t he except ion of tho-e pre- 
 scribed for public sales. 
 
SUMARIO ALFABfiTICO. 
 
 Abandono de querella, artfculos 275 y :.'7o. 
 Abogado: 
 
 Motive- 'If recusaci6n, ~>4. 
 
 Obligation de defender a* Lob intereeadoa en Las causae y especialmente 4 Lob 
 pobres, 1.18 ^i 120, 876, 881 y 297. 
 
 Oblij_'a<i«'>ii de a-istir ;i las vistas en los recursos de Casaci6n, 885 y 894. 
 
 Dispoaicionee sol>re el cobro de bus honorarios, 121, 241 y 242. 
 
 Becreto profesional, 263 y 416. 
 
 [nformari sentados, 685. 
 
 Deber de los juecea mientras los rcos oareeen de abogados, 2. 
 
 (Vease Oorrecciones discipUnarias. ) 
 Absolution, se entiende siempre Libre, 144. 
 
 ( V6ase Sobrm imiento.) 
 Abstention del ministerio fiscal por causa de recusaci6n, 93 d. 99. 
 Abosos. (Veanse Apremio8.) 
 Action civil derivada del hecho punible, 100. 
 
 Ee renunciable, 106 ;i 108 y 110. 
 
 Derecho a ejercitarla, 109. 
 
 Forma y procedimiento, 108 y 111 a 114. 
 
 C6mo se extingae, 114 a 117. 
 
 Reserva de la acti6n a favor de terceros, 621 y 843. 
 
 Se propone para reclamar las piezas de conviction, 635 y 844. 
 
 i Vease Responaabilidad.) 
 Action penal, nace de todo delito 6 falta, LOO. 
 
 Quienee pueden ejercitarla, 101 y 110. 
 
 \ quienee esta* pronibido, 102, 103 y 104. 
 
 Obligati6n del ministerio fiscal, 105. 
 
 Su renuncia, 106. 
 
 Como se ejercita, 108, 111 a 114. 
 
 ( omo se extingne, 115 a 117. 
 
 I Vease Qut reUa. | 
 Aclaracioii de sentencias, 161. 
 Acta- de Beslonee del juitio oral, 74::, 7it'.i y 815. 
 Acto de conciliation, eiulndo debe proceder a* la querella, 278 y 804. 
 Actor civil: 
 
 Condena de coetas, 240. 
 
 Su intervention en el Bumario, 320 y 385. 
 
 Cuando puede recurrir en casaci6n, 854. 
 
 (V6ase Acriun civil. ) 
 Acusati6n y defensa en el juitio oral, 7:; - _' y Biguientes. 
 
 Resolution de los puntoe discutidos, 912, num. _." y 3.° 
 
3(30 
 
 Acusador privado. (Vease Querdlanh . | 
 
 Adhesi6n al recurso de casacion, 861. 
 
 Adrninistracion publica. (Vease Jurisdiccidn administratba.) 
 
 Aforados, cuando los juzga la jurisdiction ordinaria, 11 y 12. 
 
 Agentes. ( V^ase FoUda.) 
 
 Allanamiento. (Vease Entrada y registro.) 
 
 Aniistad fntiina 6 enemistad manifiesta con las partes, causa de recasaci6n, r>4. 46s 
 
 y 723. 
 Amnistfa, 666 y siguientes. 
 Analisis quimieos, 356 y 363. 
 
 Antecedentes penales. (Vease Registro de proresados.) 
 
 Antejuicio para exigir responsabilidad criminal a jueces y magistrados, 757 :i 77s. 
 Apelacion. (Vease Recurso de apelac'wn.) 
 Apreciacion de prueba. (Vease Pruebas. ) 
 Apreniios: 
 
 Para el pago de costas, 242 y 2-15. 
 
 Para la realizacion de fianzas, 536. 
 Armas y otros instrunientos del delito, 33-4 & 338. 
 
 (Vease Piezas de con fiction. ) 
 Artfculos de previo pronunciamiento, 45, 666 a 679 
 Arzobispos, eomo declaran, 412 a 415. 
 Asesores de jueces municipales, 94. 
 
 Su recusacion, 95. 
 Atestados y relaciones de la policia, 292 ;i 294 y 297. 
 
 Audiencias territoriales y de lo criminal, causas de que conocen, competencias y 
 recusaciones que resuelven, 14, 20 y 68. 
 
 ( V£ase Juicio oral. ) 
 Autopsias, 343 y 353. 
 
 Autoridades y funcionarios judiciales, sus obligaciones y mutuo auxilio que Be deben, 
 2, 109 y 183. 
 
 (Veanse; Estadistica; Jueces.) 
 Autorizacion para procesar a senadores y diputados, 750 a 756. 
 
 A funcionarios piiblicos, 666, num. 5.° 
 Autos, 141. 
 
 Votos necesarios para dictarlos, 145 y 153. 
 
 Notificaeion, 160. 
 
 Tcrmino para dictarlos, 204 y 205. 
 
 (Vease Notificaciones.) 
 Auxiliares y subalternos de los tribunales. (Vease Vorrcctirmex.) 
 
 Bandoleros. ( V&ise Delitos di Robo.) 
 Buques: 
 
 Caracter de los del Estado y mercantes, 547 y 554. 
 
 Registro de unos y otros, 561 y 561. 
 
 c. 
 
 ( 1 a<l;iveres. ( Veanse Autopxiitx; IdrntificocMn.) 
 Calilicariun «lel delitn, 649 ;i 665. 
 
 Su modincaci6n, 732 y 7:w. 
 
 ESn causae por delito flagrante, 794. 
 
86] 
 
 Oaluinnia. | Vease Injuria.) 
 
 Capitaoes generalee, o6mo declaran, \\2& 115. 
 
 ('arm de testigos y proceeados, U>] :i 155, 713 y 729, mini. ' 
 
 Cartas 6rdenea (Vease Exhortoe.) 
 
 Casacion. (Wa.se /«'-<•»;•.-•<, ,1, ,-us<n-io,i. i 
 
 ( Suae de comidas, ">">7. 
 
 Causae en que aparecen culpablee aforadoe y no aforadoe, 1 1 y L2. 
 
 De cualee oonoce el Tribunal Supremo y las audiencias. Vease Tribunal 
 
 Suprt mi'. ) 
 
 Citation de las partes. 166 y siguientee. 
 
 Citas, aobre bo evacuation uo siendo impertinentee 6 inutilee, • ;'•»" y 121. 
 
 Oomparecencias, i s »> 6 188. 
 
 (Veanse Testigos; Proceeados.) 
 Competencia: 
 
 Para conocer de las cueetionee prejuditiales, :; ;i 7. 
 
 De la jurisdiction ordinaria, 8 ;i is. 
 
 De loe juecee instructores, 303. 
 
 I'ara pedir la extradition, si's. 
 
 Suniision t;icita. L'7 4. 
 
 (Wast: Ouettumes <i> competent 
 Ckmciliaci6n. | Vease Acta de conciliaci&n. | 
 Condena. | Vease AbsolucUm. | 
 Oonfesion del acusado y peisonas tivilmente responsables, 688 y siguientes. 
 
 En causae por debtee comet idos por medio de la iruprenta, 820. 
 
 En el sumario, 406. 
 Confeso, consecuencia de enta declaraci6n, 700. 
 Confinados dementes, 991 a 994. 
 O ingrest ►. i Vease ( '"< rpos colegisladon s. | 
 Consoles, entrada en bus habitacionee, 562. 
 Correctionee disciplinarias: 
 
 Ed las cueetionee de competencia, 44. 
 
 A auxiliares y Bubalternoe, L81, 198, 199 y i'l.">. 
 
 A loe que intervienen y aedsten ;i loe initios, 258 y 301. 
 
 A funtionarioe de pobcfa, 295 y 298. 
 
 A meaicoB forenses, 346. 
 
 A abogadoe y procuradores, 301, 870, 894 y '■>-■'>. 
 
 A teetigos, 135. 
 
 Por dilationes indebidae en la causa, 192, '■>'-'< y 793. 
 
 Por Ealtasen el interrogatorio, 394. 
 Correepondenria, registro y apertura de cartas y telegramas, 579 
 Corte de policfa (en Cuba I. I Vease Juzgado <li guardia, \ 
 Cosa juzgada, 666 y siguientes. 
 Costae judiciales: 
 
 Kn cuestiones de competencia, 33 y 1 1. 
 
 En recusaciones, 7<), 82 y 89. 
 
 En la pieza de libertad provisional, 532 y .">:;.'>. 
 
 En incidentes de pobreza, 123, num. ■">."; 136, 139 y 1 10. 
 
 En el antejuicio para el pr< samiento de juecee y magistrados, 776 :i 778. 
 
 En loe recursos de casaci6n, 901, 931 y 944. 
 
 Disposiciones generalee sobre impo8ici6n, pago, regulaci6n y taeati6n decostas, 
 239 a 246. 
 
 ('n.'tlfs son de abono, l-l y L22. 
 Cuerpo diplom&tico extranjero. I Vease Embajadoree. ) 
 
 L847&— 01 4(5 
 
Cuerpo del delito, 334 y siguientes. 
 
 En be que se cometen por medio de la iinprenta, 822. 
 Cuerpoe colegisladores: 
 
 Registro, 548. 
 
 Procesamiento de sus individuos, 750 y si<niientes. 
 Cuestiones de competencia, 15. 
 
 Entre pieces y tribunales ordinarios, 19 a 46. 
 
 Durante el sumario, 22 y 23. 
 
 Durante el plenario, 24. 
 
 De la jurisdiccion ordinaria con las especiales, 46 a 51. 
 
 En causas por delito flagrante, 782. 
 
 (Veanse Competencia; Recurso de fuerza ; Recurso de queja.) 
 Cuestiones prejudicialee, competencia para resolver las propuestas con motivu de los 
 
 hechos perseguidos, 3 a 7. 
 Curador, no es necesario para tomar declaration it los menores, 409. 
 
 Debates en el juicio oral: 
 
 Su publicidad, 680 a 682. 
 
 Facultades del presidente que los dirige, 683 a 700. 
 Declaraciones. (Veanse Procesados; Testigos.) 
 Declinatoria de jurisdiccion, 26, 31, 45, 666 y siguientes. 
 Defensa. ( Vease Acusacion.) 
 Defensa, derecho de. (Veanse Abogados; Prucur adores.) 
 
 Por pobre. (Vease Pobreza.) 
 Delitos: 
 
 Flagrantes 6 infraganti, 273. 
 
 Procedimiento especial para perseguirlos, 779 a 787. 
 
 Reglas a que debe ajustarse, 788 a 803. 
 
 Preferencia de los recursos de casacion que se entablen en esas causas, 877 y 884. 
 
 De lesiones, 355. 
 
 Por muerte violenta, 340. 
 
 De robo, hurto y estafa, 328 y siguientes, y 364. 
 
 De envenenamiento, 350. 
 
 De iinprenta. (Vease Imprenta.) 
 
 Privados. (V6ase Ministerio fiscal.) 
 Demencia. (Vease Locura.) 
 Denuncia: 
 
 < Obligation de formularla y personas exceptuadas, 259 a 269. 
 
 Aiestados y manifestacionea de la policfa, 297. 
 Denunciador, su responsabilidad 6 identificaci6n, 264 y 268. 
 Depositario administrador de bienes embargados, 601, 602, 606 y 607 a 609. 
 Dep6sito uecesario para recurrir en casacion: 
 
 Por infracci6n de ley, 857, 875, 890 y 907. 
 
 Por quebrantamiento de forma, 917, 926, 980, 931, 943 y 946. 
 Derecho international, 177, 193 y 194. 
 
 ( Veanse Embajadores; Extranjeros.) 
 Derogaci6n de la legislaci6n anterior, disposition QnaL 
 Deserci6n del recurso deapelacionj 228. 
 
 Del de queja, 866. 
 
 Del de casacion, 878 y 926. 
 Desistimiento del Recurso de ogmc&n, 907. 
 
368 
 
 Detention: 
 
 Oases en que precede, quien paede rerificarla, tiempo de duration y cuando -•• 
 
 eleva a* priaion, 487, 189 a* 501 j 520. 
 Uegal, 496. 
 
 Desenadoree y dipatadoe pordelito flagrante, 751. 
 Veanae Detenidoa; Priaion.) 
 Detenidoe y presoa, bratamiento .i que Be lee sojeta, 520 a* 527. 
 
 stivoa (en Cuba), p. 288. 
 Dfaa h&bilee para el Bumario, 201. 
 Diligencias judiciales: 
 
 06mo deben practicarse y cuaUee son preferentee 6 pneden proponeree en el 
 
 juitiooral, 314, 315, 322, 323, 333 y 366. 
 Laadel Bumario son secretes, 301 y 302. 
 v. ase Sumario. I 
 Diputa.los ;i Cortes, pmcesainiento, 750 a* 7-"->ti. 
 Discordiasen loe tribunales, \'->i y l»i"> ;i i»;">. 
 
 Entre 1<>s j>eritos. 4>t. 
 Documentoe, I prueba documental) 7ii»> y 7l'7. 
 Veanae ( brreapondencia; FcUaificacionea. i 
 Domicilio, edificios que tienen este caracter y entrada en ellos, 545, 550, 551, 554 
 y566. 
 
 E. 
 
 Edesiasticos. I Vease Sigilo sacramental. \ 
 Edad del proceaado, 375, 791 y 795. 
 
 Loe preaoe j6venee deben separarse de loe adultos, 521. 
 Vease ( \irador.) 
 Edificioe y Ingaree pnblicos, 546 y 547. 
 Ejecucion de sententias. (Veanae Vena*; Senienciaa.) 
 Ejecutoria, 141 y 143. 
 Embajadoree y repreeentantee diplonuiticos: 
 
 C6mo declaran, U2& 415. 
 
 Entrada en bo caaa, 559. 
 
 597 y BJgnientee y 843, y p. 318. 
 Emplazamiento. (Vease Notificacumes. j 
 Empleadoe pnblicos: 
 
 Dennncia, 262. 
 
 Declarationes, 417 y 425. 
 Enajenation mental, i Vease Locura.) 
 Enemistad manifiesta. (Vease Amietad.) 
 Enmiendaa (Vease Tachoduraa.) 
 
 Entrada y registrode lugarcerrado y de lil>ms y papelee y detenti6n y apertura 'lt- 
 la correspondentia, 545 
 Bnvenenamiento, ;;:;i y :;">n. 
 
 Espafiolee que delinqnen en el extranjero. I Vease De&oa. i 
 Bstadlstica judicial, obligationes de losjuecee y magistrados, 247 a* 257 
 Estampaa Vease Tmprt nio, | 
 Excusae de aaeaoree pot causa de recusaci6n, 94. 
 Exbortos: 
 
 Suplicatorios, Doandamientoe 6 cartas-6rdene8, exposicionee y ofltios, bd two en 
 lae notiflcacionea, citacionee y emplazamientos, 177. 
 
 Casos en que proceden, bo forma, cumplimiento, etc., I s ". j aiguienfa a. 
 
364 
 
 Exhortos — Continua. 
 
 A tribunales extranjeros, 193, 194 y 424. 
 
 Para las declaracionee de peritos y testigos, 427, 661, 719 y 967. 
 
 Suplicatorids para procesar a senadoree y diputados, 755 y 756. 
 
 Para pedir la extradition de malhechores, 831 a 833. 
 
 ( Vease p. 312. ) 
 Expendicion de billetes falsos. (Vease Falsificadones. ) 
 Extradition: 
 
 Procedimiento para conseguirla, 824 d 833. 
 
 Instruccionee para la redaction de documentos de (en Cuba), j>. 335. 
 Extranjeros: 
 
 Cuando y conio pueden querellarse, 270, 280 y 281. 
 
 Conio declaran si no entienden el espafiol, 398, 440 y 441. 
 
 Si residen en el extranjero, 424. 
 
 Cuando procede su extradition, 826, num. 3.° 
 
 ( Vease Delitos. ) 
 
 F. 
 
 FaJsificaci6n, 335 y 391. 
 
 Falso testimonio, 715. 
 
 Faltas, no motivan detention, 495. 
 
 Ferrocarriles, accidentes en las vias ferreas, 354. 
 
 Fiador, quien puede serlo, 592. 
 
 Fianzas: 
 
 Del querellante particular, 280 y 281. 
 
 Del procesado en libertad, 504, 529 a 544 y 591 a 596. 
 
 Para asegurar las resultas de la causa, 589 it 614 y 843. 
 
 De bi'enes pertenecientes a terceros, 615 y 616. 
 
 Para perseguir a jueces y magistrados, 761 y 762. 
 
 Su aplicacion, 777. 
 
 Exception a* favor del ministerio fiscal, 778. 
 Fondas, 557. 
 
 Fuerza. (Vease Recurso de fuerza.) 
 Funcionarios. ( Vease Empleados. ) 
 
 G. 
 
 Garanti'as constitucionales. (Vease Delitos contra In consUtucidn.) 
 
 Goberuadores civiles y niilitares, conio declaran en su caso, 412 :i 415. 
 ( ! ral »ado, delitos que se cometen por este medio. ( Vease Impr< nta. \ 
 Guerra. (Vease Jurisdicci&n <le guerra.) 
 
 Habeas corpus, mandamiento de (en Cuba): 
 
 Quien puede solicitor el mandamiento, p. -U^, I. 
 
 Podra* scr expedido los dias festivos, p. 322, I. 
 
 Partes, p. 322, I. 
 
 C6mo y ante quien debe haceree la soUcitud para el mandamiento, p. 322, 11. 
 
 ( lontenido de la Bolicitud, i>. :;•_'.';. 111. 
 
 Cuando Be ba 'It- conceder el mandamiento, p. 323, IV. 
 
 Penalidad pur aegarlo, p. 323, [V. 
 
 Forma del mandamiento, p. 324, V. 
 
Habeas COipU8, inandamieiiti < de (en Cuba) < '< >n1 iiiiKi. 
 
 Eficacia del mandamiento, p. 324, V I. 
 
 Cuando Be ha de expedir el mandamiento (do previa solicited, p. 324, V 1 1. 
 
 Cumplimiento del mandamiento, p. 324, V 1 1 1. 
 
 Tiempo dentro del cual debe compline el mandamiento, 325, I \. 
 
 Sera presentada la persona press 6 privada de libertad, p. 325, X. 
 
 Proce&miento por desobediencia al mandamiento, p. 325, XI. 
 
 I Men para presentar :i la persona press 6 privada de libertad, p. 326, X I [. 
 
 Procedimiento cuando se informa al mandamiento, p. 326, XIII. 
 
 Cuando Be ha de volver 6 encarcelarla persona presa 6 privada de su libertad, 
 
 p. 326, XIV. 
 Procedimiento en caso de encarcelamiento irregular, p. 326, XV. 
 Pianzas, cuando y c6mo deben admitirse, p. 327, XVI. 
 Coando la persona presa 6 privada de libertad podraserentregada i otro empleado, 
 
 p. 327, XV 11. 
 Custodia de la persona presa 6 privada de libertad pendiente el procedimiento, 
 
 p. 327, XVIII. 
 Aviso que ha de darse antes de poner en libertad la persona presa 6 detenida, 
 
 p. 327, XIX. 
 La persona presa 6 privada de libertad podra* refutar el informe dado al man. la. 
 
 miento expedido, p. •'>-", XX. 
 Procedimiento en caso de enfennedad de la persona encarcelada 6 que haya sido 
 
 privada de libertad, p. 328, XXI. 
 Obediencia d la orden de libertad, modo de hacerla cumplir, p. 328, XXII. 
 Caso en que puesta una persona en libertad uo puede Ber encarcelada uueva- 
 
 mente, p. 328, XXIII. 
 Quebrantamiento del artfculo que precede, p. 329, XXIV. 
 Traslaeion ii ocultaci6n de la persona presa eon el fin de eludir el mandamiento, 
 
 p. 329, XXV. 
 Mandamiento para el caso en que se pretenda llevar Euera de la isls a* una per- 
 sona privada de libertad, p. i'.'-'i', XXVI. 
 Arresto de la persona que tiene detenido ; 
 
 p. 329, XXVII. 
 Negativa de un juez :i expedir el mandamier 
 Petici6n de segundoe mandamientos, p. 330, 
 Penalidad cuando se rehusan copias, p. 330, 
 Derogaci6n, p. 330, X XXI. 
 Heel,,,-, no pueden discutirse en casaci6n, 897. 
 
 Expresion de los probados, 142, mini. l.°, y912, mini. 1. 
 Hombres buenos, cuando intervienen en el sumario, 321. 
 
 tdentiflcaci6n Me cadAveree, 340 :i '->\-. 
 
 De acusados, 368 y siguientes, y 493. 
 [mprenta, delitoa que se comenten por medio <!«• la imprenta, el grabado ii otro 
 
 medio mecanico, 816 a" 823. 
 Impiilieres: 
 
 Xo pie-tan juramento, 133. 
 
 Xo tienen obligaci6n de denunciar, 260. 
 
 Ineidentes, coin | .el eneia para COnocer de ellos, !». 
 
 i Vease Pobreza. ) 
 
 d .(lie li:i 
 
 ito, p. 33 
 
 ; sido privado 
 ii. XXVIII. 
 
 de libertad 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 
 
 XXX. 
 
 
 
366 
 
 Incompetencia. (Vease Oueationea de competenciq.) 
 
 [ncomunicaci6n, 4U7, 408, 506 a 511 y 527, y p. 281. 
 Indeninizacion a testigOS. (Vea.se Testigos.) 
 Indulto (articulo previo), 666 y siguientes. 
 
 Cuando debe proponerlo el Tribunal Supremo, 953. 
 Informes: 
 
 En el juicio oral, 734 a 740. 
 
 Cuales sustituyen a las declaraciones, 415. 
 lnhibitoria, modo de proponerla y sustanciarla, 26 ;i 44. 
 Injuria y calumnia contra partieulares, S04 a 815. 
 
 Licencia judicial para perseguir las proferidas en juicio, 270 y 805. 
 [nspeccion ocular cuando el delito deja buellas, 320 & 333, 720 y 727. 
 Instrueciones para la redacci6n de documentos de extradicion (en Cuba), p. 335. 
 Instructor de la causa, motivo de re.ciisac.i6n, 54. 
 Interdiccion civil, 995. 
 
 Interes directo 6 indirecto, recusation, 54, 468 y 723. 
 Interpretes para el exainen de extranjeros y sordomudos, 440 A 442. 
 Interventores de efectos embargados, 605, 608 y 609. 
 
 Jueces y tribunales, auxilio que mutuamente se deben, 183. 
 
 Sus deberes relativos a la estadistica judicial, 247 y siguientes. 
 
 Causa contra. ( Veanse Auioridades; Oorrecciones disciplinarias; Exhortos; Recu- 
 8aci6n. ) 
 Jueces de instruction : 
 
 Competencias que resuelven, 20, num. l.° 
 
 Formation de surnario, 303, 306 y 321. 
 
 Casos de que se nombran jueces especiales, 303 a 305. 
 
 Delegan en los municipales, 310 y 318. 
 
 (V6ase Jueces y trlbuales.) 
 Jueces municipales: 
 
 Conocen de los juicios de faltas, 14, num. 1.° 
 
 Previenen las causas criminales, 307, 308 y 317. 
 Juicio oral : 
 
 Calificacion del delito, 649 & 665. 
 
 Artfculos de previo pronunciamiento, 666 a 079. 
 
 Celebration del juicio, 680 a 749. 
 
 Diligencias que pueden proponerse en el, .'!14. 
 
 Publicidad de los debates, 680 ;i 682. 
 
 Facilitates del presidente, 683 a 700. 
 
 Suspension, 744 ii 74!), 841 y 842. 
 Juicio de faltas, 024, 625 y 639. 
 
 Competencias para conocer'de ellos, 14, num. I". 
 
 Siistaniiacioii m primera instancia, 962 ;i 976. 
 
 Sustanciacioii en segunda instancia, 077 a 982. 
 Juramento: 
 
 Nd se exige a los procesados, 387. 
 
 De teetigos, 133, i:;i y 706. 
 
 De interpretes, no y 442. 
 
 De peritos, 474. 
 
 De hombres buenos, 321. 
 Jurisdicci6n, ordinaria. (Vease Oompetencia.) 
 
 De guena V marina, 10, II, 10 y 429. 
 
:;r,7 
 
 .Jurisilicrii'm, onlinaria — Contiiu'ia. 
 
 Del Benado, L2 y 14. 
 
 Ailiniiiistrativa. casoe reservadofl :i las antoridadee de sete orden 6 de policfa, 
 10 y 14. 
 
 Disciplinaria. (Veanse Correcciones; Muli 
 Juzg&dos correctionales (en Cuba): 
 
 IVnuncia, p. 298 y 318. 
 
 Bfandamiento de aireeto, p. 299. 
 
 Detenciones, p. 300. 
 
 Cflcl.raciuii de lofl joiciofl de taltas, p. 901. 
 
 E*rocedimiento en casus de <lclit<>, p. - ; t > i_* . 
 
 Jnrado, p. 303. 
 
 Juicio por joradoe, p. 305. 
 
 Delitoe sometidoe a la competencia de los jueces conrecdonalee, p. 306, 
 
 Oumplimiento de las condenas, |>. 310. 
 
 I tispoedciones generales, p. 310. 
 
 Prescripcion, j>. 311. 
 
 DisposicioneB finales, p. 31 1. 
 Juzgado de guardia I en Cuba), p. 289. 
 
 L. 
 Leeionee, 355 y 785. 
 
 Libertad provisional con 6 sin fianza, 504, 528 d ">44 y 731. 
 Libra de votoa reservados, 156. 
 
 De sentencias. ( Vease Regiatro. I 
 Licencia judicial. | Vease Injuria. \ 
 
 Locura, indicioe de enajenaci6n mental, 381 d 383, 991 £ 994. 
 Lugares ptiblicos. (Veanse Edificios; Entrada.) 
 
 M. 
 hfagistrados, wo y 147. 
 
 Vease Jt* 
 Siandamiento '!<• habeas corpus en Cuba. I Vease Habeas corpus.) 
 Mandamientoa. Vease Exfwrtos. < 
 Medicos, cirujanoe y Earmaceuticos: 
 
 I lenuncias, 262. 
 
 Forenses, bus funciones y responsabilidad, 344 .1 352 y 7s. r ). 
 .Mina-. (Vease Estadistica.) 
 Ministerio fiscal: 
 
 Bjercita la- accionee penales, 105 y i'7i. 
 
 [nspecciona el Bumario, 306. 
 
 N<> pajra costas en casacion, s7">. 
 
 i Vease . I bsU nci&n; Action penal; Denumtia; QuereUa; Recursode casacion; Re 
 Blinistros, c6mo declaran, ilL'.-i 115. 
 Muerte violenta, causae por, 340. 
 
 Multas: 
 
 En el incidente de recuqaci6n, 70. 
 
 \ auxiliarcs y Bubalternofi de los tribunales, 181 y 2ir>. 
 A los que no denuncian los delitoe, 259 > 262. 
 A medicos forenses, 346 y 785. 
 A testigos, 420, 446, 710 y 968. 
 A peritos, to:;, toi y 966. 
 
 \ los ,juc no cxlnl.cn ot.jctos sospochosos, 57."). 
 A los que turban el orden del juicio oral, 884. 
 Al recurrente <-n casaci6n y queja, y :i em letrado, 870 y 923. 
 
368 
 
 N. 
 
 Notarios, cuando intervienen en el sumario, 321. 
 
 Notificaciones, citaciones y emplazamientoe, sua Eormalidadee, requiaitoe y efectos, 
 160, 166 y siguientes. 
 
 Termino para practicar estas diligencias, 207 y 209. 
 
 Citacion de testigos, 426. 
 
 ( Iitaci6n de presuntos reos presentes y ausentes, 486 a 488 y 835, mini. 1.° 
 
 Notificaci6n de auto de prision, 501 y 517. 
 
 La omisidn de la citacion motiva la casaci6n en la Eorma, 911, num. 2.° 
 
 Obispos, cumo deelaran, 412 a 415. 
 
 Ofendido por el delito, sus derechos, etc., 109 y niguientes, 119, 350 y 853. 
 
 Oficioa. (V€ase Exhortos.) 
 
 Palacio Real, 554 a 556. 
 
 Papel de oficio, su uso y reintegro en las causas, 21 y 241. 
 
 Parentesco con el procesado, procuradores y abogados, es causa de recusation de 
 magistrados, auxiliares y peritos, 54, 464 y 723. 
 
 Parientes que pueden abstenerse de declarar, 416. 
 Penas: 
 
 Procedimiento para su imposition, 1. 
 
 Conmutacidn, 953. 
 
 Ejecucidn, 990. 
 
 De muerte y perpetuas, 153. 
 Pensiones 6 sueldos, embargo, 610. 
 PeriodicoSj 817. 
 Peritos: 
 
 Eonorarios, 121, 241, 242, 358 a" 362 y 465. 
 
 Para diligencias sumariales, 328, 336, 339. 
 
 Para el analisis de sustancias quimicas, 356, 367 a 359. 
 
 Para avahios y tasaciones, 365. 
 
 [nforme pericial, casos en que procede, clases de peritos, su recusacion y obliga- 
 ciones, 456 y siguientes, 577, 594, 724 y 725. 
 
 Mas sol no recusaci6n, 662, 663 y 723. 
 
 ( Vi'asc Medicos. ) 
 Personas reales, c6mo deelaran en su caso, 412 ;i 115. 
 Piezas de convicci6n, 334 a 338, 620, 622, 626, 629, 631, 635, 654, 688 y 844. 
 Piano del lugar del delito, 327. 
 
 Plenario, Be suspende mientrae pende cuesti6n de competencia, 24. 
 Pobreza: 
 
 < 'alilicaeidn de pobres, sustaneiacidii del ineidenle y lieiielieios que disfrntaii loG 
 
 (pie le obtienen, 123 A 140. 
 Recurrentes pobres en casacion 6 queja, 857, 858 f 860, 864, sus, 874 ;i 876 \ 925. 
 ( N'c'ase Tnsolvenda. ) 
 
 Policfa judicial: 
 
 Su objeto, personas que la constituyen y obligaciones de la misma, etc., 282 a* 
 
 298, 431, 492 y 403. 
 Las declaraciones de la policfa se consideran bestificales, 717. 
 ( N'eanse Autoridada. ) 
 Ponente. (V6ase Magistradoa.) 
 
Posadas, 667. 
 
 Prescription del delito, 886 y Biguientes. 
 
 Presidentes del senado, del congreso j del oonsejo de estadi >: 
 
 C6mo declaran, (124 416. 
 
 De loe tribunales que conocen del initio oral. Vease J oraL) 
 
 \h- las andicncias de In criminal, mini. 63.*, p. 170. 
 Prevarication, 758, 759, 765 ;i 767. 
 Primeras diligentias, 13. 
 
 Principe heredero, no tiene obligaci6ii de declarar, 411. 
 Prision preventive 6 provisional, 309. 
 
 Cuahdo y oomo Be eleva 6 prisi6D la detention, 197, 199, 501 & 520. 
 
 Veanse DeteneiAn; Ddemdos.) 
 Procesadoe: 
 
 Sn intervenci6n en la causa, 333 y :;;'.<;. 
 
 Conservation de sue trajee 6 identii.cari6n de bub persbnas y tircunstantias, 368 
 4 384. 
 
 Sua derechos al auxilio de letrado, 384. 
 
 Declarationes, 385 4 409. 
 
 ( 'arc is. 451 a 455. 
 Procuradoree: 
 
 8a representaci6n, 118 y 119. 
 
 Cobru de derechos, 121 y 242. 
 
 Becreto profesional, 263. 
 
 Sn intervention (en Cuba), p. 290. 
 Protests Deceearia para recurrir en casaci6n, 709, 721 y 914. 
 Protocoloe de notaries, como Be registran, 578. 
 Providentiaa y rotos necesarioe para dictarlas, 141 y 145. 
 
 Terinino, 204 y 205. 
 
 Como se aotifican. (Vease Not^cociones.) 
 Pruebas: 
 
 Kn la recusation, 65 y 76. 
 
 En segunda instancia, 231. 
 
 ( ruando do hay vestigios del delito, 330. 
 
 Kn la pieza <!<• responsabilidad civil de terceras personas, 618. 
 
 Kn articnlcs de previo pronnnciamiento, <>7l y 672. 
 
 Kn el juicio oral, 688 4 731. 
 
 En causaa por delito flagrante, 798. 
 
 Kn las de injuria y calninnia. 812. 
 
 Kn LosjuitioB de Ealtas, 965, 989, 979 y 980. 
 
 Como Be proponen las pruebas, 656, '>">7 y 659. 
 
 Comose practican, 701, 726 y 727. 
 
 B61o pueden practicarse las propueetas, 728. 
 
 Exceptiones, 729 y 730. 
 
 Libre apretiation de la prueba, 741 y oota. 
 
 Recurso de casation cuando se deeestima la intentada, 911, num. I.* 
 
 a. 
 
 Queja. (Vease Recurso de queja.) 
 Querella: 
 
 Motive de recusation, r >4. 
 
 Quienes pueden y deben querellarse, en qui forma y con qui condidoi • 
 270 4 281. 
 
 Practica <!»■ las diligentias propuestae en la querella, 312. 
 
370 
 
 Querella — Continua. 
 
 Denegacion de las mismas, 313. 
 
 Querella calumniosa, 638. 
 
 Se emplea la forma de querella para exigir responsabilidad judicial, 704. 
 
 En causas por injuria y calumnia, 811. 
 Querellante: 
 
 Condena en costas, 240 y 770. 
 
 Responsabilidad, 274. 
 
 Fianza, 280 y 281. 
 
 luti rvencion en el sumario, 316, 317 y 385. 
 
 ( Vease Querella. ) 
 
 Ratification del procesado, 665 y num. :>9, p. 104. 
 Rebeldia: 
 
 Que reos son declarados rebeldes, 834 y 839. 
 
 Consecuencias de su presentation 6 aprehensi6n, 846. 
 Reconocimiento judicial de acusados, 368 :i 374. 
 
 Pericial. ( Vease Pertios.) 
 Recurso de apelacion : 
 
 En cuestiones de competencia, 12, 25, 27, 30 y 32. 
 
 En incidentes de recusacion, 78 a 80. 
 
 Termino para apelar, 212. 
 
 Interposition, sustanciaeion y decisi6n del recurso de apelacion, 217 y 219 a 232. 
 
 Contra denegaciun de diligencias sumariales, 311 y 384. 
 
 Contra denegacion de querella, 313. 
 
 Contra autos de prisiun y libertad, 518. 
 
 En expedientes de fianza, 596. 
 
 Plazo para que el fiscal apele, 647. 
 
 Apelacion en cuestiones de extradition, 830. 
 
 En juicios de faltas, 975 a 982. 
 Recurso de casacion: 
 
 En cuestiones de competencia, 25, 31, 32, 35, 37 y 40. 
 
 En incidentes de recusacion, 69. 
 
 En incidentes de pobreza, 137. 
 
 En casaciun no hay discordias, 165. 
 
 Termino para recurrir en casacion, 212. 
 
 Recurso contra autos de sobreseimiento, 636. 
 
 Contra la denegacion de prueba, 659, 709 y 721. 
 
 Por falta de citation para el juicio oral, 664. 
 
 Por denegacion de arti'culos de previo proiuinciamiento, 676. 
 
 En cuestiones sobre fianza para exigir responsabilidad judicial, 763. 
 
 En causas por delito flagrante, S00 ;i 803. 
 
 La Bustanciaci6n del recurso no se suspende por la declaraci6n de rebeldfa, 846. 
 I >c casaci6n p ir infracci6n de ley, casus en que precede, s 17 & 854. 
 
 < !6mo se prepara, 855 ;i 861. 
 
 < !6mo ee interpone, 873 ;i 879. / 
 06mo se BUBtancia, 880 & 898. 
 
 C6mo se decide, 894 A 909. 
 I >e caaaci6n por quebrantamiento de forma, casus en que precede, 910 a* 915. 
 
 < Mino se interpone, 916 :i 920. 
 ('oino se Bustancia, 924 :i 928. 
 06mo Be decide, 929 & 933. 
 
Illfl'tl 
 
 1,947 6 
 
 968. 
 
 
 
 '1 n.ii: 
 
 listerio 
 
 fiscal, 
 
 779. 
 
 
 eepac 
 
 han c"ii 
 
 prefei 
 
 rencia. 
 
 B7 
 
 .-.7 1 
 
 Becurso de casaci6n — 
 
 iv casaci6n por iniraiti.'iii de ley y ;i la \iv. j » >r quebrantamiento de forma, in 
 posici6n, Bustanciaci6n y decision '!<■ este recurso, 934 .i 946. 
 
 De casaci6n en las causae de i 
 
 De casaci6Q interpuestoe por 
 
 Becarsos de casaci6n que se despachan con preferencia, ^77. B84 j 
 
 En loe juicios de faltas, 981. 
 Becurso de cnoacion (en Cuba) : 
 
 Bu procedencia, p. 259. 
 
 I iitcipi isici.'.n, p. 260. 
 
 BecUTSO de queja contra rl auto dcnepatorio del recurso de casacion, p. 262. 
 
 Bustanciacion del nmrNi de casacion ante el Tribunal Supremo, p. 264. 
 
 [nterpuesto por infracci6n de ley y quebrantamiento de forma, p. 269 
 
 V del de queja interpuestoe por insolventee, p. 270. 
 
 Contra las aentencias de losamigables componedoree, 272. 
 
 En las causae de muerte, p. 273. 
 
 Disposiciones comunee A todos loe recursos de casaci6n, p. 274. 
 
 En casoe <!•• delito flagrante, p. 276. 
 
 (Vease tainliii'n la Orden mini. 192, p. 296. i 
 Becurso de fuerza en conocer, 18. 
 Becurso de queja: 
 
 De lofl tribunales eclesiasticos contra los seculares, 49. 
 
 De los tribunales ordinarios contra la administration, 51. 
 
 En incidelltes de l'ecllsacioli de a-esores, 95. 
 
 Contra la no abstention del ministerio fiscal, 99. 
 
 I'or dilation de terminus, 200. 
 
 I'lax.o para recurrir en queja, 213. 
 
 ( Sasoe en que procede y c6mo se sustancia y decide, 218 a 221 y 233 a 235. 
 
 Contra el secreto del suinario, 302. 
 
 Contra la denegacion de diligenciaa Bumariales, 31 1 ;i 384. 
 
 For denegaci6n del testimonio para interponer el de casacion por infracci6n de 
 
 ley, 862 a 872. 
 I'or inadinisii'iii del de qiiebrantainiento de forma, 921 a 928. 
 
 Becurso de reforms: 
 
 Termino para utilizarle, 211. 
 
 En incidelltes de recusation, 7»i. 
 
 Su interposition y BDStanciaci6n, 217 ;i 222. 
 
 Contra autos de prisi6n, libertad j Banza, 639. 
 Becurso de revisi6n, 964 :i 981. 
 Becurso de revisi6n (en Cuba), p. 27t>. 
 Becurso de Btiplica: 
 
 T.'rniiiio para utilizarle. 21 1. 
 
 Casoe en que procede y como se sustancia y decide, 286 & 238. 
 
 En cuestionee sobre fianzae para procesar .-i juecee y magistradoe, 768. 
 becurso- contra las resoluciones de los tribunales y de los juecee de instruction en 
 
 general, 216 i 238. 
 Recusacion: 
 
 Funcionarioe recusables, quilti puede recuaar, por que* causae yen que tiempo, 
 62 a 66. 
 
 8ustanciaci6n de lae recusacionee de juecee de Instruction y magistradoe, ">7 471. 
 
 I>e juecee municipales, 72 a* 83. 
 
 De Becretarios, oficdalee de Bala, escribanoe y relatores, 84 a 98. 
 
 De asesores, 95. 
 
 De peritos, 467 a 173. 662, 663 y 728. 
 
372 
 
 Reformat) reposici6n. (VSase Becurso dt reforma.) 
 Registro: 
 
 De lugar cerrado. (Vease Entrada. ) 
 
 De autos y sentencias, 159 y 162. 
 
 De procesados y penados, 252, 255, 256 y 379. 
 
 Del comportamiento de la policia, 298. 
 
 Del ministerio fiscal, 648. 
 
 Civil y <le la propiedad, como se examinan los libros de estos registros, 578. 
 Reincidentes, deben aislarse de los dermis criminates, 521. 
 Reos ausentes, procedimiento contra el los, 834 a 846. 
 Reposition. ( Vease Recurso de reforma. ) 
 Requisitoria para la aprehension de delincuentes ausentes 6 deignorado paradero, 
 
 512 £ 514, 835 y 838. 
 Reserva de action civil, 621 y 843. 
 Resoluciones judiciales, 141 it 162. 
 
 (Veanse Autos; Proridencias; Sentencias.) 
 Responsabilidad : 
 
 Personal subsidiaria, 71. 
 
 Judicial, casos en que los jueces y tribunales incurren en ella y manera «le 
 ejercitar el recurso concedido para exigirla, 199, 200, 269 y 757 a 778 
 
 Civil de terceras personas, 615 a 621. 
 Restitution de efectos 6 instrumentos del delito, 619, 620 y 844. 
 Retractaciones inesperadas, 746, num. 6.° 
 Retracto del perjudicado por el delito, 327. 
 Revelaciones inesperadas, 746, num. 6.° 
 Rey, Reina y Regente, no tienen obligation de declarer, 411. 
 Robo. (Vease Delito de Robo. ) 
 Rueda de preses, 369 y 370. 
 
 Secciones de las audiencias, 665. 
 
 Secretarios judiciales, obligaciones 6 intervencion en el sumario, 206,208,214 y 321. 
 
 Secreto. (Veanse Sigiio; Sumario.) 
 
 Sello del Estado. (Vease Papel de oficio. ) 
 
 Senado. (Veanse Cuerpos colegisladores; Jurisdicci&n del senado. | 
 
 Senadores y diputados, modo de proceder criminalmente contra ellos, 750 a 756. 
 
 Sentencias: 
 
 Como se redactan y cuiiles se Hainan firmes, 141 y 141'. 
 
 Magistrados que ban de concurrir ;i dictarlas, L45 y 153. 
 
 En que" termino, 148, 149, 203 y 798. 
 
 Su diecusi6n y votaci6n, 149 a 157. 
 
 Sentencias en que se imponen penas de muerte 6 perpetuas, l">3 y L64. 
 
 Cudles se Hainan firmes y c6mo Be registran, notifican y aclaran, L58 a* L62. 
 
 Cuestiones que deben resolver, 742. 
 
 En causae por delito flagrante, 798. 
 
 Sentencias de casaci6n, 886 & 906, 930 a* 932. 
 
 Se publican en laGaceta y Colecci6n legislative, 888, 905, 906 y 932. 
 
 Buspensi6n <lr laejecuci6n de sentencias, 908, 909 y 920. 
 
 Sentencias en los juicios de faltas, 97.". y 978. 
 
 Ejecuci6n de sentencias, 983 i 998. 
 
 Cu&ndo se Lmpone en ellas pena de muerte, 889. 
 
 Cnamlo se iinpone en ellas pena de interdiction civil. 995. 
 
 Cuando el penado presenta inditiosde locura, 991 i 994. 
 
878 
 
 Bentencia — Continues. 
 
 BentenciaB en loa juicioa de bdtas, 973 y 978 
 
 Sn ejecuci6n, '.»:». 
 Veanse Ditoordias; Notificacur, 
 Bellas personates de Ice acusados, 374. 
 EBgilo sacramenta] y profesional, -<>'■'>, 416, num. _. . y ii7. 
 
 Coando <l<-ja de aer publico <•! joicio oral, 680, 881 y 682. 
 Bobreseimiento: 
 
 Libre, provisional, total y parcial, cases en que prooede, etc., 634 .1 645 y 675. 
 
 ITna vea celebrado el joicio "nil no paede aobreseerse provisionalmente en la 
 causa, 742. 
 
 Recursos contra loe aatosde Bobreseimiento. Vease Recvno d* caaacidn.) 
 Bordomudos, Declaraciones, 398, 140, a* Iti' y 711. 
 
 BabalternoH .le 1<.< juzirados y trilmnalcs. i \Ya.-c t '.„■;•- ,;■,,,„,.< <li*rip!;„ 
 Bumario: 
 
 Denuncia, 259 A 269. 
 
 Querella, 270 ;i 281. 
 
 Pohcia judicial, 282 4 298 
 
 [nstrucci6n, 299 i 325. 
 
 Comprobaci6n del «l*'lit< > y averiguaci6n del delincuente, 326 & i<>. 
 
 Citaci6n, detenci6n y libertad provisional, 486 ;i .",44. 
 
 Entrada y registro en lugar cerrado, de libroe y papelee y detention y apertura 
 <lc la correepondencia, 545 :i 588. 
 
 Fianzas y embargos, 589 ;i 614. 
 
 Besponsabilidad civil de terceras personas, 615 a* 621. 
 
 Conclusi6n del Bumario y Bobreseimiento, 622 a 645. 
 
 Disposicionee generales, t>4»> a 648. 
 
 - i suspende por contienda de c petencia ni en la epoca de vacationes; 22, 
 
 23 y 201. 
 
 En que* consiste su caracter Becreto y autoridadea competentes para instruirlo, 
 299 : 
 
 06mo Be forma, 308 a* 325. 
 
 X,, >( . Buspende por la declaraci6n '!>• rebeldfa, 840. 
 8umisi6n. (Vease ( bmpei 
 Buptica. Vease Hecwnodi t&plica.) 
 Buplicatorioa I Vease l'.< I 
 Bu8pensi6n del joicio oral, 7H :i 749. 
 
 Tabernas, 557. 
 
 Tachaduras y enmieudas, estan probibidae en las diligencias del Bumario, 403 y 150. 
 
 Tasaci6n de costas. (Vease ( bstas. i 
 
 Temples, entrada y registro, 549. 
 
 Tercerias: 
 
 Son improcedentee para reclamar el cuerpo del < 1« -lit < ►. Mu. 
 
 En execution <1<- Bentencias, 996. 
 T6rminoe judiciales: 
 
 Disposicionee generales sobre bSrininos, 197 a* 215, 
 
 1". r i loe incidentee de recusaci6n, 84, 65, 77. 79 a* Bl. 
 
 Para dictar sentencia, 1 19. 
 
 En el antejuicio necesario para exigir responsabilidad judicial, 771. 
 
 Para formar el Bumario, •">-'). 
 
 Para retibir la primers declaration a* I"- procesados, -I s ''. 
 
 Para que loe mismoe designee abogado. 148. 
 
374 
 
 Terminos judiciales — ( Ymtinua. 
 
 Para elevar la detention a prision. 4'.»7 y 499. 
 
 Para confirmar la prision 6 dejarla sin efecto, 516. 
 
 Para expedir mandamiento de prision, 517. 
 
 Para presentar el fiador a procesado rebelde, 534. 
 
 En el embargo de bienes de terceras personas, 617. 
 
 Para comparecer en el tribunal del juicio, concluido el sumario, 623. 
 
 Para comparecer en el juzgado municipal, 625. 
 
 Para instruirse, 627 y 628. 
 
 Para abrir el juicio oral 6 sobreseer, 633. 
 
 Para apelar el fiscal, 647. 
 
 Para calificar, 649. 
 
 Para recusar d peritos, 662 y 663. 
 
 Para proponer artfculos de previo pronunciamiento, 667. 
 
 Para contestar a ellos, 669. 
 
 Para decidir si el delito es flagrante, 781. 
 
 Para proponer prueba, 796. 
 
 Para interponer recurso por quebrantamiento de forma en causas per delito 
 
 flagrante, 800. 
 Para celebrar juicio en las de injurio y calumnia, 809. 
 Para dictar providencias, autos y senteneias, 203 d 206. 
 Para hacer notificaciones, 207 d 209. 
 
 Para recurrir en reforma, siiplica, apelacion y queja, 21 1 d 213. 
 Para comparecer en el tribunal superior una vez interpuesta la apelacion, 224 y 
 
 227. 
 Para instar la sustanciacion de la querella, 275 y 276. 
 Para solicitar testimonio al efecto de recurrir en casacion, 866. 
 Para expedirle, 858. 
 Para interponer el recurso de casaci6n pur infraccion de ley, 859, 873, 876, 944 y 
 
 950. 
 Para recurrir en queja, 863 y 865. 
 Para iinpugnar el mismo recurso, 868 y 872. 
 Para instruirse del de casacion, 880, 924 y 928. 
 Para decidirle, 899. 
 
 Para interponer el de quebrantamiento de forma, 916. 
 Para comparecer en el Tribunal Supremo, 910. 
 
 Para interponer el recurso por quebrantamiento de forma e infraccion de ley, 935. 
 Para celebrar juicios de faltas, 964 y 965. 
 
 Para comparecer ante el juez de instruction en los mismos, 976. 
 Para intruirse en ellos de los autos, 977. 
 Para practicar prueba, 980. 
 
 Los tern linos son improiTOgables, peropueden suspenderse y abrireede auevo, 202. 
 Testigos: 
 
 [ndemnizacionee, L21, 241, 242 y 722. 
 
 Para identilicar el cadaver <le la vi'ctima, 340. 
 
 Como se hacen las ileclaraeiones, personas obligadas a prestarlas y exceptua.las, 
 
 410 & l. ML 
 Careo de testigos, 451 d455. 
 
 Exanien de los mis s, 701 a 722 y 746. 
 
 En causas por delito flagrante, 790. 
 
 En las <le injuria y ealuninia, 813. 
 
 Cuales pueden declarar, 728. 
 
 La prohibici6n de declarar tnotiva el recurso de casacidn, 91 1, aum. ■'!." y I." 
 
375 
 
 Testiga — Continue* 
 
 Examen de I"- residentes fueradel lugardel juici 
 De los residentee en <-l extranjero, i_i 
 Traje, oonaervaci6n de las ropasdel acusado, S71 y 372. 
 Tribunal Bapremo, causae >\<- queconoce, 17. 
 Competencias que resuelve, 20, num. i. 
 Etecusacionee que decidi 
 No puede Boetener competencias, 21. 
 \'. .1-.- i utoridades. ) 
 Tribunal 6upremo i en ( !u 
 i trganizacion, p. 249. 
 0on8tituci6n y atribuciones, p. 250. 
 Presidente del tribunal, p. 253. 
 Secretario, p 254. 
 < tficiales de sala, p. 255. 
 Fiscal y tenientee Bacales, p. 255. 
 Persona] subalterno, p. 256. 
 Nbmbramiento, antiguedad, precedencia, poeesion, etc, de l'>s Eunrionarioe y 
 
 aubalternoe del Tribunal Supremo, p. 256. 
 Condiciones 6 incapacidades para el nombramiento '!<■ Euncionarios del Tribunal 
 Supremo e* incompatibilidades de los mismos, p. 257. 
 Vease la Orden num. 95, p. 338.) 
 
 V. 
 
 Vacaciones, n<> aplazan las diligencias del suinario, 201. 
 
 Vasos sagrados, 338. 
 
 Visitas de carcelee, 526. 
 
 Vistas de Las apelacionee en 1<>s juicios de faltas, 978. 
 
 1).- lae causae, 230 y 632. 
 
 De los artfculoe de previo pronunciamiento, 673. 
 
 De la a'iinisi<'ui de recursoe de casacion, 884 y 885. 
 - recursoa de casacion, 894 a* 898, 929 y 930. 
 Votoe reservados, r>»i, 861, 876 y j>. 259. 
 
indkx. 
 
 Abandonment of an appeal, 228. 
 
 For annulment of judgmi 
 
 In complaint, 866. 
 Abstention of the public prosecutor by reason <>f challi ngi 
 Accidents on railways, 354. 
 Accusation and defense at the oral trial, 732 <-t Beq. 
 
 Drci.-ion upon points argued, '.Mi'. 
 Accused persons: 
 
 Intervention in the cause, 333,336. 
 
 Preservation of their costumes and identification of their persons and ci 
 Btani ■ 
 
 Right to counsel, 
 
 Declaration^ of, 385-409. 
 
 Confrontation of, 451-455. 
 Accused person i- permitted to challenge justices, etc, 53. 
 Accuser, private. (See Complainant.) 
 Acquittal is always understood absolute, 144. 
 
 D sal of proceed 
 Action, civil: 
 
 Arising from a punishable act, 100. 
 
 .May be abandoned, 106-108, 1 in. 
 
 i and procedure, ins. 
 How extinguished, 114-117. 
 
 • ration of the action in favor of third persons, 621, 343. 
 1- instituted to recover exhibits in a cans 
 
 oal: 
 Arises from every crime <>r misdemeanor, 100. 
 Wlin may exercise it, mi l L0. 
 Win. can not bring it, 102 L04. 
 Obligation of the public prosecutor, 105. 
 
 landonment, 106. 
 How exercised, ins. ni-ii i. 
 I !o-,\ extinguished, l r>-i 17. 
 I> public, nil. 
 Action: Extinction of criminal action doe* not extinguish civil action, 1 in. 
 Actions upon misdemeanors, 624, 625, 639. 
 
 Jurisdiction to take cognizance of, l i, No. I. 
 Bearing and determination at first instance, 962-976. 
 
 instance, 977-982. 
 
 ::77 
 
 1S473— ol 47 
 
378 INDEX. 
 
 Acts which can not be discussed in an appeal for annulment of judgment, 897. 
 
 Statement of proved acts, 142, par. 1; 912, par. 1. 
 Administrative jurisdiction. (See Jurisdiction. ) 
 Age of the accused, 375, 791, 795. 
 
 Young prisoners to be kept separate from adults, 521. 
 (See Curator.) 
 Agents. (See Polio . \ 
 
 Ambassadors and diplomatic representat i ves : 
 How they testify, 412-415. 
 Entry of their residence, 559. 
 Amnesty, 666 et seq. 
 Analysis, chemical, 356, 363. 
 Annulment of judgment. (See Appeal for. ) 
 Appeal: 
 
 In questions of jurisdiction, 12, 25, 27, 30, 32. 
 
 In challenges, 78, 80. 
 
 Period within which to appeal, 212. 
 
 Interposition, hearing, and decision of appeal, 217. 219-23L'. 
 
 From a refusal to take steps at the sumario, 311, 3S4. 
 
 From a rejection of a complaint, 313. 
 
 Warrants of commitment, etc., 518. 
 In proceedings upon bonds, 596. 
 Period for the fiscal to appeal, 647. 
 Appeals in questions of extradition, 830. 
 In actions upon misdemeanors, 975-982. 
 Appeal for annulment of judgment: 
 
 In questions of jurisdiction, 25, 31, 32, 35, 37, 40. 
 In issues of challenge, 69. 
 poverty, 137. 
 Period within which to appeal, 212. 
 From rulings dismissing the proceedings, 636. 
 From decisions rejecting evidence, 659, 709, 721. 
 On account of noncitation for the oral trial, 664. 
 For dismissal of preliminary objections, 676. 
 In questions upon bonds to enforce judicial liability, 763. 
 In causes involving flagrant crimes, 800-803. 
 
 Hearing of appeal not suspended by the declaration of default, B45. 
 For a violation of law — 
 Wheh it lies, S47-854. 
 How prepared, 855-861. 
 How interposed, N73-879 
 How heard, SSO-893. 
 How decided, 894-909. 
 For a breach of form — 
 When it lies, 910-915. 
 
 How interposed, 916-920. 
 
 How heard, 924 928. 
 How decided, 929-933. 
 
 For a violation of law and breach of form, interposition, hearing, and determi- 
 nation of, '.t:;i 946. 
 In causes involving the death penalty. '.» ! , 
 Interposed by the public prosecutor, 779. 
 I'n which preference inusl be given, 877, ^ v 
 1 n actions u| misdemeanors, 981. 
 
I N i » ! X . 1 1 ', » 
 
 Appeal for revereal: 
 
 Period within which to appeal, 21 1. 
 
 In issues involving challenges, 76. 
 
 [ntexposition and hearing of, 217 222, 
 
 From warrants of commitment, liberty, and bond, 539. 
 Appeals for review, 954-061. 
 Appearance, 186 1881 
 
 Witnesses.) 
 Archbishops, how they testify, 412-415. 
 Arguments at <>ral trial: 
 
 Publicity of, 680 
 
 Powers of the presiding judge, 683 700. 
 Arms and other instruments of the crime, 384 338. 
 Arrest I See DeU nti 
 a "rs may be challenged for legitimate cause, 52. 
 
 ( buses of challenge, 95. 
 
 How challenge to be interposed, 95. 
 
 Appeal from decision upon challenge, 95. 
 Assistants of inferior and auperior courts; challenge of, 81 93. 
 Attachment of property, 597 el seq., 843, and p. 318. 
 Attorneys: 
 
 Cause of challenge, 54. 
 
 Obligation to defend persons interested in causes and especially the j r, 118- 
 
 L20, 876, 881, 927. 
 
 To attend bearings on appeals for annulment of judgment, 885, 894. 
 
 Provisions relating to the collections of their charges, L2i, 241, 242. 
 
 Professional secrecy, 263, 416. 
 
 Argue seated. 685. 
 
 Duty of judges while accused have no attorney, 1'. 
 Disciplinary corrections. ) 
 Audiencias, territorial and criminal: 
 
 Causes of which they take cognizance; questions of jurisdiction and challenges 
 they decide, 1 J. 20,68. 
 Authorities and officials (judicial), their obligations, etc, 2, LOO, 183. 
 
 Statistics; Jud 
 Authority to prosecute senators and deputies, 750 756. 
 
 Public officials, 666, par. 5. 
 Autopsies, 343,353. 
 
 B. 
 
 Bail. Si /. 
 
 Bishops, how they testify, 412-415. 
 
 Bodily injuries, 355, 785. 
 
 Bonds: 
 
 Of a private complainant, 280, 281. 
 
 of an accused person at liberty, 504, 529 544, 59 
 
 To secure the costs in a cause, etc, 589 61 : 
 
 For property belonging to third persons, 615, 616. 
 
 To prosecute judges and justices, 761, 762. 
 
 Application- of proceeds of, 777. 
 
 ption in favor of the public p-osecuto] 
 
 nan, who may be, 592. 
 
 Book of reserved votes, 156. 
 Buildings and place-, public, 546, 547. 
 
380 
 
 Calumny and contumely against private individuals, 804-^815. 
 
 Judicial permission to prosecute acts committed in court, 279, 805. 
 Causes of challenge. (See Challenge ) 
 
 Causes in which persons subject to ordinary and special jurisdiction are guilty, 11, 12. 
 Causes which the Supreme Court takes cognizance of. ( See Supreme Court.) 
 Cassation. (See Appeal for annulment of judgmt nt. | 
 Captains-general: How they testify, 412-415. 
 Challenges and excuses of justices, judges assessors, etc., 52-99. 
 General provisions, 52-56. 
 May be interposed for legitimate cause only,52. 
 Who may challenge in criminal matters, 53. 
 Legitimate causes of, 54. 
 When to be interposed, 56. 
 
 Hearing and decision of challenges of judges of examination and justices. .">7-71. 
 Form of challenge, 57. 
 
 When accused is incommunicado, 58. 
 Not to delay proceedings, etc., 62. 
 Decision of, 68-69. 
 Costs, taxation of, 70. 
 Hearing and decision of challenges of municipal judges, 72-83. 
 When to be interposed, 72. 
 Action upon, 74-78. 
 Appeal from decision upon, 7S-7 1 .). 
 When decision upon to become final, so. 
 Costs, 82. 
 Of assistants of inferior and superior courts, 84-93. 
 
 Costs, 89. 
 Of assessors, 94-95. 
 Causes for, 95. 
 How to be interposed, 95. 
 Appeal from decision upon, 95. 
 Abstention of prosecuting officials, 96-99. 
 
 Prosecuting officials can not be challenged, 9(5 
 Chamber of deputies. (See Colegislaiwe bodies. I 
 Chemical analyses, 356,363. 
 
 Circumstances to be considered in criminal proceedings, 2. 
 ( Station of parties, 166 el seq. 
 Civil action. ( See Action.) 
 
 Civil and military governors, how they testify, 112 115. 
 Civil interdiction, 995. 
 ( Jlassification of a crime, 649- 665. 
 Modification, 732, 7:::;. 
 In causes involving flagrant crimes, 794. 
 Clothing of the accused, 371, 372. 
 Coiegislative bodies: 
 Register, 548. 
 
 Prosecution of members of, 750 el Beq. 
 ( lompetency. i See Jurisdiction, i 
 Complainant: 
 
 Taxation of Costs, 240, 776. 
 
 Liability, 274. 
 
 Bond, 280, 2S1, 
 
 intervention in the Bumario, 316, 317, 385. 
 
INMKX. 881 
 
 Complaint, remedy of: 
 
 Of ecclesiastical courts against secular courts, 19. 
 
 ( >t' ordinary courts against the administration, 51. 
 
 In issues involving the challenge of assessors, 95. 
 
 Againsl the nonabstention of the public prosecuti 
 
 For delay, 200. 
 
 Period within which to appeal in complaint, 213. 
 
 When it lies and how heard and determined, 218-221,233-235. 
 
 Againsl the Becrecy <>!' the sumario, 302. 
 
 Against the refusal to take steps al the Bumario, 811 384. 
 
 For rejection of the certificate required to interpose an appeal for annulment of 
 judgment fora violation of law, 862 872. 
 
 For nonadmission of an appeal for annulmenl of judgmenl for breach of form, 
 921-923. 
 Complaints, causes for challenge, 54. 
 
 Who may and must enter complaints, in whal manner and under what condi- 
 tions, etc, 270-281. 
 
 Execution of measures proposed in the complaint, •">!:_'. 
 
 Rejection of, 313. 
 
 Calumnious complaints, 638. 
 
 Form of, to be employed to enforce judicial liability, 7>U. 
 
 In causes involving libel and calumny, 811. 
 Compulsory process: 
 
 For the payment of costs, 24L'. 245. 
 
 Forrecovery upon bonds, 536. 
 Conciliation, proceedings to effect, 278, 804. 
 Concurrence in appeal for annulment of judgment, 861. 
 Confession of the accused and persons civilly liable, 688 et seq. 
 
 In causes upon crimes committed through the press, 820. 
 
 At the sumario, 106. 
 Confrontation <>f witnesses with accused, 451-455, 713, 729, par. I 
 ( '■ ingress. I Bee ( *6L gwlaiive bodu 8. ) 
 I cted crimes: 
 
 What are, 17. 
 
 Jurisdiction of, 18. 
 Consuls, entry in their dwellings, 562. 
 Contumely, acts of, againsl private individuals, 804,815. 
 
 Judicial permission to prosecute those committed in court, 279, 805. 
 « Identification. I 
 Corpus delicti, 334 el Beq. 
 
 In crimes committed through the press, 822. 
 Correctional courts | in I !uba), 298. 
 
 The complaint, 298. 
 
 Warranl of arrest, 299. 
 
 Arrest, 300. 
 
 Hearings of faltas, 301. 
 
 Proceedings in delitos, 302. 
 
 The jury, 303. 
 
 Trial, 305. 
 
 Delitos triable by this court, 306. 
 
 Serving sentence, 310. 
 
 < reneral provisions, 310. 
 
 Limitation of time, 31 1. 
 
 Final provisions, 311. 
 
382 INDEX. 
 
 Corrections, disciplinary: 
 
 In questions of jurisdiction, 44. 
 
 Of assistants and subordinate employees, 181, 198, 199, 215. 
 Those intervening in and attending trials, 258, 301. 
 Police officials, 295, 298. 
 Court physicians, 346. 
 Attorneys and solicitors, 301, 870, 894, 923. 
 Witnesses, 435. 
 For improper delays, 192, 325, 793. 
 Errors in the interrogatory, 394. 
 Correspondence; opening of letters and telegrams, 579-5S8. 
 Costs: 
 
 In questions of jurisdiction, 33, 44. 
 In challenges of — 
 
 Judges of examination and justices, 70. 
 Municipal judges, 82. 
 
 Assistants of inferior and superior courts, 89. 
 In proceedings involving temporary liberty, 532, 535. 
 In proceedings in forma pauperis, 123; par. 5, 136, 139, and 140. 
 In preliminary action necessary for prosecution of judges, etc., 776-778. 
 In appeals for annulment of judgment, 901, 931, 944. 
 General provisions on imposition, payment, etc., of costs, 239-246. 
 Courts and judges, assistance due each other, 183. 
 
 Their duties with regard to judicial statistics, 247 el sen. 
 
 (See Authorities; Disciplinary correction*; Rogatory letters; Challenge.) 
 Crimes: 
 
 Connected; definition, 17. 
 Jurisdiction of, IS. 
 Flagrant or infraganti, 273. 
 Special proceedings for prosecution of, 779-787. 
 Rules to be observed, 788-803. 
 
 Preference of appeals for annulment of judgment brought in such causes, 877, 884. 
 Of personal injuries inflicted by violence, 355. 
 Of causing violent death, 340. 
 ( if robbery, theft, and fraud, 32S et seq., 364. 
 ( )i poisoning, 350. 
 Through the press. (See Press.) 
 I 'ri vate. ( See Prosecutor. ) 
 Criminal action. (See Action. ) 
 Crown'prince not obliged to testify, 411. 
 Curator is not necessary to take depositions of minors, 409. 
 Curatorship as a cause of challenge, 54, pars, 6, 7. 
 
 D. 
 Deaf-mutes, depositions of, 398, 440-442, 71 1. 
 
 Decisions. (Sec Sentences. ) 
 
 Declarations. ( See .1 ccmed; Witnesses.) 
 Declinatory pleas. 26, 31, 32, 45. 
 
 Default: 
 
 What criminals are declared in, 834, 839. 
 
 Consequences of their presentation or apprehension, 846, 
 
 Defense and accusation at the oral trial, 732 et seq. 
 Decision upon points argued, 912. 
 [light of. (Sec Attorneys; Solicitors.) 
 
im.kx. :;-:; 
 
 Denouncer, his liability or identification, 264, 
 Denunciation: 
 
 Obligation of formulating and pera as except* 
 Deposil r. •«piirt-.i to file appeal for annulmenl of judgment: 
 
 For :i violation of law, 857, 875, 890, 907. 
 
 Fora breach of form, 917, 926, 930, 931, 94 
 Depositary administrator of attached property, 601, 802, 606, 80 
 Depositions. (See Accused; Witnesses.) 
 Deputies to the Cortes; trial of, 750, 756. 
 Detention: 
 
 Cases in which proper; wh ay effect it, duration thereof, and whei 
 
 to imprisonment, 187, 489, 501, 520. 
 
 Illegal, 496. 
 
 Of senators and deputies for Bagranl crimes, 751. 
 Diplomatic representativi a: 
 
 How they testify, 412-416. 
 
 Entry of their residence, 559. 
 Direct orindireci interest, challenge, 54, 168, 723. 
 Disagreements in courts, 154, 163-165. 
 
 Between experts, 184. 
 Disciplinary a >rrections: 
 
 In questions of jurisdiction, 44. 
 
 Of assistant and subordinate employees, 181, 198, 199,215. 
 
 Of those intervening in and attending actions, 258, 301. 
 
 Of police officials, 295, 298. 
 
 Of court physicians, 346. 
 
 Of attorneys and solicitors. 301, 870, 894, 923. 
 
 < )f witnesses, 435. 
 
 For improper delays, 192, 325, 793. 
 
 For errors in the interrogatory, 394. 
 Dismissal of proceedings: 
 
 Absolute, provisional, total, and partial, etc., 634-645, 675. 
 
 After the trial lias been held temporary dismissal does not Lit 
 
 Appeals from decisions upon. | See Appeals for annulnu ni ofjudgnu ni. ) 
 Documents (documentary evidence), 726, 727. 
 
 i Bee ( orrespond* not . ) 
 Domicile; buildings which are considered such ami their entry, 545, 550, 551, 554, 
 
 556. 
 Dwellings; buildings considered such and their entry. 545, 550, 551, 554, 
 
 E. 
 Eating houses, 557. 
 Ecclesiastical judges or courts: decision of questions of jurisdiction raised l>y or 
 
 against, 47 19. 
 Ejecutoria, 141, 14:'.. 
 Elucidation of sentences, 161. 
 Employees, public: 
 Denunciation, 262. 
 Testimony of, 417, 425. 
 Engravings, crimes committed by means of, 316 824. 
 Enmity, manifest, as a cause of challenge, 54, par. 11. 
 Entry ami search of closed places and of books ami paper.-, ami detention ami ■ i .ii- 
 
 ing of correspondence, 545 688. 
 Erasures ami corrections, when prohibited, 103, 160. 
 
384 INDEX. 
 
 Evidence: 
 
 In a challenge. 65, 76. 
 
 Attheseconil instance, 231. 
 
 When there are no vestiges of the crime, 330. 
 
 In preliminary exceptions; 671, 672. 
 
 At the oral trial, 688-731. 
 
 In causes involving flagrant crimes, 796. 
 libel, etc., 812. 
 
 In actions upon misdemeanors, 965, 969, 979, 980. 
 
 How to be proposed, 656, 657, 659. 
 
 How taken, 701, 726, 727. 
 
 Only that proposed can be taken, 728. 
 
 Exceptions, 729, 730. 
 
 Free consideration of, 741. 
 
 Appeal for annulment when evidence submitted is rejected, 911. 
 Exceptions, preliminary, 45, 666-679. 
 Excuses of assessors by reason of challenge, 94. 
 Excuses of justices, judges, assessors, etc. (See Challenges.) 
 Execution of sentences. (See Penalties; Sentences.) 
 Exhibits, 334-338, 620, 622, 626, 629, 631, 635, 654, 688, 844. 
 Experts: 
 
 Fees, 121, 241, 242, 358-362, 465. 
 
 For proceedings of the sumario, 32S, 336, 339. 
 
 For the analysis of chemical substances, 356, 357-359. 
 
 For appraisals, 365. 
 
 Reports of, cases when proper, etc., 456 et seq., 577, 594, 724, 725. 
 
 Challenge of, 662, 663, 723. 
 Extradition: 
 
 Proceedings to secure, 824-833. 
 
 Instructions for drafting papers (in Cuba), p. 335. 
 
 F. 
 
 Facts, can not be discussed in appeals for annulment of judgment, 897. 
 
 statement of proved, 142, No. 1; 912, No. 1. 
 False testimony, 715. 
 Fines: 
 
 In issues involving challenges, 70. 
 
 imposed upon assistants and subordinate officials of courts, 181, 215. 
 
 Imposed upon — 
 
 Those who do not give notice of crimes, 259, 262. 
 
 Court physicians, 346, 785. 
 
 Witnesses, 420, 446, 716, 960. 
 
 Kxperts, 463, 4Q4, 966. 
 
 Persons not exhibiting suspicious objects, 575. 
 
 disturbing order in the court, 684. 
 Appellants for annulment of judgment, etc.. 870, 928. 
 First steps, L8. 
 Foreigners: 
 
 How and when they may enter complaints, 270, 280, 281. 
 How to testify when they do aot understand Bpanish, 898, 440, 441. 
 reside abroad, 424. 
 
 When their extradition is proper, 826. 
 
 (See ( 'rimis. ) 
 
 Friendship, intimate, as a cause of challenge, 54, par. 10,468, 7-A. 
 Functionaries. (See Employees.) 
 
INDKX. ;i.V> 
 
 II. 
 ( • • :- Writ of) , in Cuba: 
 
 Who may prosecute urit, p. ::■_':.'. 
 
 Writ may i~>u.- on any day, p. ■ '•--. 
 
 Parties, p. 322. 
 
 Bow and to whom application for writ should be made, p. 822. 
 
 ContentB of petition, p. 323. 
 
 When writ must be granted, p. :;*_'•".. 
 ilty for refusing, p. 323. 
 
 Form of writ, p. 324. 
 
 When writ sufficient, p. 324. 
 
 When writ to issue without application, p. 324. 
 
 Return; its contents, p. 324. 
 
 Time of returning writ, p. 325. 
 
 Body of person imprisoned or restrained to be produced, 325 
 
 Proceedings on disobedience of writ, p. 325. 
 
 Order to produce j ►t-r.-. m imprisoned or restrained, p. 326. 
 • dings on return of writ, p. 326. 
 
 When person imprisoned or restrained t<> be remanded, p. 326 
 
 Proceedings on irregular commitment, p. 326. 
 
 Bail: When an<l 1 1 < - w ordered, p. 327. 
 
 When person imprisoned <>r restrained may be committed to another 
 p. 327. 
 
 Custody of person imprisoned or restrained pending proceedings, p. 327. 
 
 Notice to be given before discharging person imprisoned or restrained, p. 327. 
 
 Person imprisoned or restrained may controvert return, p. :'>l'7. 
 
 Proceedings on sickness of person imprisoned or restrained, p. 328. 
 
 < obedience to order to discharge, p. 328. 
 How enforced, p. 328. 
 
 When discharge a bar to reimprisonment, p. 328. 
 
 Violation of last paragraph, p. 329. 
 
 Transfer or concealment of person imprisoned or restrained to elude writ, 
 
 Order when person restrained about to he carried out of island, p. ::l".'. 
 
 Arrest of.the person detained the person restrained, p. 329. 
 
 Proceeding where a writ is refused by judge of instrucci6n, p. 330. 
 
 When subsequent writ may issue, p. 330. 
 
 Penalty for refusing copy of process, p. 330. 
 
 Repealing paragraph, p. 330. 
 
 When this order takes effect, p. 330. 
 Hearing of — 
 
 Appeals in actions involving misdemeanors, 978 
 
 Causes, 230, 832. 
 
 Preliminary exceptions, i;7.;. 
 
 The admission of appeal.- for annulment of judgment, B8 • 
 
 Appeal- for annulment of judgment, 894 898, 929, 930 
 Hombres buenos, when they take part in a sumario, 321. 
 Hospitals. Bee Beneficent institutions.) 
 Hotel-. 557. 
 
 Indemnification of rorpses, ::io :;r_'. 
 Indentification of accused person-. 368 el Beq., H 
 Incidental issues, jurisdiction to take cognizance 
 
 e !'•>" rt;l.) 
 
386 INDEX. 
 
 Incommunication, 407, 408, 506-511, 527, and page 281. 
 
 Indemnities to witnesses. (See Witnesses.) 
 
 Infants: 
 
 Oath not administered to, 433. 
 
 Are not obliged to denounce, 260. 
 Inhibition: 
 
 Questions of jurisdiction to be raised by, or declinature, 26. 
 
 To whom to be presented, 26. 
 
 Manner of interposing and determining, 26 — 14. 
 
 Appeal from decision denying writ of, 35. 
 
 Questions of jurisdiction, when to be decided by court, 43. 
 
 Costs, 44. 
 Inns, 557. 
 
 Insane prisoners, 991-904. 
 
 Inspection, ocular, when the crime leaves traces, 326-333. 726, 727. 
 Intention. (See Negligence.) 
 Interdiction, civil, 995. 
 
 Interest, direct or indirect, challenge, 54, 468, 723. 
 International law, 177, 193, 194. 
 
 (See Ambassadors; Foreigners.) 
 Interpreters for the examination of foreigners and deaf mutes. 44(1-4 42. 
 Intervenors of seized property, 605, 608, 609. 
 Interventions: 
 
 Are improper for the purpose of demanding the corpus lelicti, 367. 
 
 In the execution of sentences, 996. 
 Intimate friendship as a cause of challenge, 54, par. 10. 468, 723. 
 Insanity, indications of mental aberration, 381-383, 991-99 !. 
 Inspection of prisons, 526. 
 Instructions for the drafting of extradition papers in Cuba, p. 335. 
 
 J. 
 .Ill' lues and courts: 
 
 Assistance which they owe each other, 183. 
 
 Their duties with regard to judicial statistics, 247 et seq. 
 
 (See Authorities; Disciplinary corrections; Rogatory letters; ('hailing,. | 
 Judges of examination: 
 
 Questions of jurisdiction decided by, 20. 
 
 Formation of the sumario, 303, 306, 321. 
 
 Cases in which appointed special judges, 30:5-305. 
 
 Delegation to municipal judges, 310, 318. 
 Judges may be challenged for legitimate cause, 52. 
 Judges of examination: 
 
 ( Ihallenge of, 57-71. 
 
 Form of challenge, 57. 
 
 When accused is incomunicado, 58. 
 
 Challenge uol to delay proceedings, i>2. 
 
 Decision upon challenge, 68-49. 
 
 Taxation of costs, 70. 
 Judges, municipal: 
 
 Challenge of, 72 S3. 
 
 When to be interposed, 7i'. 
 
 Action upon, 7 I 78. 
 
 Appeal from decision upon, 7s 79. 
 
 When decision upon to become final. 80. 
 
 Cost-. 82. 
 
INDKX. 
 
 Judicial measures: 
 
 How to be carried out, and which are preferred or can be proposed at the oral 
 
 trial, 81 1,315,322,823,883,366. 
 Those of the Bumario are secret, 801, 802. 
 
 Judicial periods of time: 
 
 I General provisions, L97-216. 
 In issues relating to challenges, 64,65,77,70-81. 
 To pass sentence, 140. 
 
 In the preliminary :n*t i< »n necessary to enforce judicial liability, 771. 
 To form the SUmario, 324. 
 To take the first declaration of the accused, 886. 
 For the accused to appoint counsel, — . 
 To raise detention to imprisonmont, 197, 199. 
 To confirm imprisonment or otherwise, 516. 
 To issue warrants of commitment, 517. 
 To present the bondsman or accused in default, — . 
 In the attachment of the property of third persons, 617. 
 To appear after the conclusion of the Bumario, 623. 
 To appear before the municipal court, 625. 
 To open the oral trial or dismiss the proceedings, 633. 
 For the fiscal to appeal, 647. 
 To classify the crime, 649. 
 To challenge expert-, 662,663. 
 To interpose preliminary exceptions, 667. 
 To make answer thereto, 669. 
 To decide if the crime is flagrant, 7s 1. 
 I'm propose proof, 796. 
 
 To interpose an appeal for breach of form in causes involving flagrant ca imes, 800. 
 To hold trial in causes involving calumny, etc., 809. 
 To render decisions, 203-206. 
 To Berve notices, 207-209. 
 
 To appeal for review or revision, etc., 211-213. 
 
 To appear before the higher court after an appeal has been interposed. 224, 227. 
 To move the hearing of a complaint, 275, 276. 
 To request a certificate for tin- purpose of appealing, s.'.r,. 
 To issue the same, 858. 
 
 To interpose an appeal for violation of law, 859, s 7.:. 876, 944, 950. 
 To appeal in complaint. 868, 865. 
 To impugn said appeal, 868, 872. 
 To decide an appeal for annulment of judgment, 899. 
 To interpose an appeal for breach of form, 916. 
 To a | 'pear before the Supreme Court, 910. 
 
 To interpose an appeal for breach Of form and violation of law . 936 
 
 To hold trials upon misdemeanors, 964, 965. 
 
 To appear before the judge examining the same, 976. 
 
 To take evidence, 980. 
 
 Can not be extended, but may be suspended, etc., -•>_. 
 Jurisdiction: 
 
 Rule.- for determining, 8-16. 
 Prorogation of, 8. 
 
 What jurisdiction of a cause includes, 9. 
 
 Cognizance of criminal cause-, etc, 10. 
 
 ordinary, what causes to take cognizance of, 11, L2. 
 
 Limits of, in special cases, ll'. 
 
388 INDEX. 
 
 Jurisdiction — Continued. 
 First steps, 13. 
 
 Of actions for misdemeanors, 14, No. 1. 
 To investigate causes, 14, No. 2. 
 To take cognizance of trial, 14, No. 3. 
 When place of commission of crime unknown, 15. 
 < »f causes involving connected crimes, 18. 
 Questions of, between ordinary judges and courts, 19-45. 
 
 Who can raise, 19. 
 
 Hierarchical superiors for decision of, 20. 
 
 Supreme Court can not raise, 21. 
 
 Action when jurisdiction reserved to Supreme Court, 21. 
 
 After the conclusion of the suinario, 24. 
 
 How question to be raised by prosecutor or party, 26. 
 
 Appeal from decision overruling inhibitory plea, etc., 26. 
 (See Declinatory plea; Inhibitory plea.) 
 Questions of negative, and those raised by special judges or courts and complaints 
 
 against administrative authorities, 46-51. 
 Of examining judges, 303. 
 To demand extradition, 828. 
 Implied submission, 274. 
 Justices: 
 
 May be challenged for legitimate cause, 52. 
 Challenge of, 57-71. 
 Form of challenge, 57. 
 
 When accused is incomunicado, 58. 
 Challenge not to delay proceeding, 62. 
 Decision upon challenge, 68-69. 
 Taxation of costs, 70. 
 
 Law of nations, 177, 193. 
 
 Legitimate causes of challenge. (See Challenge.) 
 Let ters mandatory. (See Letters Rogatory. ) 
 Letters rogatory: 
 
 Letters requisitorial, mandates or mandatory letters, etc., their use in notices, 
 citations, summonses, 177. 
 (See Rogatory letters.) 
 Liability: 
 
 Personal and subsidiary, 71. 
 
 Judicial; cases in which incurred by judges and courts, and manner of utilizing 
 
 the remedy granted to enforce it, 199, 200, 269, 757-77S. 
 Civil, of third persons, 615-621. 
 Libel. (See Contumely.) 
 Lithographs. (See Printing.) 
 
 M. 
 
 Mail, opening of, 579-588.. 
 Mandatory letters. (Sec Letters rogatory.) 
 Manifest enmity, as a cause of challenge, 54, par. 11. 
 Misdemeanors, not a cause for detention, 495. 
 Municipal judges. (Sec Judges.) 
 
INDKX. 389 
 
 \. 
 
 Negative jurisdiction, questions - riadiction.) 
 
 Newspapers, 817. 
 
 Notaries, when they take part in a sumario, 321. 
 
 Notifications, citations, and summonses, forms, requisites, and effects, 160, L6( 
 
 <». 
 
 Oath: 
 
 Nol required of the accused, 
 of witnesses, 4:::'.. 434, 706. 
 
 < >f interpreters, 440. 44l'. 
 ( >f experts, 474. 
 
 < >t hombree buenos, 321. 
 
 Ocular inspection when crimes leave traces, 326-333, 726, 727. 
 
 Official paper, use of and paymenl for, in causes, 21, 241. 
 
 Officii : iployees. \ 
 
 Officials, public, authority to prosecute, 666, par. 5. 
 
 Opening of correspondence, etc., 545 
 
 Oral action: 
 
 sincationof the crime, 649-665. 
 
 Preliminary exceptions, 666-679. 
 
 Boldingof the trial, usO-749. 
 
 s-teps which may he proposed thereat, :!14. 
 
 Publicity of arguments, 680-682. 
 
 Powers of the president, 683-700. 
 
 - - ension, 744-749, 841, 842. 
 ( Orders of mere practice: 
 
 Form of, 141. 
 
 Number of votes necessary, 145. 
 
 - of a court and number of votes necessary to issue, 141, 145. 
 Period, i">4, i'ii.-,. 
 How notice of, served. (See Noti 
 
 1'. 
 
 Pardon (preliminary exception I, 666 i I 
 
 When to he moved by the Supreme < !ourl 
 Payment of witnesses. See Witru 
 Penal actio:. ,,. i 
 
 Penal antecedents. 
 Penall 
 
 Proceedings for their imposition, l. 
 
 Commutation, 953. 
 
 Execution, 990. 
 
 < if .loath and perpetual, L53. 
 Pensions or salaries, attachment of, 610. 
 Perjury, 71"). 
 
 Person injured by the crime, hi- rights, etc., LOO <-i seq., I L9, 36( 
 Personal description of accused persons 
 Physicians, snr_"-ons. ami pharmacists: 
 
 Denunciations, 262. 
 
 Special or court, their duties and Liability, 1)44-352, 785. 
 
390 INDEX. 
 
 Plaintiff, civil; taxation of costs, 240. 
 
 Intervention in the sumario, 320, 385. 
 
 When he may appeal for annulment of judgment, 854. 
 (See Action. ) 
 Plan of the place of the commission of a crime, 327. 
 Poisoning, 334, 350. 
 Ponente justices; duties of, 147. 
 Poverty : 
 
 Classification of paupers, hearing and determination of the issue and benefits 
 enjoyed by those obtaining the same, 123-140. 
 
 Poor appellants, 857, 858, 860, 864, 868, 874-876, 925. 
 (See Insolvency.) 
 Preliminary questions, 3-7. 
 
 Preliminary proceedings necessary to enforce liability of judges, etc., 757-778. 
 Preliminary exceptions, 45, 666-679. 
 Prescription of the crime, 666 et seq. 
 Presidents of the senate, congress, and the council of state: 
 
 How they testify, 412-415. 
 
 Of courts hearing the oral trial. (See Oral trial. ) 
 Press, corpus delicti of crimes committed through, 822. 
 
 Crimes committed through the press and other mechanical means, 816-823. 
 Prevarication, 758, 759, 765-767. 
 Prisoners, insane, 991-994. 
 Private accuser is permitted to challenge justices, etc., 53. 
 
 ( See Complainant. ) 
 Proceedings in forma pauperis, 118-140. 
 Process, compulsory: 
 
 For the payment of costs, 242, 245. 
 
 For recovery upon bonds, 536. 
 Prorogation of jurisdiction, 8. 
 Prosecutor, public, is permitted to challenge justices, etc., 53. 
 
 Abstention of, 96-99. 
 
 Can not be challenged, 96. 
 Protest required to appeal for annulment of judgment, 709, 721, 914. 
 Protocols of notaries, how inspected, 578. 
 Providencias. (See Orders.) 
 
 Provisional liberty with or without bond, 504, 528-544, 731. 
 Public employees: 
 
 Denunciation, 262. 
 
 Testimony of, 417-425. 
 Public places and buildings, 546,547. 
 Public prosecutor. (See Prosecutor.) 
 Public administration. (See Adiiiiuistratirr jurisdiction. ) 
 Public officials, authority to prosecute, <><>»>, par. ;">. 
 Public prosecutor: 
 
 Exercises penal actions, 105,271. 
 
 Inspects the mmario, 306. 
 
 Does nut paj costs on appeals, 875. 
 Punishment, \\ ben to be inflicted, l. 
 
 Q. 
 
 Questions, preliminarj . 3 7. 
 Questions of jurisdiction: 
 
 Between ordinary judges and 
 
INDKX. 391 
 
 Questions <>f jurisdiction — i lontinued. 
 Daring the samario, -"-'. 23; 
 Daring the plenario, 24. 
 
 Between the ordinary and special jorisdictionB, 16 51. 
 In causes for Sagranl crimes, 782. 
 Turisdidion.) 
 
 i: 
 
 Railroads, accidents on, ">•">). 
 
 Ratification of the accused, 666. 
 
 Recidivists must be removed from other criminals, 521. 
 
 Register, cavil and property, bow examined, etc., 578. 
 
 Register <>f — 
 
 Rulings :in«l decisions, 159, 162. 
 
 Accused persons, etc., 252,255,256,379. 
 
 The conduct of the police, 298. 
 
 The public prosecutor, 648. 
 Relationship t" the accused, solicitors and attorneys, is a cause of challenge of justices, 
 
 etc, 54,464,723. 
 Relatives not required to testify, 416. 
 
 Remedies against decisions of courts and judges of examination in general, 216-238. 
 Remedy in civil courts from actions of ecclesiastica] courts, -4s. 
 Repeal of former laws, final provision. 
 Reports: 
 
 At the oral trial, 734-740. 
 
 Substituted for depositions, 415. 
 Requisition for the arrest of absent criminals, etc., 512-514. 835, 838. 
 Reservation of a civil action, 621, 843. 
 lies judicata, 666 et seq. 
 Restaurants, ">">7. 
 
 Restitution of exhibits or effects of the crime, 619, 620, B44. 
 Retractions, unexpected, 7 in. No. <;. 
 Revelations, unexpected, 74t;. No. 6. 
 Rights of action, exercise of , 100-114. 
 
 IIL'ht of defense and benefit of poverty in criminal causes. 118-140. 
 
 Accused must be represented by counsel, 1 18. 
 
 Persons entitled to solicitor and attorney, 1 L9. 
 
 Attorneys defending poor can not excuse themselves, 120. 
 
 Exceptions, 120. 
 Pees of solicitors, 121. 
 
 When solicitor- to pay fees of attorneys. 121. 
 
 Who can prosecute and defend as poor persons. 122-127. 
 
 When poor person to pay fees, etc., I K). 
 Robbery, i See Crime of Robbery. I 
 
 Rogatory letter-, letters requisitiorial, mandate-, or mandatory letters, theii 
 notice-, citation-, and BUmmonses, 177. 
 
 I see in which proper, their form, compliance, etc., 188 el Beq. 
 
 To foreign courts, L93, 194, 124. 
 
 For the testimony of experts and witnesses, 127, 661, 719, 967. 
 
 To demand the extradition of criminals, 831, 833. 
 
 Royal personages, how to testify when i ssary, H2 ii">. 
 
 for determining jurisdiction, s L8. 
 See Jurii diction, i 
 
392 INDEX. 
 
 Rulings, 141. 
 
 Number of votes necessary, 145, 153. 
 
 Service, lt>0 
 
 S. 
 Sacred vessels, 338. 
 Saloons, 557. 
 
 Search of closed places, etc., 545-588. 
 Sections of audiencias, 665. 
 
 Seizure of property, 597 et seq., 843, and page 318. 
 Senate. (See Colegislative bodies; Jurisdiction of tin Senate.) 
 Senators and deputies, manner of bringing criminal proceedings against, 750, 7 
 Sentences: 
 
 How drafted and what are called final, 141, 141'. 
 
 Justices necessary to be present for rendering, 145, 158. 
 
 Within what period, 148, 149,, 203, 798. 
 
 Their discussion and voting upon, 149-157. 
 
 Imposing death or life penalties, 153, 164. 
 
 What are called final and how recorded, notified, and interpreted, L58-162. 
 
 Questions which they shall decide, 712. 
 
 In causes involving flagrant crimes, 798. 
 
 Of annulment of judgment, 886-906, 930-932. 
 
 Are published in the Gazette and Coleccion Legislative 888, 905, 906, 932. 
 
 Stay of the execution of, 908, 909, 920. 
 
 In actions upon misdemeanors, 973, 978. 
 
 Execution of, 983, 998. 
 
 When they impose the penalty of death, 689. 
 
 civil interdiction, 995. 
 
 When the accused shows indications of insanity, 991-994. 
 
 In actions involving misdemeanors, 973, 978. 
 
 Execution of, 974. 
 Ships. (See Vessels.) 
 Solicitors: 
 
 Their representation, 118, 1 19. 
 
 Fees of, 121, 242. 
 
 Professional secrecy, 263. 
 
 Intervention of (in Cuba), 290. 
 Spaniards committing crimes abroad. (Sec I'rimtx. ) 
 Statistics, judicial, obligations of judges and justices, 247-257. 
 Subordinate officials of courts. (See Disciplinary correcti 
 Sumario: 
 
 Denunciation, 259-269. 
 
 Complaint, 270-281. 
 
 Judicial police, 282-298. 
 
 Investigation, 299-325. 
 
 Proof of the ciinic and verification of the delinquent, 326 185. 
 
 Citation, detention, and temporary liberty, 486-54 1. 
 
 Entry ami search of closed places, hooks, papers, etc., ;>t;> ;>ss. 
 
 Bonds and attachments, 589-614. 
 
 Civil liability of third persons, 615 621. 
 
 Conclusion of and dismissal of proceedings, 622 64 i, 
 
 < reneral pro\ isions, 646 648. 
 
 h- not Stayed by a contention as to the jurisdiction, etc., 22. -'■'•. 201. 
 Secret character of, and authorities competent to conduct, 299 
 How formed, 30<; 325. 
 \.ii suspended bj a declaration of default, 840. 
 
INMKX. 398 
 
 Buniario: Objection to jurisdiction of court during, 23 
 
 after, 24. 
 Summonses 
 Supreme < lourt: 
 
 Causes which il liears, 1 7. 
 
 tions of jurisdiction decided by,20, No. I. 
 Challenges decided by, 68 
 Can cot raise questions of jurisdiction, 21. 
 Suspension of the oral trial, 7 ; I 
 Supreme court I in Cuba |: 
 i Organization of, p. 249. 
 Constitution and attributes of, p. 250 
 President, p. 253. 
 
 retary or chief clerk, p. 254 
 Deputy clerks, p. 255. 
 Fiscal and assistant Gscals, p. 255. 
 Subordinate employees, p. 256. 
 
 Appointment, term of office, priority, possession of office, oaths of office, and 
 salaries of functionaries, employee-, ami subordinates in the supreme court, 
 
 • 
 
 Qualifications and requirements for appointment to office in the supreme court. 
 p. 257. 
 
 T. 
 Taverns, 557. 
 
 es, entry and search of, 549. 
 Telegrams, opening of, 579-588. 
 
 Testimony, false. 715. 
 
 Tutorship as a cause of challenge, 54, pars. 6, 7. 
 
 rj. 
 
 Utterance of forged paper See Falsifications.) 
 
 V. 
 
 Character of those of the state, and merchant. ")f7. 554 
 
 Registry of, 561, 564. 
 Vioient death, causes involving, 340. 
 Votes, reserved, L56, 861, 876, and p. 259. 
 
 w. 
 
 Witnesses: 
 
 Indemnities, 121, 241, 242, ri-l. 
 
 To identify flu- corpse of tin- victim. 340 
 
 How depositions to be given, persons obliged to do so, and exceptions, HO 150 
 
 Confrontation of witnesses, 151 155. 
 
 Examination of, 701 -722, 74<;. 
 
 In cause- involving flagrant crimen 790. 
 
 In those involving calumny, etc., 813. 
 
 Who may testify, 728 
 
 Prohibition to testify is a cause for an appeal for annulment of judgment, 91 1 
 
 Examination of those residing beyond the places here the trial is being held, 967. 
 
 Of persons residiug abroad, VIA. 
 Writ of habeas corpus in Cuba. (See Habeas corpus.) 
 
 L8473 -01 Lti 
 
U C BERKELEY LIBRARIES 
 llll \" 
 
 C 05^b0407 
 
 ITY OF CAUFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
L 
 
 J.